TERMS STARTING WITH
The two equinoctial epochs of each year are also highly important as they indicate conditions favorable to certain operations, initiations, and ceremonies. These times were the ones often chosen as being favored for the celebration of the ancient Mysteries and the initiation of candidates; although the two solstices, falling in December and June, are equally important.
The two principal meanings of the quaternary are summed up in the tetraktys; it has four planes, and the fourth plane is in itself a four. The higher triad with the material world added as a pendant unit makes a quaternary; and this material world unfolded makes a new quaternary. There is a celestial or spiritual quaternary, just as there is a material and physical quaternary; and the element-principles of the universe may be so divided that an intermediate quaternary springs into view.
TERMS ANYWHERE
1. THE PROPOSITIONAL CALCULUS formalizes the use of the sentential connectives and, or, not, if . . . then. Various systems of notation are current, of which we here adopt a particular one for purposes of exposition. We use juxtaposition to denote conjunction ("pq" to mean "p and q"), the sign ∨ to denote inclusive disjunction ("p ∨ q" to mean ("p or q or both"), the sign + to denote exclusive disiunction ("p + q" to mean "p or q but not both"), the sign ∼ to denote negation ("∼p" to mean "not p"), the sign ⊃ to denote the conditional ("p ⊃ q" to mean "if p then q," or "not both p and not-q"), the sign ≡ to denote the biconditional ("p ≡ q" to mean "p if and only if q," or "either p and q or not-p and not-q"), and the sign | to denote alternative denial ("p | q" to mean "not both p and q"). -- The word or is ambiguous in ordinary English usage between inclusive disjunction and exclusive disjunction, and distinct notations are accordingly provided for the two meanings of the word, The notations "p ⊃ q" and "p ≡ q" are sometimes read as "p implies q" and "p is equivalent to q" respectively. These readings must, however, be used with caution, since the terms implication and equivalence are often used in a sense which involves some relationship between the logical forms of the propositions (or the sentences) which they connect, whereas the validity of p ⊃ q and of p ≡ q requires no such relationship. The connective ⊃ is also said to stand for "material implication," distinguished from formal implication (§ 3 below) and strict implication (q. v.). Similarly the connective ≡ is said to stand for "material equivalence."
2. In psychology, the act or process of exercising the mind, the faculty of connecting judgments; the power and fact of using reason; the thought-processes of discussion, debate, argumentation or inference; the manifestation of the discursive property of the mind; the actual use of arguments with a view to convince or persuade; the art and method or proving or demonstrating; the orderly development of thought with a view to, or the attainment of a conclusion believed to be valid. -- The origin, nature and value of reasoning are debated questions, with their answers ranging from spiritualism (reasoning as the exercise of a faculty of the soul) to materialism (reasoning as an epiphenomenon depending on the brain), with all the modern schools of psychology ordering themselves between them. A few points of agreement might be mentioned here: reasoning follows judgment and apprehension, whichever of the last two thought-processes comes first in our psychological development; reasoning proceeds according to four main types, namely deductive, inductive, presumptive and deceptive; reasoning assumes a belief in its own validity undisturbed by doubt, and implies various logical habits and methods which may be organized into a logical doctrine; reasoning requires a reference to some ultimate principles to justify its progress 3. In logic, Reasoning is the process of inference, it is the process of passing from certain propositions already known or assumed to be true, to another truth distinct from them but following from them; it is a discourse or argument which infers one proposition from another, or from a group of others having some common elements between them. The inference is necessary in the case of deductive reasoning; and contingent, probable or wrong, in the case of inductive, presumptive or deceptive reasoning respectively. -- There are various types of reasoning, and proper methods for each type. The definition, discussion, development and evaluation of these types and methods form an important branch of logic and its subdivisions. The details of the application of reasoning to the various sciences, form the subject of methodology. All these types are reducible to one or the other of the two fundamental processes or reasoning, namely deduction and induction. It must be added that the logical study of reasoning is normative logic does not analyze it simply in its natural development, but with a view to guide it towards coherence, validity or truth. -- T.G.
802.11a "networking" A radio-based {LAN} {protocol} which speaks {OFDM} at 5GHz, one of the two {wi-fi} protocols. (2003-09-02)
802.11b "networking" An {IEEE} {wireless} {local area networks} (WLAN) {standard} {protocol} which speaks {DSSS} at 2.4GHz. 802.11b is one of the two {wi-fi} protocols. It operates at 11 megabits per second (Mbps) compared with {802.11g} which operates at 54 Mbps. (2004-01-11)
Absorption: The name law of absorption is given to either of the two dually related theorems of the propositional calculus, [p ∨ pq] ≡ p, p[p ∨ q] ≡ p, or either of the two corresponding dually related theorems of the algebra of classes, a ∪ (a ∩ b) = a, a ∩ (a ∪ b) = a. Any valid inference of the propositional calculus which amounts to replacing A ∨ AB by A, or A[A ∨ B] by A, or any valid inference of the algebra of classes which amounts to replacing A ∪ (A ∩ B) by A, or A ∩ (A ∪ B) by A, is called absorption.
Abstractive: That meaning of cognition which lacks one of the two requisites for intuitive knowledge: for in abstrictive cogniti n either we know things through other things, and not through their proper images -- or we know th'ngs that are not present: e.g., the knowledge we now have of God, through creatures -- or the knowledge we have of Adam, a being not present to us.
A cardinal number is inductive if it is a member of every class t of cardinal numbers which has the two properties, (1) 0∈ t, and (2) for all x, if x∈ t and y is the sum of x and 1, then y∈ t. In other (less exact) words, the inductive cardinal numbers are those which can be reached from 0 by successive additions of 1. A class b is infinite if there is a class a, different from b, such that a ⊂ b and a is equivalent to b. In the contrary case b is finite. The cardinal number of an infinite class is said to be infinite, and of a finite class, finite. It can be proved that every inductive cardinal number is finite, and, with the aid of the axiom of choice, that every finite cardinal number is inductive.
According to the classical or Newtonian theory, space-time is separable in an absolute way into the two elements, space and time; on the other hand, according to either the special or the general theory of relativity, this separation is not possible in an absolute sense but is relative to a choice of a coordinate system.
affirmative ::: a. --> Confirmative; ratifying; as, an act affirmative of common law.
That affirms; asserting that the fact is so; declaratory of what exists; answering "yes" to a question; -- opposed to negative; as, an affirmative answer; an affirmative vote.
Positive; dogmatic.
Expressing the agreement of the two terms of a proposition.
AIDX "abuse, operating system" /aydkz/ A derogatory term for {IBM}'s perverted version of {Unix}, {AIX}, especially for the AIX 3.? used in the {IBM RS/6000} series (some hackers think it is funnier just to pronounce "AIX" as "aches"). A victim of the dreaded "hybridism" disease, this attempt to combine the two main currents of the Unix stream ({BSD} and {USG Unix}) became a monstrosity to haunt system administrators' dreams. For example, if new accounts are created while many users are logged on, the load average jumps quickly over 20 due to silly implementation of the user databases. For a quite similar disease, compare {HP-SUX}. Also, compare {Macintrash} {Nominal Semidestructor}, {Open DeathTrap}, {ScumOS}, {sun-stools}. [{Jargon File}] (1995-04-13)
akin ::: a. --> Of the same kin; related by blood; -- used of persons; as, the two families are near akin.
Allied by nature; partaking of the same properties; of the same kind.
algebra "mathematics, logic" 1. A loose term for an {algebraic structure}. 2. A {vector space} that is also a {ring}, where the vector space and the ring share the same addition operation and are related in certain other ways. An example algebra is the set of 2x2 {matrices} with {real numbers} as entries, with the usual operations of addition and matrix multiplication, and the usual {scalar} multiplication. Another example is the set of all {polynomials} with real coefficients, with the usual operations. In more detail, we have: (1) an underlying {set}, (2) a {field} of {scalars}, (3) an operation of scalar multiplication, whose input is a scalar and a member of the underlying set and whose output is a member of the underlying set, just as in a {vector space}, (4) an operation of addition of members of the underlying set, whose input is an {ordered pair} of such members and whose output is one such member, just as in a vector space or a ring, (5) an operation of multiplication of members of the underlying set, whose input is an ordered pair of such members and whose output is one such member, just as in a ring. This whole thing constitutes an `algebra' iff: (1) it is a vector space if you discard item (5) and (2) it is a ring if you discard (2) and (3) and (3) for any scalar r and any two members A, B of the underlying set we have r(AB) = (rA)B = A(rB). In other words it doesn't matter whether you multiply members of the algebra first and then multiply by the scalar, or multiply one of them by the scalar first and then multiply the two members of the algebra. Note that the A comes before the B because the multiplication is in some cases not commutative, e.g. the matrix example. Another example (an example of a {Banach algebra}) is the set of all {bounded} {linear operators} on a {Hilbert space}, with the usual {norm}. The multiplication is the operation of {composition} of operators, and the addition and scalar multiplication are just what you would expect. Two other examples are {tensor algebras} and {Clifford algebras}. [I. N. Herstein, "Topics in Algebra"]. (1999-07-14)
Algebra of logic is the name given to the Nineteenth Century form of the calculi of classes and propositions. It is distinguished from the contemporary forms of these calculi primarily by the absence of formalization as a logistic system (q.v.) The propositional calculus was also at first either absent or not clearly distinguished from the class calculus; the distinction between the two was made by Peirce and afterwards more sharply by Schröder (1891) but the identity of notation was retained.
all fours ::: --> All four legs of a quadruped; or the two legs and two arms of a person.
amphibology ::: n. --> A phrase, discourse, or proposition, susceptible of two interpretations; and hence, of uncertain meaning. It differs from equivocation, which arises from the twofold sense of a single term.
Amulet "processor" An implementation or the {Advanced RISC Machine} {microprocessor} architecture using the {micropipeline} design style. In April 1994 the Amulet group in the Computer Science department of {Manchester University} took delivery of the AMULET1 {microprocessor}. This was their first large scale asynchronous circuit and the world's first implementation of a commercial microprocessor architecture (ARM) in {asynchronous logic}. Work was begun at the end of 1990 and the design despatched for fabrication in February 1993. The primary intent was to demonstrate that an asynchronous microprocessor can consume less power than a synchronous design. The design incorporates a number of concurrent units which cooperate to give instruction level compatibility with the existing synchronous part. These include an Address unit, which autonomously generates instruction fetch requests and interleaves ({nondeterministic}ally) data requests from the Execution unit; a {Register} file which supplies operands, queues write destinations and handles data dependencies; an Execution unit which includes a multiplier, a shifter and an {ALU} with data-dependent delay; a Data interface which performs byte extraction and alignment and includes an {instruction prefetch} buffer, and a control path which performs {instruction decode}. These units only synchronise to exchange data. The design demonstrates that all the usual problems of processor design can be solved in this asynchronous framework: backward {instruction set} compatibility, {interrupts} and exact {exceptions} for {memory faults} are all covered. It also demonstrates some unusual behaviour, for instance {nondeterministic} prefetch depth beyond a branch instruction (though the instructions which actually get executed are, of course, deterministic). There are some unusual problems for {compiler} {optimisation}, as the metric which must be used to compare alternative code sequences is continuous rather than discrete, and the {nondeterminism} in external behaviour must also be taken into account. The chip was designed using a mixture of custom {datapath} and compiled control logic elements, as was the synchronous ARM. The fabrication technology is the same as that used for one version of the synchronous part, reducing the number of variables when comparing the two parts. Two silicon implementations have been received and preliminary measurements have been taken from these. The first is a 0.7um process and has achieved about 28 kDhrystones running the standard {benchmark} program. The other is a 1 um implementation and achieves about 20 kDhrystones. For the faster of the parts this is equivalent to a synchronous {ARM6} clocked at around 20MHz; in the case of AMULET1 it is likely that this speed is limited by the memory system cycle time (just over 50ns) rather than the processor chip itself. A fair comparison of devices at the same geometries gives the AMULET1 performance as about 70% of that of an {ARM6} running at 20MHz. Its power consumption is very similar to that of the ARM6; the AMULET1 therefore delivers about 80 MIPS/W (compared with around 120 from a 20MHz ARM6). Multiplication is several times faster on the AMULET1 owing to the inclusion of a specialised asynchronous multiplier. This performance is reasonable considering that the AMULET1 is a first generation part, whereas the synchronous ARM has undergone several design iterations. AMULET2 (under development in 1994) was expected to be three times faster than AMULET1 and use less power. The {macrocell} size (without {pad ring}) is 5.5 mm by 4.5 mm on a 1 micron {CMOS} process, which is about twice the area of the synchronous part. Some of the increase can be attributed to the more sophisticated organisation of the new part: it has a deeper {pipeline} than the clocked version and it supports multiple outstanding memory requests; there is also specialised circuitry to increase the multiplication speed. Although there is undoubtedly some overhead attributable to the asynchronous control logic, this is estimated to be closer to 20% than to the 100% suggested by the direct comparison. AMULET1 is code compatible with {ARM6} and is so is capable of running existing {binaries} without modification. The implementation also includes features such as interrupts and memory aborts. The work was part of a broad {ESPRIT} funded investigation into low-power technologies within the European {Open Microprocessor systems Initiative} (OMI) programme, where there is interest in low-power techniques both for portable equipment and (in the longer term) to alleviate the problems of the increasingly high dissipation of high-performance chips. This initial investigation into the role {asynchronous logic} might play has now demonstrated that asynchronous techniques can be applied to problems of the scale of a complete {microprocessor}. {(http://cs.man.ac.uk/amulet)}. (1994-12-08)
AND "logic" (Or "conjunction") The {Boolean} function which is true only if all its arguments are true. The {truth table} for the two argument AND function is: A | B | A AND B --+---+--------- F | F | F F | T | F T | F | F T | T | T AND is often written as an inverted "V" in texts on logic. In the {C} programming language it is represented by the && (logical and) {operator}. (1997-11-15)
anisopleura ::: n. pl. --> A primary division of gastropods, including those having spiral shells. The two sides of the body are unequally developed.
anopla ::: n. pl. --> One of the two orders of Nemerteans. See Nemertina.
antiae ::: n. pl. --> The two projecting feathered angles of the forehead of some birds; the frontal points.
antimere ::: n. --> One of the two halves of bilaterally symmetrical animals; one of any opposite symmetrical or homotypic parts in animals and plants.
apart ::: adv. --> Separately, in regard to space or company; in a state of separation as to place; aside.
In a state of separation, of exclusion, or of distinction, as to purpose, use, or character, or as a matter of thought; separately; independently; as, consider the two propositions apart.
Aside; away.
In two or more parts; asunder; to piece; as, to take a piece of machinery apart.
apsis ::: n. --> One of the two points of an orbit, as of a planet or satellite, which are at the greatest and least distance from the central body, corresponding to the aphelion and perihelion of a planet, or to the apogee and perigee of the moon. The more distant is called the higher apsis; the other, the lower apsis; and the line joining them, the line of apsides.
In a curve referred to polar coordinates, any point for which the radius vector is a maximum or minimum.
apti-prakamya (vyapti-prakamya; vyaptiprakamya; vyapti prakamya) ::: the combination of vyapti and prakamya, the two siddhis of knowledge, which constitutes telepathy.
ark ::: n. --> A chest, or coffer.
The oblong chest of acacia wood, overlaid with gold, which supported the mercy seat with its golden cherubs, and occupied the most sacred place in the sanctuary. In it Moses placed the two tables of stone containing the ten commandments. Called also the Ark of the Covenant.
The large, chestlike vessel in which Noah and his family were preserved during the Deluge. Gen. vi. Hence: Any place of refuge.
armature ::: n. --> Armor; whatever is worn or used for the protection and defense of the body, esp. the protective outfit of some animals and plants.
A piece of soft iron used to connect the two poles of a magnet, or electro-magnet, in order to complete the circuit, or to receive and apply the magnetic force. In the ordinary horseshoe magnet, it serves to prevent the dissipation of the magnetic force.
Iron bars or framing employed for the consolidation of a
ascent and descent ::: the two-sided practice of the Integral Yoga, an ascent of the consciousness to the higher planes, a descent of the power of the higher planes into the earth-consciousness so as to drive out the power of darkness and ignorance and control the nature.
As corollaries of this we have proofs of the consistency of the propositional calculus (if A is any formula, A and ∼A cannot both be tautologies and hence cannot both be theorems) and of the completeness of the propositional calculus (it can be shown that if any formula not already a theorem, and hence not a tautology, is added to the list of primitive formulas, the calculus becomes inconsistent on the basis of the two rules, substitution and modus ponens).
As moral laws differ widely from logical and physical laws, the type of necessity which they generate is considerably different from the two types previous defined. Moral necessity is illustrated in the necessity of an obligation. Fulfillment of the obligation is morally necessary in the sense that the failure to fulfill it would violate a moral law, where this law is regarded as embodying some recognized value. If it is admitted that values are relative to individuals and societies, then the laws embodying these values will be similarly relative, and likewise the type of thing which these laws will render morally necessary.
(a) Speculative philosophy is commonly considered to embrace metaphysics (see Metaphysics) and epistemology as its two coordinate branches or if the term metaphysics be extended to embrace the whole of speculative philosophy, then epistemology and ontology become the two main subdivisions of metaphysics in the wide sense. Whichever usage is adopted, epistemology as the philosophical theory of knowledge is one of the two main branches of philosophy. The question of the relative priority of epistemology and metaphysics (or ontology) has occasioned considerable controversy: the dominant view fostered by Descartes, Locke and Kant is that epistemology is the prior philosophical science, the investigation of the possibility and limits of knowledge being a necessary and indispensible preliminary to any metaphysical speculations regarding the nature of ultimate reality. On the other hand, strongly metaphysical thinkers like Spinoza and Hegel, and more recently S. Alexander and A. N. Whitehead, have first attacked the metaphvsical problems and adopted the view of knowledge consonant with their metaphysics. Between these two extremes is the view that epistemology and metaphysics are logically interdependent and that a metaphysically presuppositionless epistemology is as unattainable as an epistemologically presuppositionless metaphysics.
assonance ::: n. --> Resemblance of sound.
A peculiar species of rhyme, in which the last acce`ted vow`l and tnose whioh follow it in one word correspond in sound with the vowels of another word, while the consonants of the two words are unlike in sound; as, calamo and platano, baby and chary.
Incomplete correspondence.
asteriscus ::: n. --> The smaller of the two otoliths found in the inner ear of many fishes.
“As to the two lines with ‘no man’s land’ there can be no capital in the first line because there it is a description while the capital is needed in the other line, because the phrase has acquired there the force of a name or appellation. I am not sure about the hyphen; it could be put but the no hyphen might be better as it suggests that no one in particular has as yet got possession.” Letters on Savitri.
Asvins (Ashwins, Aswins) ::: the two Riders on the Horse; lords of the joyous upward action of the mind and the vital powers; twin divine powers whose special function is to perfect the nervous or vital being in man in the sense of active enjoyment, but they are also powers of Truth, of intelligent action, of right enjoyment. [Ved.]
ATA point "unit, text" (Or "Anglo-Saxon point") One of the two most common variants of the {point}, equal to 0.3514598 mm, or 0.0138366 inch, or 1/72.272 inch. The ATA point is used on the island of the United Kingdom and on the American continent. [What point do they use in Ireland?] (2002-03-11)
Attempts to prove the parallel postulate from the other postulates of Euclidean geometry were unsuccessful. The undertaking of Saccheri (1733) to make a proof by reductio ad absurdum of the parallel postulate by deducing consequences of its negation did, however, lead to his developing many of the theorems of what is now known as hyperbolic geometry. The proposal that this hyperbolic geometry, in which Euclid's parallel postulate is replaced by its negation, is a system equally valid with the Euclidean originated with Bolyai and Lobachevsky (independently, c 1825). Proof of the self-consistency of hyperbolic geometry, and thus of the impossibility of Saccheri's undertaking, is contained in results of Cayley (1859) and was made explicit by Klein in 1871; for the two-dimensional case another proof was given by Beltrami in 1868.
Attribute: Commonly, what is proper to a thing (Latm, ad-tribuere, to assign, to ascribe, to bestow). Loosely assimilated to a quality, a property, a characteristic, a peculiarity, a circumstance, a state, a category, a mode or an accident, though there are differences among all these terms. For example, a quality is an inherent property (the qualities of matter), while an attribute refers to the actual properties of a thing only indirectly known (the attributes of God). Another difference between attribute and quality is that the former refers to the characteristics of an infinite being, while the latter is used for the characteristics of a finite being. In metaphysics, an attribute is what is indispensable to a spiritual or material substance; or that which expresses the nature of a thing; or that without which a thing is unthinkable. As such, it implies necessarily a relation to some substance of which it is an aspect or conception. But it cannot be a substance, as it does not exist by itself. The transcendental attributes are those which belong to a being because it is a being: there are three of them, the one, the true and the good, each adding something positive to the idea of being. The word attribute has been and still is used more readily, with various implications, by substantialist systems. In the 17th century, for example, it denoted the actual manifestations of substance. [Thus, Descartes regarded extension and thought as the two ultimate, simple and original attributes of reality, all else being modifications of them. With Spinoza, extension and thought became the only known attributes of Deity, each expressing in a definite manner, though not exclusively, the infinite essence of God as the only substance. The change in the meaning of substance after Hume and Kant is best illustrated by this quotation from Whitehead: "We diverge from Descartes by holding that what he has described as primary attributes of physical bodies, are really the forms of internal relationships between actual occasions and within actual occasions" (Process and Reality, p. 471).] The use of the notion of attribute, however, is still favoured by contemporary thinkers. Thus, John Boodin speaks of the five attributes of reality, namely: Energy (source of activity), Space (extension), Time (change), Consciousness (active awareness), and Form (organization, structure). In theodicy, the term attribute is used for the essential characteristics of God. The divine attributes are the various aspects under which God is viewed, each being treated as a separate perfection. As God is free from composition, we know him only in a mediate and synthetic way thrgugh his attributes. In logic, an attribute is that which is predicated or anything, that which Is affirmed or denied of the subject of a proposition. More specifically, an attribute may be either a category or a predicable; but it cannot be an individual materially. Attributes may be essential or accidental, necessary or contingent. In grammar, an attribute is an adjective, or an adjectival clause, or an equivalent adjunct expressing a characteristic referred to a subject through a verb. Because of this reference, an attribute may also be a substantive, as a class-name, but not a proper name as a rule. An attribute is never a verb, thus differing from a predicate which may consist of a verb often having some object or qualifying words. In natural history, what is permanent and essential in a species, an individual or in its parts. In psychology, it denotes the way (such as intensity, duration or quality) in which sensations, feelings or images can differ from one another. In art, an attribute is a material or a conventional symbol, distinction or decoration.
au 1. "networking" The two character {country code} for Australia used in {Internet} {domain names}. 2. "filename extension" {audio}. (1995-02-15)
Aufklärung: In general, this German word and its English equivalent Enlightenment denote the self-emancipation of man from mere authority, prejudice, convention and tradition, with an insistence on freer thinking about problems uncritically referred to these other agencies. According to Kant's famous definition "Enlightenment is the liberation of man from his self-caused state of minority, which is the incapacity of using one's understanding without the direction of another. This state of minority is caused when its source lies not in the lack of understanding, but in the lack of determination and courage to use it without the assistance of another" (Was ist Aufklärung? 1784). In its historical perspective, the Aufklärung refers to the cultural atmosphere and contrlbutions of the 18th century, especially in Germany, France and England [which affected also American thought with B. Franklin, T. Paine and the leaders of the Revolution]. It crystallized tendencies emphasized by the Renaissance, and quickened by modern scepticism and empiricism, and by the great scientific discoveries of the 17th century. This movement, which was represented by men of varying tendencies, gave an impetus to general learning, a more popular philosophy, empirical science, scriptural criticism, social and political thought. More especially, the word Aufklärung is applied to the German contributions to 18th century culture. In philosophy, its principal representatives are G. E. Lessing (1729-81) who believed in free speech and in a methodical criticism of religion, without being a free-thinker; H. S. Reimarus (1694-1768) who expounded a naturalistic philosophy and denied the supernatural origin of Christianity; Moses Mendelssohn (1729-86) who endeavoured to mitigate prejudices and developed a popular common-sense philosophy; Chr. Wolff (1679-1754), J. A. Eberhard (1739-1809) who followed the Leibnizian rationalism and criticized unsuccessfully Kant and Fichte; and J. G. Herder (1744-1803) who was best as an interpreter of others, but whose intuitional suggestions have borne fruit in the organic correlation of the sciences, and in questions of language in relation to human nature and to national character. The works of Kant and Goethe mark the culmination of the German Enlightenment. Cf. J. G. Hibben, Philosophy of the Enlightenment, 1910. --T.G. Augustinianism: The thought of St. Augustine of Hippo, and of his followers. Born in 354 at Tagaste in N. Africa, A. studied rhetoric in Carthage, taught that subject there and in Rome and Milan. Attracted successively to Manicheanism, Scepticism, and Neo-Platontsm, A. eventually found intellectual and moral peace with his conversion to Christianity in his thirty-fourth year. Returning to Africa, he established numerous monasteries, became a priest in 391, Bishop of Hippo in 395. Augustine wrote much: On Free Choice, Confessions, Literal Commentary on Genesis, On the Trinity, and City of God, are his most noted works. He died in 430. St. Augustine's characteristic method, an inward empiricism which has little in common with later variants, starts from things without, proceeds within to the self, and moves upwards to God. These three poles of the Augustinian dialectic are polarized by his doctrine of moderate illuminism. An ontological illumination is required to explain the metaphysical structure of things. The truth of judgment demands a noetic illumination. A moral illumination is necessary in the order of willing; and so, too, an lllumination of art in the aesthetic order. Other illuminations which transcend the natural order do not come within the scope of philosophy; they provide the wisdoms of theology and mysticism. Every being is illuminated ontologically by number, form, unity and its derivatives, and order. A thing is what it is, in so far as it is more or less flooded by the light of these ontological constituents. Sensation is necessary in order to know material substances. There is certainly an action of the external object on the body and a corresponding passion of the body, but, as the soul is superior to the body and can suffer nothing from its inferior, sensation must be an action, not a passion, of the soul. Sensation takes place only when the observing soul, dynamically on guard throughout the body, is vitally attentive to the changes suffered by the body. However, an adequate basis for the knowledge of intellectual truth is not found in sensation alone. In order to know, for example, that a body is multiple, the idea of unity must be present already, otherwise its multiplicity could not be recognized. If numbers are not drawn in by the bodily senses which perceive only the contingent and passing, is the mind the source of the unchanging and necessary truth of numbers? The mind of man is also contingent and mutable, and cannot give what it does not possess. As ideas are not innate, nor remembered from a previous existence of the soul, they can be accounted for only by an immutable source higher than the soul. In so far as man is endowed with an intellect, he is a being naturally illuminated by God, Who may be compared to an intelligible sun. The human intellect does not create the laws of thought; it finds them and submits to them. The immediate intuition of these normative rules does not carry any content, thus any trace of ontologism is avoided. Things have forms because they have numbers, and they have being in so far as they possess form. The sufficient explanation of all formable, and hence changeable, things is an immutable and eternal form which is unrestricted in time and space. The forms or ideas of all things actually existing in the world are in the things themselves (as rationes seminales) and in the Divine Mind (as rationes aeternae). Nothing could exist without unity, for to be is no other than to be one. There is a unity proper to each level of being, a unity of the material individual and species, of the soul, and of that union of souls in the love of the same good, which union constitutes the city. Order, also, is ontologically imbibed by all beings. To tend to being is to tend to order; order secures being, disorder leads to non-being. Order is the distribution which allots things equal and unequal each to its own place and integrates an ensemble of parts in accordance with an end. Hence, peace is defined as the tranquillity of order. Just as things have their being from their forms, the order of parts, and their numerical relations, so too their beauty is not something superadded, but the shining out of all their intelligible co-ingredients. S. Aurelii Augustini, Opera Omnia, Migne, PL 32-47; (a critical edition of some works will be found in the Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, Vienna). Gilson, E., Introd. a l'etude de s. Augustin, (Paris, 1931) contains very good bibliography up to 1927, pp. 309-331. Pope, H., St. Augustine of Hippo, (London, 1937). Chapman, E., St. Augustine's Philos. of Beauty, (N. Y., 1939). Figgis, J. N., The Political Aspects of St. Augustine's "City of God", (London, 1921). --E.C. Authenticity: In a general sense, genuineness, truth according to its title. It involves sometimes a direct and personal characteristic (Whitehead speaks of "authentic feelings"). This word also refers to problems of fundamental criticism involving title, tradition, authorship and evidence. These problems are vital in theology, and basic in scholarship with regard to the interpretation of texts and doctrines. --T.G. Authoritarianism: That theory of knowledge which maintains that the truth of any proposition is determined by the fact of its having been asserted by a certain esteemed individual or group of individuals. Cf. H. Newman, Grammar of Assent; C. S. Peirce, "Fixation of Belief," in Chance, Love and Logic, ed. M. R. Cohen. --A.C.B. Autistic thinking: Absorption in fanciful or wishful thinking without proper control by objective or factual material; day dreaming; undisciplined imagination. --A.C.B. Automaton Theory: Theory that a living organism may be considered a mere machine. See Automatism. Automatism: (Gr. automatos, self-moving) (a) In metaphysics: Theory that animal and human organisms are automata, that is to say, are machines governed by the laws of physics and mechanics. Automatism, as propounded by Descartes, considered the lower animals to be pure automata (Letter to Henry More, 1649) and man a machine controlled by a rational soul (Treatise on Man). Pure automatism for man as well as animals is advocated by La Mettrie (Man, a Machine, 1748). During the Nineteenth century, automatism, combined with epiphenomenalism, was advanced by Hodgson, Huxley and Clifford. (Cf. W. James, The Principles of Psychology, Vol. I, ch. V.) Behaviorism, of the extreme sort, is the most recent version of automatism (See Behaviorism). (b) In psychology: Psychological automatism is the performance of apparently purposeful actions, like automatic writing without the superintendence of the conscious mind. L. C. Rosenfield, From Beast Machine to Man Machine, N. Y., 1941. --L.W. Automatism, Conscious: The automatism of Hodgson, Huxley, and Clifford which considers man a machine to which mind or consciousness is superadded; the mind of man is, however, causally ineffectual. See Automatism; Epiphenomenalism. --L.W. Autonomy: (Gr. autonomia, independence) Freedom consisting in self-determination and independence of all external constraint. See Freedom. Kant defines autonomy of the will as subjection of the will to its own law, the categorical imperative, in contrast to heteronomy, its subjection to a law or end outside the rational will. (Fundamental Principles of the Metaphysics of Morals, § 2.) --L.W. Autonomy of ethics: A doctrine, usually propounded by intuitionists, that ethics is not a part of, and cannot be derived from, either metaphysics or any of the natural or social sciences. See Intuitionism, Metaphysical ethics, Naturalistic ethics. --W.K.F. Autonomy of the will: (in Kant's ethics) The freedom of the rational will to legislate to itself, which constitutes the basis for the autonomy of the moral law. --P.A.S. Autonymy: In the terminology introduced by Carnap, a word (phrase, symbol, expression) is autonymous if it is used as a name for itself --for the geometric shape, sound, etc. which it exemplifies, or for the word as a historical and grammatical unit. Autonymy is thus the same as the Scholastic suppositio matertalis (q. v.), although the viewpoint is different. --A.C. Autotelic: (from Gr. autos, self, and telos, end) Said of any absorbing activity engaged in for its own sake (cf. German Selbstzweck), such as higher mathematics, chess, etc. In aesthetics, applied to creative art and play which lack any conscious reference to the accomplishment of something useful. In the view of some, it may constitute something beneficent in itself of which the person following his art impulse (q.v.) or playing is unaware, thus approaching a heterotelic (q.v.) conception. --K.F.L. Avenarius, Richard: (1843-1896) German philosopher who expressed his thought in an elaborate and novel terminology in the hope of constructing a symbolic language for philosophy, like that of mathematics --the consequence of his Spinoza studies. As the most influential apostle of pure experience, the posltivistic motive reaches in him an extreme position. Insisting on the biologic and economic function of thought, he thought the true method of science is to cure speculative excesses by a return to pure experience devoid of all assumptions. Philosophy is the scientific effort to exclude from knowledge all ideas not included in the given. Its task is to expel all extraneous elements in the given. His uncritical use of the category of the given and the nominalistic view that logical relations are created rather than discovered by thought, leads him to banish not only animism but also all of the categories, substance, causality, etc., as inventions of the mind. Explaining the evolution and devolution of the problematization and deproblematization of numerous ideas, and aiming to give the natural history of problems, Avenarius sought to show physiologically, psychologically and historically under what conditions they emerge, are challenged and are solved. He hypothesized a System C, a bodily and central nervous system upon which consciousness depends. R-values are the stimuli received from the world of objects. E-values are the statements of experience. The brain changes that continually oscillate about an ideal point of balance are termed Vitalerhaltungsmaximum. The E-values are differentiated into elements, to which the sense-perceptions or the content of experience belong, and characters, to which belongs everything which psychology describes as feelings and attitudes. Avenarius describes in symbolic form a series of states from balance to balance, termed vital series, all describing a series of changes in System C. Inequalities in the vital balance give rise to vital differences. According to his theory there are two vital series. It assumes a series of brain changes because parallel series of conscious states can be observed. The independent vital series are physical, and the dependent vital series are psychological. The two together are practically covariants. In the case of a process as a dependent vital series three stages can be noted: first, the appearance of the problem, expressed as strain, restlessness, desire, fear, doubt, pain, repentance, delusion; the second, the continued effort and struggle to solve the problem; and finally, the appearance of the solution, characterized by abating anxiety, a feeling of triumph and enjoyment. Corresponding to these three stages of the dependent series are three stages of the independent series: the appearance of the vital difference and a departure from balance in the System C, the continuance with an approximate vital difference, and lastly, the reduction of the vital difference to zero, the return to stability. By making room for dependent and independent experiences, he showed that physics regards experience as independent of the experiencing indlvidual, and psychology views experience as dependent upon the individual. He greatly influenced Mach and James (q.v.). See Avenarius, Empirio-criticism, Experience, pure. Main works: Kritik der reinen Erfahrung; Der menschliche Weltbegriff. --H.H. Averroes: (Mohammed ibn Roshd) Known to the Scholastics as The Commentator, and mentioned as the author of il gran commento by Dante (Inf. IV. 68) he was born 1126 at Cordova (Spain), studied theology, law, medicine, mathematics, and philosophy, became after having been judge in Sevilla and Cordova, physician to the khalifah Jaqub Jusuf, and charged with writing a commentary on the works of Aristotle. Al-mansur, Jusuf's successor, deprived him of his place because of accusations of unorthodoxy. He died 1198 in Morocco. Averroes is not so much an original philosopher as the author of a minute commentary on the whole works of Aristotle. His procedure was imitated later by Aquinas. In his interpretation of Aristotelian metaphysics Averroes teaches the coeternity of a universe created ex nihilo. This doctrine formed together with the notion of a numerical unity of the active intellect became one of the controversial points in the discussions between the followers of Albert-Thomas and the Latin Averroists. Averroes assumed that man possesses only a disposition for receiving the intellect coming from without; he identifies this disposition with the possible intellect which thus is not truly intellectual by nature. The notion of one intellect common to all men does away with the doctrine of personal immortality. Another doctrine which probably was emphasized more by the Latin Averroists (and by the adversaries among Averroes' contemporaries) is the famous statement about "two-fold truth", viz. that a proposition may be theologically true and philosophically false and vice versa. Averroes taught that religion expresses the (higher) philosophical truth by means of religious imagery; the "two-truth notion" came apparently into the Latin text through a misinterpretation on the part of the translators. The works of Averroes were one of the main sources of medieval Aristotelianlsm, before and even after the original texts had been translated. The interpretation the Latin Averroists found in their texts of the "Commentator" spread in spite of opposition and condemnation. See Averroism, Latin. Averroes, Opera, Venetiis, 1553. M. Horten, Die Metaphysik des Averroes, 1912. P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin, 2d ed., Louvain, 1911. --R.A. Averroism, Latin: The commentaries on Aristotle written by Averroes (Ibn Roshd) in the 12th century became known to the Western scholars in translations by Michael Scottus, Hermannus Alemannus, and others at the beginning of the 13th century. Many works of Aristotle were also known first by such translations from Arabian texts, though there existed translations from the Greek originals at the same time (Grabmann). The Averroistic interpretation of Aristotle was held to be the true one by many; but already Albert the Great pointed out several notions which he felt to be incompatible with the principles of Christian philosophy, although he relied for the rest on the "Commentator" and apparently hardly used any other text. Aquinas, basing his studies mostly on a translation from the Greek texts, procured for him by William of Moerbecke, criticized the Averroistic interpretation in many points. But the teachings of the Commentator became the foundation for a whole school of philosophers, represented first by the Faculty of Arts at Paris. The most prominent of these scholars was Siger of Brabant. The philosophy of these men was condemned on March 7th, 1277 by Stephen Tempier, Bishop of Paris, after a first condemnation of Aristotelianism in 1210 had gradually come to be neglected. The 219 theses condemned in 1277, however, contain also some of Aquinas which later were generally recognized an orthodox. The Averroistic propositions which aroused the criticism of the ecclesiastic authorities and which had been opposed with great energy by Albert and Thomas refer mostly to the following points: The co-eternity of the created word; the numerical identity of the intellect in all men, the so-called two-fold-truth theory stating that a proposition may be philosophically true although theologically false. Regarding the first point Thomas argued that there is no philosophical proof, either for the co-eternity or against it; creation is an article of faith. The unity of intellect was rejected as incompatible with the true notion of person and with personal immortality. It is doubtful whether Averroes himself held the two-truths theory; it was, however, taught by the Latin Averroists who, notwithstanding the opposition of the Church and the Thomistic philosophers, gained a great influence and soon dominated many universities, especially in Italy. Thomas and his followers were convinced that they interpreted Aristotle correctly and that the Averroists were wrong; one has, however, to admit that certain passages in Aristotle allow for the Averroistic interpretation, especially in regard to the theory of intellect. Lit.: P. Mandonnet, Siger de Brabant et l'Averroisme Latin au XIIIe Siecle, 2d. ed. Louvain, 1911; M. Grabmann, Forschungen über die lateinischen Aristotelesübersetzungen des XIII. Jahrhunderts, Münster 1916 (Beitr. z. Gesch. Phil. d. MA. Vol. 17, H. 5-6). --R.A. Avesta: See Zendavesta. Avicehron: (or Avencebrol, Salomon ibn Gabirol) The first Jewish philosopher in Spain, born in Malaga 1020, died about 1070, poet, philosopher, and moralist. His main work, Fons vitae, became influential and was much quoted by the Scholastics. It has been preserved only in the Latin translation by Gundissalinus. His doctrine of a spiritual substance individualizing also the pure spirits or separate forms was opposed by Aquinas already in his first treatise De ente, but found favor with the medieval Augustinians also later in the 13th century. He also teaches the necessity of a mediator between God and the created world; such a mediator he finds in the Divine Will proceeding from God and creating, conserving, and moving the world. His cosmogony shows a definitely Neo-Platonic shade and assumes a series of emanations. Cl. Baeumker, Avencebrolis Fons vitae. Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Philos. d. MA. 1892-1895, Vol. I. Joh. Wittman, Die Stellung des hl. Thomas von Aquino zu Avencebrol, ibid. 1900. Vol. III. --R.A. Avicenna: (Abu Ali al Hosain ibn Abdallah ibn Sina) Born 980 in the country of Bocchara, began to write in young years, left more than 100 works, taught in Ispahan, was physician to several Persian princes, and died at Hamadan in 1037. His fame as physician survived his influence as philosopher in the Occident. His medical works were printed still in the 17th century. His philosophy is contained in 18 vols. of a comprehensive encyclopedia, following the tradition of Al Kindi and Al Farabi. Logic, Physics, Mathematics and Metaphysics form the parts of this work. His philosophy is Aristotelian with noticeable Neo-Platonic influences. His doctrine of the universal existing ante res in God, in rebus as the universal nature of the particulars, and post res in the human mind by way of abstraction became a fundamental thesis of medieval Aristotelianism. He sharply distinguished between the logical and the ontological universal, denying to the latter the true nature of form in the composite. The principle of individuation is matter, eternally existent. Latin translations attributed to Avicenna the notion that existence is an accident to essence (see e.g. Guilelmus Parisiensis, De Universo). The process adopted by Avicenna was one of paraphrasis of the Aristotelian texts with many original thoughts interspersed. His works were translated into Latin by Dominicus Gundissalinus (Gondisalvi) with the assistance of Avendeath ibn Daud. This translation started, when it became more generally known, the "revival of Aristotle" at the end of the 12th and the beginning of the 13th century. Albert the Great and Aquinas professed, notwithstanding their critical attitude, a great admiration for Avicenna whom the Arabs used to call the "third Aristotle". But in the Orient, Avicenna's influence declined soon, overcome by the opposition of the orthodox theologians. Avicenna, Opera, Venetiis, 1495; l508; 1546. M. Horten, Das Buch der Genesung der Seele, eine philosophische Enzyklopaedie Avicenna's; XIII. Teil: Die Metaphysik. Halle a. S. 1907-1909. R. de Vaux, Notes et textes sur l'Avicennisme Latin, Bibl. Thomiste XX, Paris, 1934. --R.A. Avidya: (Skr.) Nescience; ignorance; the state of mind unaware of true reality; an equivalent of maya (q.v.); also a condition of pure awareness prior to the universal process of evolution through gradual differentiation into the elements and factors of knowledge. --K.F.L. Avyakta: (Skr.) "Unmanifest", descriptive of or standing for brahman (q.v.) in one of its or "his" aspects, symbolizing the superabundance of the creative principle, or designating the condition of the universe not yet become phenomenal (aja, unborn). --K.F.L. Awareness: Consciousness considered in its aspect of act; an act of attentive awareness such as the sensing of a color patch or the feeling of pain is distinguished from the content attended to, the sensed color patch, the felt pain. The psychologlcal theory of intentional act was advanced by F. Brentano (Psychologie vom empirischen Standpunkte) and received its epistemological development by Meinong, Husserl, Moore, Laird and Broad. See Intentionalism. --L.W. Axiological: (Ger. axiologisch) In Husserl: Of or pertaining to value or theory of value (the latter term understood as including disvalue and value-indifference). --D.C. Axiological ethics: Any ethics which makes the theory of obligation entirely dependent on the theory of value, by making the determination of the rightness of an action wholly dependent on a consideration of the value or goodness of something, e.g. the action itself, its motive, or its consequences, actual or probable. Opposed to deontological ethics. See also teleological ethics. --W.K.F. Axiologic Realism: In metaphysics, theory that value as well as logic, qualities as well as relations, have their being and exist external to the mind and independently of it. Applicable to the philosophy of many though not all realists in the history of philosophy, from Plato to G. E. Moore, A. N. Whitehead, and N, Hartmann. --J.K.F. Axiology: (Gr. axios, of like value, worthy, and logos, account, reason, theory). Modern term for theory of value (the desired, preferred, good), investigation of its nature, criteria, and metaphysical status. Had its rise in Plato's theory of Forms or Ideas (Idea of the Good); was developed in Aristotle's Organon, Ethics, Poetics, and Metaphysics (Book Lambda). Stoics and Epicureans investigated the summum bonum. Christian philosophy (St. Thomas) built on Aristotle's identification of highest value with final cause in God as "a living being, eternal, most good." In modern thought, apart from scholasticism and the system of Spinoza (Ethica, 1677), in which values are metaphysically grounded, the various values were investigated in separate sciences, until Kant's Critiques, in which the relations of knowledge to moral, aesthetic, and religious values were examined. In Hegel's idealism, morality, art, religion, and philosophy were made the capstone of his dialectic. R. H. Lotze "sought in that which should be the ground of that which is" (Metaphysik, 1879). Nineteenth century evolutionary theory, anthropology, sociology, psychology, and economics subjected value experience to empirical analysis, and stress was again laid on the diversity and relativity of value phenomena rather than on their unity and metaphysical nature. F. Nietzsche's Also Sprach Zarathustra (1883-1885) and Zur Genealogie der Moral (1887) aroused new interest in the nature of value. F. Brentano, Vom Ursprung sittlicher Erkenntnis (1889), identified value with love. In the twentieth century the term axiology was apparently first applied by Paul Lapie (Logique de la volonte, 1902) and E. von Hartmann (Grundriss der Axiologie, 1908). Stimulated by Ehrenfels (System der Werttheorie, 1897), Meinong (Psychologisch-ethische Untersuchungen zur Werttheorie, 1894-1899), and Simmel (Philosophie des Geldes, 1900). W. M. Urban wrote the first systematic treatment of axiology in English (Valuation, 1909), phenomenological in method under J. M. Baldwin's influence. Meanwhile H. Münsterberg wrote a neo-Fichtean system of values (The Eternal Values, 1909). Among important recent contributions are: B. Bosanquet, The Principle of Individuality and Value (1912), a free reinterpretation of Hegelianism; W. R. Sorley, Moral Values and the Idea of God (1918, 1921), defending a metaphysical theism; S. Alexander, Space, Time, and Deity (1920), realistic and naturalistic; N. Hartmann, Ethik (1926), detailed analysis of types and laws of value; R. B. Perry's magnum opus, General Theory of Value (1926), "its meaning and basic principles construed in terms of interest"; and J. Laird, The Idea of Value (1929), noteworthy for historical exposition. A naturalistic theory has been developed by J. Dewey (Theory of Valuation, 1939), for which "not only is science itself a value . . . but it is the supreme means of the valid determination of all valuations." A. J. Ayer, Language, Truth and Logic (1936) expounds the view of logical positivism that value is "nonsense." J. Hessen, Wertphilosophie (1937), provides an account of recent German axiology from a neo-scholastic standpoint. The problems of axiology fall into four main groups, namely, those concerning (1) the nature of value, (2) the types of value, (3) the criterion of value, and (4) the metaphysical status of value. (1) The nature of value experience. Is valuation fulfillment of desire (voluntarism: Spinoza, Ehrenfels), pleasure (hedonism: Epicurus, Bentham, Meinong), interest (Perry), preference (Martineau), pure rational will (formalism: Stoics, Kant, Royce), apprehension of tertiary qualities (Santayana), synoptic experience of the unity of personality (personalism: T. H. Green, Bowne), any experience that contributes to enhanced life (evolutionism: Nietzsche), or "the relation of things as means to the end or consequence actually reached" (pragmatism, instrumentalism: Dewey). (2) The types of value. Most axiologists distinguish between intrinsic (consummatory) values (ends), prized for their own sake, and instrumental (contributory) values (means), which are causes (whether as economic goods or as natural events) of intrinsic values. Most intrinsic values are also instrumental to further value experience; some instrumental values are neutral or even disvaluable intrinsically. Commonly recognized as intrinsic values are the (morally) good, the true, the beautiful, and the holy. Values of play, of work, of association, and of bodily well-being are also acknowledged. Some (with Montague) question whether the true is properly to be regarded as a value, since some truth is disvaluable, some neutral; but love of truth, regardless of consequences, seems to establish the value of truth. There is disagreement about whether the holy (religious value) is a unique type (Schleiermacher, Otto), or an attitude toward other values (Kant, Höffding), or a combination of the two (Hocking). There is also disagreement about whether the variety of values is irreducible (pluralism) or whether all values are rationally related in a hierarchy or system (Plato, Hegel, Sorley), in which values interpenetrate or coalesce into a total experience. (3) The criterion of value. The standard for testing values is influenced by both psychological and logical theory. Hedonists find the standard in the quantity of pleasure derived by the individual (Aristippus) or society (Bentham). Intuitionists appeal to an ultimate insight into preference (Martineau, Brentano). Some idealists recognize an objective system of rational norms or ideals as criterion (Plato, Windelband), while others lay more stress on rational wholeness and coherence (Hegel, Bosanquet, Paton) or inclusiveness (T. H. Green). Naturalists find biological survival or adjustment (Dewey) to be the standard. Despite differences, there is much in common in the results of the application of these criteria. (4) The metaphysical status of value. What is the relation of values to the facts investigated by natural science (Koehler), of Sein to Sollen (Lotze, Rickert), of human experience of value to reality independent of man (Hegel, Pringle-Pattlson, Spaulding)? There are three main answers: subjectivism (value is entirely dependent on and relative to human experience of it: so most hedonists, naturalists, positivists); logical objectivism (values are logical essences or subsistences, independent of their being known, yet with no existential status or action in reality); metaphysical objectivism (values --or norms or ideals --are integral, objective, and active constituents of the metaphysically real: so theists, absolutists, and certain realists and naturalists like S. Alexander and Wieman). --E.S.B. Axiom: See Mathematics. Axiomatic method: That method of constructing a deductive system consisting of deducing by specified rules all statements of the system save a given few from those given few, which are regarded as axioms or postulates of the system. See Mathematics. --C.A.B. Ayam atma brahma: (Skr.) "This self is brahman", famous quotation from Brhadaranyaka Upanishad 2.5.19, one of many alluding to the central theme of the Upanishads, i.e., the identity of the human and divine or cosmic. --K.F.L.
auricle ::: n. --> The external ear, or that part of the ear which is prominent from the head.
The chamber, or one of the two chambers, of the heart, by which the blood is received and transmitted to the ventricle or ventricles; -- so called from its resemblance to the auricle or external ear of some quadrupeds. See Heart.
An angular or ear-shaped lobe.
An instrument applied to the ears to give aid in hearing;
balance ::: n. --> An apparatus for weighing.
Act of weighing mentally; comparison; estimate.
Equipoise between the weights in opposite scales.
The state of being in equipoise; equilibrium; even adjustment; steadiness.
An equality between the sums total of the two sides of an account; as, to bring one&
basket ::: n. --> A vessel made of osiers or other twigs, cane, rushes, splints, or other flexible material, interwoven.
The contents of a basket; as much as a basket contains; as, a basket of peaches.
The bell or vase of the Corinthian capital.
The two back seats facing one another on the outside of a stagecoach.
bass ::: pl. --> of Bass ::: n. --> An edible, spiny-finned fish, esp. of the genera Roccus, Labrax, and related genera. There are many species.
The two American fresh-water species of black bass (genus Micropterus). See Black bass.
beta abstraction [{lambda-calculus}] The conversion of an expression to an {application} of a {lambda abstraction} to an argument expression. Some subterm of the original expression becomes the argument of the abstraction and the rest becomes its body. E.g. 4+1 --" (\ x . x+1) 4 The opposite of beta abstraction is {beta reduction}. These are the two kinds of {beta conversion}.
beta reduction [{lambda-calculus}] The {application} of a {lambda abstraction} to an argument expression. A copy of the body of the lambda abstraction is made and occurrences of the {bound variable} being replaced by the argument. E.g. (\ x . x+1) 4 --" 4+1 Beta reduction is the only kind of {reduction} in the {pure lambda-calculus}. The opposite of beta reduction is {beta abstraction}. These are the two kinds of {beta conversion}. See also {name capture}.
bevel gear ::: --> A kind of gear in which the two wheels working together lie in different planes, and have their teeth cut at right angles to the surfaces of two cones whose apices coincide with the point where the axes of the wheels would meet.
bicentenary ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to two hundred, esp. to two hundred years; as, a bicentenary celebration. ::: n. --> The two hundredth anniversary, or its celebration.
bicentennial ::: a. --> Consisting of two hundred years.
Occurring every two hundred years. ::: n. --> The two hundredth year or anniversary, or its celebration.
bicuspid ::: a. --> Alt. of Bicuspidate ::: n. --> One of the two double-pointed teeth which intervene between the canines (cuspids) and the molars, on each side of each jaw. See Tooth, n.
bilateral ::: a. --> Having two sides; arranged upon two sides; affecting two sides or two parties.
Of or pertaining to the two sides of a central area or organ, or of a central axis; as, bilateral symmetry in animals, where there is a similarity of parts on the right and left sides of the body.
binary file "file format" Any {file format} for {digital} {data} that does not consist of a sequence of printable {characters} ({text}). The term is often used for executable {machine code}. All digital data, including characters, is actually binary data (unless it uses some (rare) system with more than two discrete levels) but the distinction between binary and text is well established. On modern {operating systems} a text file is simply a binary file that happens to contain only printable characters, but some older systems distinguish the two file types, requiring programs to handle them differently. A common class of binary files is programs in {machine language} ("{executable} files") ready to load into memory and execute. Binary files may also be used to store data output by a program, and intended to be read by that or another program but not by humans. Binary files are more efficient for this purpose because the data (e.g. numerical data) does not need to be converted between the binary form used by the {CPU} and a printable (ASCII) representation. The disadvantage is that it is usually necessary to write special purpose programs to manipulate such files since most general purpose utilities operate on text files. There is also a problem sharing binary numerical data between processors with different {endian}ness. Some communications {protocols} handle only text files, e.g. most {electronic mail} systems before {MIME} became widespread in about 1995. The {FTP} utility must be put into "binary" mode in order to copy a binary file since in its default "ascii" mode translates between the different {newline} characters used on the sending and receiving computers. Confusingly, some {word processor} files, and {rich text} files, are actually binary files because they contain non-printable characters and require special programs to view, edit and print them. (2005-02-21)
binary prefix "unit" (Or "IEC prefix") A prefix used with a {unit} of {data} to mean multiplication by a power of 1024. Binary prefixes are most often used with "{byte}" (e.g. "{kilobyte}") but also with {bit} (e.g. "{megabit}"). For example, the term {kilobyte} has historically been used to mean 1024 {bytes}, and {megabyte} to mean 1,048,576 bytes. The multipliers 1024 and 1,048,576 are powers of 1024, which is itself a power of two (1024 = 2^10). It is this factor of two that gives the name "binary prefix". This is in contrast to a {decimal prefix} denoting a power of 1000, which is itself a power of ten (1000 = 10^3). Decimal prefixes are used in science and engineering and are specified in widely adopted {SI} standards. Note that the actual prefix - kilo or mega - is the same, it is the interpretation that differs. The difference between the two interpretations increases with each multiplication, so while 1000 and 1024 differ by only 2.4%, 1000^6 and 1024^6 differ by 15%. The 1024-based interpretation of prefixes is often still used informally and especially when discussing the storage capacity of {random-access memory}. This has lead to storage device manufacturers being accused of false marketing for using the decimal interpretation where customers might assume the larger, historical, binary interpretation. In an attempt to clarify the distinction, in 1998 the {IEC} specified that kilobyte, megabyte, etc. should only be used for powers of 1000 (following SI). They specified new prefixes for powers of 1024 containing "bi" for "binary": {kibibyte}, {mebibyte}, etc.; an idea originally propsed by {IUPAC}. IEC also specified new abbreviations Ki, Mi, etc. for the new prefixes. Many other standards bodies such as {NIST}, {IEEE} and {BIPM} support this proposal but as of 2013 its use is rare in non-technical circles. Specific units of IEC 60027-2 A.2 and ISO/IEC 80000 IEC prefix Representations Customary prefix Name Symbol Base 2 Base Base 10 Name Symbol 1024 (approx) kibi Ki 2^10 1024^1 1.02x10^3 kilo k, K mebi Mi 2^20 1024^2 1.05x10^6 mega M gibi Gi 2^30 1024^3 1.07x10^9 giga G tebi Ti 2^40 1024^4 1.10x10^12 tera T pebi Pi 2^50 1024^5 1.13x10^15 peta P exbi Ei 2^60 1024^6 1.15x10^18 exa E zebi Zi 2^70 1024^7 1.18x10^21 zetta Z yobi Yi 2^80 1024^8 1.21x10^24 yotta Y (2013-11-04)
bivector ::: n. --> A term made up of the two parts / + /1 /-1, where / and /1 are vectors.
Body: Here taken in the sense of the material organized substance of man contrasted with the mind, soul or spirit, thus leading to the problem of the relation between body and mind, one of the most persistent problems of philosophy. Of course, any theory which identifies body and mind, or does not adequately distinguish the psychical from the physical, regarding both as aspects of the same reality, eludes some of the difficulties presented by the problem. Both materialism and idealism may be considered as forms of psycho-physical monism. Materialism by denying the real existence of spiritual beings and reducing mind to a function of matter, and spiritualism, or that species called idealism, which regards bodies simply as contents of consciousness, really evade the main issue. All those, however, who frankly acknowledge the empirically given duality of mind and organism, are obliged to struggle with the problem of the relation between them. The two most noted rival theories attempting an answer are interactionism and parallelism. The first considers both body and mind as substantial beings, influencing each other, hence causally related. The second holds that physical processes and mental processes accompany each other without any interaction or interference whatsoever, consequently they cannot be causally related. The Scholastics advance the doctrine of the human composite consisting of body and soul united into one substance and nature, constituting the human person or self, to whom all actions of which man is capable must be ascribed. There can be no interaction, since there is but one agent, formed of two component elements. This theory, like interactionism, makes provision for survival, even immortality, while parallelism definitely precludes it. No known theory can meet all objections and prove entirely satisfactory; the problem still persists. See Descartes, Spinoza, Mind. -- J.J.R.
Boolean algebra "logic" (After the logician {George Boole}) 1. Commonly, and especially in computer science and digital electronics, this term is used to mean {two-valued logic}. 2. This is in stark contrast with the definition used by pure mathematicians who in the 1960s introduced "Boolean-valued {models}" into logic precisely because a "Boolean-valued model" is an interpretation of a {theory} that allows more than two possible truth values! Strangely, a Boolean algebra (in the mathematical sense) is not strictly an {algebra}, but is in fact a {lattice}. A Boolean algebra is sometimes defined as a "complemented {distributive lattice}". Boole's work which inspired the mathematical definition concerned {algebras} of {sets}, involving the operations of intersection, union and complement on sets. Such algebras obey the following identities where the operators ^, V, - and constants 1 and 0 can be thought of either as set intersection, union, complement, universal, empty; or as two-valued logic AND, OR, NOT, TRUE, FALSE; or any other conforming system. a ^ b = b ^ a a V b = b V a (commutative laws) (a ^ b) ^ c = a ^ (b ^ c) (a V b) V c = a V (b V c) (associative laws) a ^ (b V c) = (a ^ b) V (a ^ c) a V (b ^ c) = (a V b) ^ (a V c) (distributive laws) a ^ a = a a V a = a (idempotence laws) --a = a -(a ^ b) = (-a) V (-b) -(a V b) = (-a) ^ (-b) (de Morgan's laws) a ^ -a = 0 a V -a = 1 a ^ 1 = a a V 0 = a a ^ 0 = 0 a V 1 = 1 -1 = 0 -0 = 1 There are several common alternative notations for the "-" or {logical complement} operator. If a and b are elements of a Boolean algebra, we define a "= b to mean that a ^ b = a, or equivalently a V b = b. Thus, for example, if ^, V and - denote set intersection, union and complement then "= is the inclusive subset relation. The relation "= is a {partial ordering}, though it is not necessarily a {linear ordering} since some Boolean algebras contain incomparable values. Note that these laws only refer explicitly to the two distinguished constants 1 and 0 (sometimes written as {LaTeX} \top and \bot), and in {two-valued logic} there are no others, but according to the more general mathematical definition, in some systems variables a, b and c may take on other values as well. (1997-02-27)
both ::: a. or pron. --> The one and the other; the two; the pair, without exception of either. ::: conj. --> As well; not only; equally.
(b) Others, following Apuleius, use it in a much more restricted sense such as that of strict equivalence or even reciprocal entailment. In the latter sense the relation holds when and only when the two sentences express the same fact. -- C.A.B.
bower ::: v. & n. --> One who bows or bends.
An anchor carried at the bow of a ship.
A muscle that bends a limb, esp. the arm. ::: n. --> One of the two highest cards in the pack commonly used in the game of euchre.
Brain: According to Aristotle, it is a cooling organ of the body. Early in the history of philosophy, it was regarded as closely connected with consciousness and with activities of the soul. Descartes contended that mind-body relations are centered in the pineal gland located between the two hemispheres of the brain. Cabanis, a sensualistic materialist, believed that the brain produces consciousness in a manner similar to that in which the liver produces the bile. Many have sought to identify it with the seat of the soul. Today consciousness is recognized to be a much more complex phenomenon controlled by the entire nervous system, rather than by any part of the brain, and influenced by the bodily metabolism in general. -- R.B.W.
briefcase "tool" A {Win95}/{WinNT} utility for keeping files on two computers without permanent connection in sync. The scenario briefcase was designed for is the combination of an office computer and a {portable} one. You connect the two before leaving your office, create a briefcase on the portable (if you don't already have one on it), then copy the files you want to work on while away into the briefcase. You can at this point disconnect the two computers, take the portable with you and work on the files in the briefcase at home or on the road. When you get back to your office the briefcase utility can automatically update the files you changed on the office computer. (1998-05-18)
broadband "communications" A class of communication channel capable of supporting a wide range of frequencies, typically from audio up to video frequencies. A broadband channel can carry multiple signals by dividing the total capacity into multiple, independent bandwidth channels, where each channel operates only on a specific range of frequencies. The term has come to be used for any kind of {Internet} connection with a {download} speed of more than 56 {kbps}, usually some kind of {Digital Subscriber Line}, e.g. {ADSL}. A broadband connection is typically always connected, in contrast to a {dial-up} connection, and a fixed monthly rate is charged, often with a cap on the total amount of data that can be transferred. Domestic broadband connections typically share a telephone line with normal voice calls and the two uses can occur simultaneously without interference. See also {baseband}, {narrowband}. (2006-03-30)
broken arrow "communications" The error code displayed on line 25 of a {IBM 3270} {terminal} (or a {terminal emulator} emulating a 3270) for various kinds of {protocol} violations and "unexpected" error conditions (including connection to a {down} computer). On a PC, simulated with "-"/_", with the two centre characters overstruck. "Broken arrow" is also military jargon for an accident involving nuclear weapons. [{Jargon File}] (1995-02-07)
bronchus ::: n. --> One of the subdivisions of the trachea or windpipe; esp. one of the two primary divisions.
B. The Probability-Relation. Considering the general grounds of probability, it is pertinent to analyze the proper characteristics of this concept and the valid conditions of its use in inferential processes. Probability presents itself as a special relation between the premisses and the conclusion of an argument, namely when the premisses are true but not completely sufficient to condition the truth of the conclusion. A probable inference must however be logical, even though its result is not certain, for its premisses must be a true sign of its conclusion. The probability-relation may take three aspects: it is inductive, probable or presumptive. In strict induction, there is an essential connection between the facts expressed in the premisses and in the conclusion, which almost forces a factual result from the circumstances of the predication. This type of probability-relation is prominent in induction proper and in statistics. In strict probability, there is a logical connection between the premisses and the conclusion which does not entail a definite factual value for the latter. This type of probability-relation is prominent in mathematical probability and circumstantial evidence. In strict presumption, there is a similarity of characteristics between the fact expressed in the conclusion and the real event if it does or did exist. This type of probability-relation is prominent in analogy and testimony. A presumptive conclusion should be accepted provisionally, and it should have definite consequences capable of being tested. The results of an inductive inference and of a probable inference may often be brought closer together when covering the same field, as the relations involved are fundamental enough for the purpose. This may be done by a qualitative analysis of their implications, or by a quantitative comparison of their elements, as it is done for example in the methods of correlation. But a presumptive inference cannot be reduced to either of the other two forms without losing its identity, because the connection between its elements is of an indefinite character. It may be said that inductive and probable inferences have an intrinsic reasonableness, while presumptive inferences have an extrinsic reasonableness. The former involve determinism within certain limits, while the latter display indeterminacy more prominently. That is why very poor, misleading or wrong conclusions are obtained when mathematical methods are applied to moral acts, judiciary decisions or indirect testimony The activity of the human will has an intricate complexity and variability not easily subjected to calculation. Hence the degree of probability of a presumptive inference can be estimated only by the character and circumstances of its suggested explanation. In moral cases, the discussion and application of the probability-relation leads to the consideration of the doctrines of Probabilism and Probabiliorism which are qualitative. The probability-relation as such has the following general implications which are compatible with its three different aspects, and which may serve as general inferential principle: Any generalization must be probable upon propositions entailing its exemplification in particular cases; Any generalization or system of generalizations forming a theory, must be probable upon propositions following from it by implication; The probability of a given proposition on the basis of other propositions constituting its evidence, is the degree of logical conclusiveness of this evidence with respect to the given proposition; The empirical probability (p = S/E) of a statement S increases as verifications accrue to the evidence E, provided the evidence is taken as a whole; and Numerical probabilities may be assigned to facts or statements only when the evidence includes statistical data or other numerical information which can be treated by the methods of mathematical probability. C. Mathematical Probability. The mathematical theory of probability, which is also called the theory of chances or the theory of relative possibilities, is concerned with the application of mathematical methods to the determination of the likelihood of any event, when there are not sufficient data to determine with certainty its occurrence or failure. As Laplace remarked, it is nothing more than common sense reduced to calculation. But its range goes far beyond that of common sense for it has not only conditioned the growth of various branches of mathematics, such as the theory of errors, the calculus of variations and mathematical statistics, but it has also made possible the establishment of a number of theories in the natural and social sciences, by its actual applications to concrete problems. A distinction is usually made between direct and inverse probability. The determination of a direct or a priori probability involves an inference from given situations or sets of possibilities numerically characterized, to future events related with them. By definition, the direct probability of the occurrence of any particular form of an event, is the ratio of the number of ways in which that form might occur, to the whole number of ways in which the event may occur, all these forms being equiprobable or equally likely. The basic principles referring to a priori probabilities are derived from the analysis of the various logical alternatives involved in any hypothetical questions such as the following: (a) To determine whether a cause, whose exact nature is or is not known, will prove operative or not in certain circumstances; (b) To determine how often an event happens or fails. The comparison of the number of occurrences with that of the failures of an event, considered in simple or complex circumstances, affords a baisis for several cases of probable inference. Thus, theorems may be established to deal with the probability of success and the probability of failure of an event, with the probability of the joint occurrence of several events, with the probability of the alternative occurrence of several events, with the different conditions of frequency of occurrence of an event; with mathematical expectation, and with similar questions. The determination of an a posteriori or inverse probability involves an inference from given situations or events, to past conditions or causes which rnay have contributed to their occurrence. By definition, an inverse probability is the numerical value assigned to each one of a number of possible causes of an actual event that has already occurred; or more generally, it is the numerical value assigned to hypotheses which attempt to explain actual events or circumstances. If an event has occurred as a result of any one of n several causes, the probability that C was the actual cause is Pp/E (Pnpn), when P is the probability that the event could be produced by C if present, and p the probability that C was present before the occurrence of that event. Inverse probability is based on general and special assumptions which cannot always be properly stated, and as there are many different sets of such assumptions, there cannot be a coercive reason for making a definite choice. In particular, the condition of the equiprobability of causes is seldom if ever fulfilled. The distinction between the two kinds of probability, which has led to some confusion in interpreting their grounds and their relations, can be technically ignored now as a result of the adoption of a statistical basis for measuring probabilities. In particular, it is the statistical treatment of correlation which led to the study of probabilities of concurrent phenomena irrespective of their direction in time. This distinction may be retained, howe\er, for the purpose of a general exposition of the subject. Thus, a number of probability theorems are obtained by using various cases of direct and inverse probability involving permutations and combinations, the binomial theorem, the theory of series, and the methods of integration. In turn, these theurems can be applied to concrete cases of the various sciences.
Burst Extended Data Out DRAM "storage" (Burst EDO, BEDO) A variant on {EDO DRAM} in which read or write cycles are batched in bursts of four. The bursts wrap around on a four byte boundary which means that only the two least significant bits of the {CAS} address are modified internally to produce each address of the burst sequence. Consequently, burst EDO bus speeds will range from 40MHz to 66MHz, well above the 33MHz bus speeds that can be accomplished using {Fast Page Mode} or EDO DRAM. Burst EDO was introduced sometime before May 1995. (1996-06-25)
By 1770, the beginning of his "critical" period, Kant had an answer which he confidently expected would revolutionize philosophy. First dimly outlined in the Inaugural Dissertation (1770), and elaborated in great detail in the Critique of Pure Reason (1781 and 1787), the answer consisted in the critical or transcendental method. The typical function of reason, on Kant's view, is relating or synthesizing the data of sense. In effecting any synthesis the mind relies on the validity of certain principles, such as causality, which, as Hume had shown, cannot be inductive generalizations from sense data, yet are indispensable in any account of "experience" viewed as a connected, significant whole. If the necessary, synthetic principles cannot be derived from sense data proper, then, Kant argued, they must be "a priori" -- logically prior to the materials which they relate. He also called these formal elements "transcendental", by which he meant that, while they are indubitably in experience viewed as a connected whole, they transcend or are distinct from the sensuous materials in source and status. In the Critique of Pure Reason -- his "theoretical philosophy" -- Kant undertakes a complete inventory and "deduction" of all synthetic, a priori, transcendental forms employed in the knowledge of Nature. The first part, the "Transcendental Aesthetic", exhibits the two forms or "intuitions" (Anschauungen) of the sensibility: space and time. Knowledge of Nature, however varied its sense content, is necessarily always of something in space and time; and just because these are necessary conditions of any experience of Nature, space and time cannot be objective properties of things-in-themselves, but must be formal demands of reason. Space and time are "empirically real", because they are present in actual experience; but they are "transcendentally ideal", since they are forms which the mind "imposes" on the data of sense.
By way of connoting different types of society, many contemporary Marxists, especially in the U.S.S.R., building upon Marx's analysis of the two phases of "communist society" ("Gotha Program") designate the first or lower phase by the term socialism, the second or higher by the term communism (q.v.). The general features of socialist society (identified by Soviet thinkers with the present phase of development of the U.S.S.R.) are conceived as follows: Economic collective ownership of the means of production, such as factories, industrial equipment, the land, and of the basic apparatus of distribution and exchange, including the banking system; the consequent abolition of classes, private profit, exploitation, surplus value, (q.v.) private hiring and firing and involuntary unemployment; an integrated economy based on long time planning in terms of needs and use. It is held that only under these economic conditions is it possible to apply the formula, "from each according to ability, to each according to work performed", the first part of which implies continuous employment, and the second part, the absence of private profit. Political: a state based upon the dictatorship of the proletariat (q.v.) Cultural the extension of all educational and cultural facilities through state planning; the emancipation of women through unrestricted economic opportunities, the abolition of race discrimination through state enforcement, a struggle against all cultural and social institutions which oppose the socialist society and attempt to obstruct its realization. Marx and Engels held that socialism becomes the inevitable outgrowth of capitalism because the evolution of the latter type of society generates problems which can only be solved by a transition to socialism. These problems are traced primarily to the fact that the economic relations under capitalism, such as individual ownership of productive technics, private hiring and firing in the light of profits and production for a money market, all of which originally released powerful new productive potentialities, come to operate, in the course of time, to prevent full utilization of productive technics, and to cause periodic crises, unemployment, economic insecurity and consequent suffering for masses of people. Marx and Engels regarded their doctrine of the transformation of capitalist into socialist society as based upon a scientific examination of the laws of development of capitalism and a realistic appreciation of the role of the proletariat. (q.v.) Unlike the Utopian socialism (q.v.) of St. Simon, Fourier, Owen (q.v.) and others, their socialism asserted the necessity of mass political organization of the working classes for the purpose of gaining political power in order to effect the transition from capitalism, and also foresaw the probability of a contest of force in which, they held, the working class majority would ultimately be victorious. The view taken is that Marx was the first to explain scientifically the nature of capitalist exploitation as based upon surplus value and to predict its necessary consequences. "These two great discoveries, the materialist conception of history and the revelation of the secret of capitalist production by means of surplus value we owe to Marx. With these discoveries socialism became a science . . ." (Engels: Anti-Dühring, pp. 33-34.) See Historical materialism. -- J.M.S.
caesium ::: n. --> A rare alkaline metal found in mineral water; -- so called from the two characteristic blue lines in its spectrum. It was the first element discovered by spectrum analysis, and is the most strongly basic and electro-positive substance known. Symbol Cs. Atomic weight 132.6.
callosum ::: n. --> The great band commissural fibers which unites the two cerebral hemispheres. See corpus callosum, under Carpus.
candraloka (chandraloka) ::: the world of the moon (candra1, symbol of the mind reflecting the light of sūrya1, the sun of Truth); the higher ... 42 of the two planes of svar, corresponding to buddhi (intelligence).1
carbohydrate ::: n. --> One of a group of compounds including the sugars, starches, and gums, which contain six (or some multiple of six) carbon atoms, united with a variable number of hydrogen and oxygen atoms, but with the two latter always in proportion as to form water; as dextrose, C6H12O6.
carotid ::: n. --> One of the two main arteries of the neck, by which blood is conveyed from the aorta to the head. [See Illust. of Aorta.] ::: a. --> Alt. of Carotidal
carrier signal "communications" A continuous signal of a single frequency capable of being modulated by a second, data-carrying signal. In radio communication, the two common kinds of modulation are {amplitude modulation} and {frequency modulation}. (1995-03-01)
castor ::: n. --> A genus of rodents, including the beaver. See Beaver.
Castoreum. See Castoreum.
A hat, esp. one made of beaver fur; a beaver.
A heavy quality of broadcloth for overcoats.
See Caster, a small wheel.
the northernmost of the two bright stars in the constellation Gemini, the other being Pollux.
Alt. of Castorite
cathetus ::: n. --> One line or radius falling perpendicularly on another; as, the catheti of a right-angled triangle, that is, the two sides that include the right angle.
Causa sui: Cause of itself; necessary existence. Causa sui conveys both a negative and a positive meaning. Negatively, it signifies that which is from itself (a se), that which does not owe its being to something else; i.e., absolute independence of being, causelessness (God as uncaused). Positively, causa sui means that whose very nature or essence involves existence; i.e., God is the ground of his own being, and regarded as "cause" of his own being, he is, as it were, efficient cause of his own existence (Descartes). Since existence necessarily follows from the very essence of that which is cause of itself, causa sui is defined as that whose nature cannot be conceived as not existing (Spinoza). -- A.G.A.B. Causality: (Lat. causa) The relationship between a cause and its effect. This relationship has been defined as a relation between events, processes, or entities in the same time series, such that when one occurs, the other necessarily follows (sufficient condition), when the latter occurs, the former must have preceded (necessary condition), both conditions a and b prevail (necessary and sufficient condition), when one occurs under certain conditions, the other necessarily follows (contributory, but not sufficient, condition) ("multiple causality" would be a case involving several causes which are severally contributory and jointly sufficient); the necessity in these cases is neither that of logical implication nor that of coercion; a relation between events, processes, or entities in the same time series such that when one occurs the other invariably follows (invariable antecedence), a relation between events, processes, or entities such that one has the efficacy to produce or alter the other; a relation between events, processes, or entities such that without one the other could not occur, as in the relation between the material out of which a product is made and the finished product (material cause), structure or form and the individual embodying it (formal cause), a goal or purpose (whether supposed to exist in the future as a special kind of entity, outside a time series, or merely as an idea of the pur-poser) and the work fulfilling it (final cause), a moving force and the process or result of its action (efficient cause); a relation between experienced events, processes, or entities and extra-experiential but either temporal or non-temporal events, processes, or entities upon whose existence the former depend; a relation between a thing and itself when it is dependent upon nothing else for its existence (self-causality); a relation between an event, process, or entity and the reason or explanation for its being; a relation between an idea and an experience whose expectation the idea arouses because of customary association of the two in this sequence; a principle or category introducing into experience one of the aforesaid types of order; this principle may be inherent in the mind, invented by the mind, or derived from experience; it may be an explanatory hypothesis, a postulate, a convenient fiction, or a necessary form of thought. Causality has been conceived to prevail between processes, parts of a continuous process, changing parts of an unchanging whole, objects, events, ideas, or something of one of these types and something of another. When an entity, event, or process is said to follow from another, it may be meant that it must succeed but can be neither contemporaneous with nor prior to the other, that it must either succeed or be contemporaneous with and dependent upon but cannot precede the other, or that one is dependent upon the other but they either are not in the same time series or one is in no time series at all.
centrode ::: n. --> In two figures having relative motion, one of the two curves which are the loci of the instantaneous center.
Cerebral Hemispheres ::: The two halves of the brain (right and left)
chasuble ::: n. --> The outer vestment worn by the priest in saying Mass, consisting, in the Roman Catholic Church, of a broad, flat, back piece, and a narrower front piece, the two connected over the shoulders only. The back has usually a large cross, the front an upright bar or pillar, designed to be emblematical of Christ&
checksum "storage, communications" A computed value which depends on the contents of a block of data and which is transmitted or stored along with the data in order to detect corruption of the data. The receiving system recomputes the checksum based upon the received data and compares this value with the one sent with the data. If the two values are the same, the receiver has some confidence that the data was received correctly. The checksum may be 8 bits (modulo 256 sum), 16, 32, or some other size. It is computed by summing the bytes or words of the data block ignoring {overflow}. The checksum may be negated so that the total of the data words plus the checksum is zero. {Internet} {packets} use a 32-bit checksum. See also {digital signature}, {cyclic redundancy check}. (1996-03-01)
CHEIROMANCY. ::: Each man is an individual by himself with his own peculiar formation different from others and made by minute variations in the general human plan, — this is true of small physical characteristics, it is evidently equally true of psychological characteristics ; it is not unreasonable to suppose a correlation between the two. On that basis cheiromancy may very well have a truth in it, for it is a known fact that the lines in an individual hand are different from the lines in others and that this, as well as differences of physiognomy, may carry in it psychological indications is not impossible.
Ch'i: Breath; the vital fluid. Force; spirit. The vital force, as expressed in the operation and succession of the active principle (yang) and the passive principle (yin) and the Five Agents or Elements (wu hsing). To Chou Lien-hsi (1017-1073), this material principle is identical with yin yang and the Five Elements. To Chang Heng-ch'u (1020-1077) it is the reality of the Ultimate Vacuity, having the two aspects of yin and yang. It is to the Ultimate Vacuity (Tai Hsu) as ice is to water. Ch'eng I-ch'uan (1033-1107) and Ch'eng Ming-tao (1032-1086) considered all that has physical form to be identical with the vital force. It is the principle of differentiation and individuation. When a thing disintegrates, the vital force is at an end, not to appear again in the creative process. A new entity is constituted of new vital force. Thus it is also the principle of novelty in creation. It is produced by Reason (li). But to the Neo-Confucians, especially Chi Hsi (1130-1200), Reason has no control over it. The two can never be separated; without it, Reason would having nothing to be embodied in. In aesthetics: Rhythmic vitality; vitalizing spirit; strength of expression or brush stioke.
chilognatha ::: n. pl. --> One of the two principal orders of myriapods. They have numerous segments, each bearing two pairs of small, slender legs, which are attached ventrally, near together.
chockablock ::: a. --> Hoisted as high as the tackle will admit; brought close together, as the two blocks of a tackle in hoisting.
chronicle ::: n. --> An historical register or account of facts or events disposed in the order of time.
A narrative of events; a history; a record.
The two canonical books of the Old Testament in which immediately follow 2 Kings. ::: v. t.
(c) In Spinoza: "that which exists in, and is conceived through, something other than itself." These modes are determinations of the infinite Attributes of Divine Substance; of the attribute, Thought, the two chief modes are intellect and will; of the attribute, Extension, the chief modes are motion and rest. These modes are nothing apart from God's Substance; they are infinite from one point of view (natura naturans) and finite from another (natura naturata).
clavicle ::: n. --> The collar bone, which is joined at one end to the scapula, or shoulder blade, and at the other to the sternum, or breastbone. In man each clavicle is shaped like the letter /, and is situated just above the first rib on either side of the neck. In birds the two clavicles are united ventrally, forming the merrythought, or wishbone.
Clean "language" A {lazy} {higher-order} {purely functional language} from the {University of Nijmegen}. Clean was originally a subset of {Lean}, designed to be an experimental {intermediate language} and used to study the {graph rewriting} model. To help focus on the essential implementation issues it deliberately lacked all {syntactic sugar}, even {infix} expressions or {complex lists}, As it was used more and more to construct all kinds of applications it was eventually turned into a general purpose functional programming language, first released in May 1995. The new language is {strongly typed} (Milner/Mycroft type system), provides {modules} and {functional I/O} (including a {WIMP} interface), and supports {parallel processing} and {distributed processing} on {loosely coupled} parallel architectures. Parallel execution was originally based on the {PABC} {abstract machine}. It is one of the fastest implementations of functional languages available, partly aided by programmer {annotations} to influence evaluation order. Although the two variants of Clean are rather different, the name Clean can be used to denote either of them. To distinguish, the old version can be referred to as Clean 0.8, and the new as Clean 1.0 or Concurrent Clean. The current release of Clean (1.0) includes a compiler, producing code for the {ABC} {abstract machine}, a {code generator}, compiling the ABC code into either {object-code} or {assembly language} (depending on the {platform}), I/O libraries, a {development environment} (not all platforms), and {documentation}. It is supported (or will soon be supported) under {Mac OS}, {Linux}, {OS/2}, {Windows 95}, {SunOS}, and {Solaris}. {(http://cs.kun.nl/~clean/)}. E-mail: "clean@cs.kun.nl". Mailing list: "clean-request@cs.kun.nl". ["Clean - A Language for Functional Graph Rewriting", T. Brus et al, IR 95, U Nijmegen, Feb 1987]. ["Concurrent Clean", M.C. van Eekelen et al, TR 89-18, U Nijmegen, Netherlands, 1989]. [{Jargon File}] (1995-11-08)
clevis ::: n. --> A piece of metal bent in the form of an oxbow, with the two ends perforated to receive a pin, used on the end of the tongue of a plow, wagen, etc., to attach it to a draft chain, whiffletree, etc.; -- called also clavel, clevy.
Co-conscious, The: (Lat. co- + conscire, to know) Consciousness which is dissociated from the central core of a personality and of which that personality is unaware. The co-conscious and the unconscious consisting of neural structures and processes are, in the terminology of Morton Prince, the two species of the subconscious. (The Unconscious, pp. 247 ff.) -- L.W.
Cogitatio: One of the two attributes (q.v.) of God which, according to Spinoza, are accessible to the human intellect (Ethica, II, passim) Though God is an infinite thinking thing, it is not possible so to define him; God is "substance consisting of infinite attributes, etc." (Ibid, I, Def. 6), and is thus beyond the grasp of the human mind which can know only thought and extension (extensio, q.v.). -- W.S.W.
Colossus (A huge and ancient statue on the Greek island of Rhodes). 1. "computer" The Colossus and Colossus Mark II computers used by {Alan Turing} at {Bletchley Park}, UK during the Second World War to crack the "Tunny" cipher produced by the Lorenz SZ 40 and SZ 42 machines. Colossus was a semi-fixed-program {vacuum tube} calculator (unlike its near-contemporary, the freely programmable {Z3}). ["Breaking the enemy's code", Glenn Zorpette, IEEE Spectrum, September 1987, pp. 47-51.] 2. The computer in the 1970 film, "Colossus: The Forbin Project". Forbin is the designer of a computer that will run all of America's nuclear defences. Shortly after being turned on, it detects the existence of Goliath, the Soviet counterpart, previously unknown to US Planners. Both computers insist that they be linked, whereupon the two become a new super computer and threaten the world with the immediate launch of nuclear weapons if they are detached. Colossus begins to give its plans for the management of the world under its guidance. Forbin and the other scientists form a technological resistance to Colossus which must operate underground. {The Internet Movie Database (http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0064177)}. (2007-01-04)
combinator "theory" A function with no {free variables}. A term is either a constant, a variable or of the form A B denoting the {application} of term A (a function of one argument) to term B. {Juxtaposition} associates to the left in the absence of parentheses. All combinators can be defined from two basic combinators - S and K. These two and a third, I, are defined thus: S f g x = f x (g x) K x y = x I x = x = S K K x There is a simple translation between {combinatory logic} and {lambda-calculus}. The size of equivalent expressions in the two languages are of the same order. Other combinators were added by {David Turner} in 1979 when he used combinators to implement {SASL}: B f g x = f (g x) C f g x = f x g S' c f g x = c (f x) (g x) B* c f g x = c (f (g x)) C' c f g x = c (f x) g See {fixed point combinator}, {curried function}, {supercombinators}. (2002-11-03)
companion ::: 1. A person who accompanies or associates with another; a comrade. 2. Astronomy. The fainter of the two stars that constitute a double star. companions, companionless.
complex number "mathematics" A number of the form x+iy where i is the square root of -1, and x and y are {real numbers}, known as the "real" and "imaginary" part. Complex numbers can be plotted as points on a two-dimensional plane, known as an {Argand diagram}, where x and y are the {Cartesian coordinates}. An alternative, {polar} notation, expresses a complex number as (r e^it) where e is the base of {natural logarithms}, and r and t are real numbers, known as the magnitude and phase. The two forms are related: r e^it = r cos(t) + i r sin(t) = x + i y where x = r cos(t) y = r sin(t) All solutions of any {polynomial equation} can be expressed as complex numbers. This is the so-called {Fundamental Theorem of Algebra}, first proved by Cauchy. Complex numbers are useful in many fields of physics, such as electromagnetism because they are a useful way of representing a magnitude and phase as a single quantity. (1995-04-10)
computer ethics "philosophy" Ethics is the field of study that is concerned with questions of value, that is, judgments about what human behaviour is "good" or "bad". Ethical judgments are no different in the area of computing from those in any other area. Computers raise problems of privacy, ownership, theft, and power, to name but a few. Computer ethics can be grounded in one of four basic world-views: Idealism, Realism, Pragmatism, or Existentialism. Idealists believe that reality is basically ideas and that ethics therefore involves conforming to ideals. Realists believe that reality is basically nature and that ethics therefore involves acting according to what is natural. Pragmatists believe that reality is not fixed but is in process and that ethics therefore is practical (that is, concerned with what will produce socially-desired results). Existentialists believe reality is self-defined and that ethics therefore is individual (that is, concerned only with one's own conscience). Idealism and Realism can be considered ABSOLUTIST worldviews because they are based on something fixed (that is, ideas or nature, respectively). Pragmatism and Existentialism can be considered RELATIVIST worldviews because they are based or something relational (that is, society or the individual, respectively). Thus ethical judgments will vary, depending on the judge's world-view. Some examples: First consider theft. Suppose a university's computer is used for sending an e-mail message to a friend or for conducting a full-blown private business (billing, payroll, inventory, etc.). The absolutist would say that both activities are unethical (while recognising a difference in the amount of wrong being done). A relativist might say that the latter activities were wrong because they tied up too much memory and slowed down the machine, but the e-mail message wasn't wrong because it had no significant effect on operations. Next consider privacy. An instructor uses her account to acquire the cumulative grade point average of a student who is in a class which she instructs. She obtained the password for this restricted information from someone in the Records Office who erroneously thought that she was the student's advisor. The absolutist would probably say that the instructor acted wrongly, since the only person who is entitled to this information is the student and his or her advisor. The relativist would probably ask why the instructor wanted the information. If she replied that she wanted it to be sure that her grading of the student was consistent with the student's overall academic performance record, the relativist might agree that such use was acceptable. Finally, consider power. At a particular university, if a professor wants a computer account, all she or he need do is request one but a student must obtain faculty sponsorship in order to receive an account. An absolutist (because of a proclivity for hierarchical thinking) might not have a problem with this divergence in procedure. A relativist, on the other hand, might question what makes the two situations essentially different (e.g. are faculty assumed to have more need for computers than students? Are students more likely to cause problems than faculty? Is this a hold-over from the days of "in loco parentis"?). {"Philosophical Bases of Computer Ethics", Professor Robert N. Barger (http://nd.edu/~rbarger/metaethics.html)}. {Usenet} newsgroups: {news:bit.listserv.ethics-l}, {news:alt.soc.ethics}. (1995-10-25)
CONCENTRATION ::: Fixing the consciousness in one place or on one object and in a single condition.
A gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g. the Divine; there can also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point.
Concentration is necessary, first to turn the whole will and mind from the discursive divagation natural to them, following a dispersed movement of the thoughts, running after many-branching desires, led away in the track of the senses and the outward mental response to phenomena; we have to fix the will and the thought on the eternal and real behind all, and this demands an immense effort, a one-pointed concentration. Secondly, it is necessary in order to break down the veil which is erected by our ordinary mentality between ourselves and the truth; for outer knowledge can be picked up by the way, by ordinary attention and reception, but the inner, hidden and higher truth can only be seized by an absolute concentration of the mind on its object, an absolute concentration of the will to attain it and, once attained, to hold it habitually and securely unite oneself with it.
Centre of Concentration: The two main places where one can centre the consciousness for yoga are in the head and in the heart - the mind-centre and the soul-centre.
Brain concentration is always a tapasyā and necessarily brings a strain. It is only if one is lifted out of the brain mind altogether that the strain of mental concentration disappears.
At the top of the head or above it is the right place for yogic concentration in reading or thinking.
In whatever centre the concentration takes place, the yoga force generated extends to the others and produces concentration or workings there.
Modes of Concentration: There is no harm in concentrating sometimes in the heart and sometimes above the head. But concentration in either place does not mean keeping the attention fixed on a particular spot; you have to take your station of consciousness in either place and concentrate there not on the place, but on the Divine. This can be done with eyes shut or with eyes open, according as it best suits.
If one concentrates on a thought or a word, one has to dwell on the essential idea contained in the word with the aspiration to feel the thing which it expresses.
There is no method in this yoga except to concentrate, preferably in the heart, and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force to transform the consciousness; one can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is a beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be.
Powers (three) of Concentration ::: By concentration on anything whatsoever we are able to know that thing, to make it deliver up its concealed secrets; we must use this power to know not things, but the one Thing-in-itself. By concentration again the whole will can be gathered up for the acquisition of that which is still ungrasped, still beyond us; this power, if it is sufficiently trained, sufficiently single-minded, sufficiently sincere, sure of itself, faithful to itself alone, absolute in faith, we can use for the acquisition of any object whatsoever; but we ought to use it not for the acquisition of the many objects which the world offers to us, but to grasp spiritually that one object worthy of pursuit which is also the one subject worthy of knowledge. By concentration of our whole being on one status of itself we can become whatever we choose ; we can become, for instance, even if we were before a mass of weaknesses and fears, a mass instead of strength and courage, or we can become all a great purity, holiness and peace or a single universal soul of Love ; but we ought, it is said, to use this power to become not even these things, high as they may be in comparison with what we now are, but rather to become that which is above all things and free from all action and attributes, the pure and absolute Being. All else, all other concentration can only be valuable for preparation, for previous steps, for a gradual training of the dissolute and self-dissipating thought, will and being towards their grand and unique object.
Stages in Concentration (Rajayogic) ::: that in which the object is seized, that in which it is held, that in which the mind is lost in the status which the object represents or to which the concentration leads.
Concentration and Meditation ::: Concentration means fixing the consciousness in one place or one object and in a single condition Meditation can be diffusive,e.g. thinking about the Divine, receiving impressions and discriminating, watching what goes on in the nature and acting upon it etc. Meditation is when the inner mind is looking at things to get the right knowledge.
vide Dhyāna.
concertina ::: n. --> A small musical instrument on the principle of the accordion. It is a small elastic box, or bellows, having free reeds on the inside, and keys and handles on the outside of each of the two hexagonal heads.
conclavist ::: n. --> One of the two ecclesiastics allowed to attend a cardinal in the conclave.
conference ::: n. --> The act of comparing two or more things together; comparison.
The act of consulting together formally; serious conversation or discussion; interchange of views.
A meeting for consultation, discussion, or an interchange of opinions.
A meeting of the two branches of a legislature, by their committees, to adjust between them.
cons cell "programming" /konz sel/ or /kons sel/ A {Lisp} {pair} object containing any two objects. In {Lisp}, "cons" (short for "construct") is the fundamental operation for building structures such as {lists} and other {binary trees}. The application of "cons" to objects H and T is written (cons H T) and returns a pair object known as a "cons", "cons cell" or {dotted pair}. Typically, a cons would be stored in memory as a two consecutive {pointers}. The two objects in a cons, and the functions to extract them, are called "car" and "cdr" after two 15-bit fields of the {machine code} {instruction} format of the {IBM 7090} that hosted the original LISP implementation. These fields were called the "address" and "decrement" parts so "car" stood for "Contents of Address part of Register" and "cdr" for "Contents of Decrement part of Register". In the typical case where the cons holds one node of a {list} structure, the car is the {head} of the list (first element) and the cdr is the {tail} of the list (the rest). If the list had only one element then the tail would be an empty list, represented by the cdr containing the special value "nil". To aid in working with nested structures such as lists of lists, Lisp provides functions to access the car of the car ("caar"), the car of the cdr ("cadr"), the cdr of the car ("cdar") and the cdr of the cdr ("cddr"). (2014-11-09)
constant angular velocity "storage" (CAV) One of the two schemes for controlling the rate of rotation of the disk in a {disk drive}. Constant {angular velocity} keeps the rate of rotation constant. This means that the {linear velocity} of the disk under the head is larger when reading or writing the outer {tracks}. This in turn implies either a variation in the data rate to and from the heads or the bits per unit length along the track. The alternative, {constant linear velocity}, requires the rate of rotation of the disk to accelerate and decelerate according to the radial postion of the heads, increasing the energy use and vibration. (2014-07-16)
consul ::: n. --> One of the two chief magistrates of the republic.
A senator; a counselor.
One of the three chief magistrates of France from 1799 to 1804, who were called, respectively, first, second, and third consul.
An official commissioned to reside in some foreign country, to care for the commercial interests of the citizens of the appointing government, and to protect its seamen.
Contemplation: (Lat. contemplare, to gaze at tentively) (a) In the mystical sense: Knowledge consisting in the partial or complete identification of the knower with the object of knowledge with the consequent loss of his own individuality. In Hugo of St. Victor (1096-1141), Contemplatio is the third and highest stage of knowledge of which cogitatio and meditatio are the two earlier levels.
Contrapletes: The two opposites or poles of a relationship which while they stand over against each other at the same time fulfil one another. Polarity, Dyadism, Harmony of opposites. -- R.T.F.
convert.f90 A {Fortran77} to {Fortran90} translator by Michael Metcalf "metcalf@cernvm.cern.ch". The significant differences between the two Fortrans make this package useful. {(ftp://jkr.cc.rl.ac.uk/pub/MandR/convert.f90)}. (1993-07-17)
Core War "games" (Or more recently, "Core Wars") A game played between {assembly code} programs running in the {core} of a simulated machine (and vicariously by their authors). The objective is to kill your opponents' programs by overwriting them. The programs are written using an {instruction set} called "{Redcode}" and run on a {virtual machine} called "{MARS}" (Memory Array Redcode Simulator). Core War was devised by Victor Vyssotsky, Robert Morris Sr., and {Dennis Ritchie} in the early 1960s (their original game was called "{Darwin}" and ran on a {PDP-1} at {Bell Labs}). It was first described in the "Core War Guidelines" of March, 1984 by D. G. Jones and A. K. Dewdney of the Department of Computer Science at The University of Western Ontario (Canada). Dewdney wrote several "Computer Recreations" articles in "Scientific American" which discussed Core War, starting with the May 1984 article. Those articles are contained in the two anthologies cited below. A.K. Dewdney's articles are still the most readable introduction to Core War, even though the {Redcode} dialect described in there is no longer current. The International Core War Society (ICWS) creates and maintains Core War standards and the runs Core War tournaments. There have been six annual tournaments and two standards (ICWS'86 and ICWS'88). ["The Armchair Universe: An Exploration of Computer Worlds", A. K. Dewdney, W. H. Freeman, New York, 1988, ISBN 0-7167-1939-8, LCCN QA76.6 .D517 1988] ["The Magic Machine: A Handbook of Computer Sorcery", A. K. Dewdney, W. H. Freeman, New York, 1990, ISBN 0-7167-2125-2 (Hardcover), 0-7167-2144-9 (Paperback), LCCN QA76.6 .D5173 1990]. (1998-10-30)
Correspondence: Suppose there is some determinate relation R between members a of a class A and members b of a class B. Consider a subclass B' of B, consisting of all the b's (in B) which are related by R to each member of some one sub-class A' of A. Then the members of B' may be said to correspond to the members of A'. If a class D corresponds to C as so defined (by means of the relation R and the chss C also corresponds to D (by means of the common relation R), the two classes may be said to correspond to each other.
cosmic rays Notionally, the cause of {bit rot}. However, this is a semi-independent usage that may be invoked as a humorous way to {handwave} away any minor {randomness} that doesn't seem worth the bother of investigating. "Hey, Eric - I just got a burst of garbage on my {tube}, where did that come from?" "Cosmic rays, I guess." Compare {sunspots}, {phase of the moon}. The British seem to prefer the usage "cosmic showers"; "alpha particles" is also heard, because stray alpha particles passing through a memory chip can cause single bit errors (this becomes increasingly more likely as memory sizes and densities increase). Factual note: Alpha particles cause bit rot, cosmic rays do not (except occasionally in spaceborne computers). Intel could not explain random bit drops in their early chips, and one hypothesis was cosmic rays. So they created the World's Largest Lead Safe, using 25 tons of the stuff, and used two identical boards for testing. One was placed in the safe, one outside. The hypothesis was that if cosmic rays were causing the bit drops, they should see a statistically significant difference between the error rates on the two boards. They did not observe such a difference. Further investigation demonstrated conclusively that the bit drops were due to alpha particle emissions from thorium (and to a much lesser degree uranium) in the encapsulation material. Since it is impossible to eliminate these radioactives (they are uniformly distributed through the earth's crust, with the statistically insignificant exception of uranium lodes) it became obvious that one has to design memories to withstand these hits. [{Jargon File}]
costeaning ::: n. --> The process by which miners seek to discover metallic lodes. It consist in sinking small pits through the superficial deposits to the solid rock, and then driving from one pit to another across the direction of the vein, in such manner as to cross all the veins between the two pits.
Cournot, Antoine Augustin: (1801-1877) French mathematician, economist, and philosopher, is best known for his interest in probability. His philosophical writings, long neglected, reflect disagreement both with the positivism of his own day and with the earlier French rationalism. His place between the two is manifest in his doctrine that order and contingency, continuity and discontinuity, are equally real. This metaphysical position led him to conclude that man, though he cannot attain certain truth of nature, can by increasing the probable truth of his statements approach this truth. Cournot's mathematical investigations into probability and his mathematical treatment of economics thus harmonize with his metaphysics and epistemology. Main works: Exposition de la theorie des chances et des probabdites, 1843; Essai sur les fondements de la connaissance, 2 vols. 1851; Consid. sur les marches des idees, 1872; Materialisme, Vitalisme, Rationalism, 1875; Traite de l'Enchainement des idees fondamentales dans les sciences et dans l'histoire, 1881.
cradling ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Cradle ::: n. --> The act of using a cradle.
Cutting a cask into two pieces lengthwise, to enable it to pass a narrow place, the two parts being afterward united and rehooped.
CROWN. ::: The place of passage between the body-conscious- ness with all it contains of mind and life and the higher being above the body. It is there that the two consciousnesses begin to meet.
CRUELTY. ::: Cruelty and falsehood are the two things that separate most from the Divine.
(c) Secondary Modes (or Forms), namely, Major Yang, Minor Yang, Major Yin, and Minor Yin, which are engendered by the Two Primary Modes, Yin and Yang, products of the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi).
data abstraction "data" Any representation of data in which the implementation details are hidden (abstracted). {Abstract data types} and {objects} are the two primary forms of data abstraction. [Other forms?]. (2003-07-03)
DEC Wars A 1983 {Usenet} posting by Alan Hastings and Steve Tarr spoofing the "Star Wars" movies in hackish terms. Some years later, ESR (disappointed by Hastings and Tarr's failure to exploit a great premise more thoroughly) posted a 3-times-longer complete rewrite called "Unix WARS"; the two are often confused. [{Jargon File}]
dedicated line "communications" A telephone line leased expressly for the purpose of connecting two users more-or-less permenantly.. Such lines may be "voice grade" which provides the {bandwidth} and {signal to noise ratio} of ordinary {public switched telephone network} circuits, or specified in ways which allow transport of suitably encoded digital signals at faster rates. In some cases, lines may be physical wires between the communicating parties. Over longer distances, it is common for the connection to be virtual, which means that although the two users can communicate only with each other, their signals and others are multiplexed, amplified, switched, scrambled, demultiplexed and so on in complex ways between the end points. This contrasts with a {dial-up} connection which is only opened when one end requires it. (1996-08-10)
Delusion: (Lat. de + ludere, to play) Erroneous or non-veridical cognition. The term is properly restricted to perception, memory and other non-inferential forms of knowledge but is at times extended to include inferential beliefs and theories. See Veridical. The two principal types of delusion are (a) illusion or partially delusive cognition, e.g. the ordinary distortions of sense and memory which nevertheless have a basis in fact, and (b) hallucination or totally delusive cognition such as dreams, pseudo-memories, etc. to which nothing corresponds in fact. See Illusion; Hallucination. -- L.W.
De Morgan's laws: Are the two dually related theorems of the propositional calculus, ∼[p ∨ q] ≡ [∼p ∼q], ∼[pq] ≡ [∼p v ∼q], or the two corresponding dually related theorems of the algebra of classes, −(a ∪ b) = −a ∩ −b, −(a ∩ b) = −a ∪ −b. In the propositional calculus these laws (together with the law of double negation) make it possible to define conjunction in terms of negation and (inclusive) disjunction, or, alternatively, disjunction in terms of negation and conjunction. Similarly in the algebra of classes logical product may be defined in terms of logical sum and complementation, or logical sum in terms of logical product and complementation.
Deustua, Alejandro: Born in Huancayo, Junin (Peru), 1849. Professor of Philosophy at the University of San Marcos in Lima, Peru. According to Deustua, there are two kinds of freedom, the Static and the Dynamic. The former accounts for the cosmic order and harmony of phenomena. Dynamic liberty, however, is, above all, creativity and novelty. The world, not as it is ontologically, but as we experience it, that is, as it comes within the area of consciousness, results from a Hegelian contraposition of the two types of freedom. In this contraposition, the synthesis is always more of the nature of dynamic freedom than it is static. With these presuppositions, Deustua finally works up a kind of practical philosophy leading up to an axiology which he himself finds implied in his concept of freedom. The following are among Deustua's most important works: Las Ideas de Orden Libertad en la Historia del Pensamiento Humano; Historia de las Ideas Esteticas; Estetica General; Estetica Aplicada. -- J.A.F.
differential line "hardware" A kind of electrical connection using two wires, one of which carries the normal signal (V) and the other carries an inverted version the signal (-V). A differential amplifier at the receiver subtracts the inverted signal from the normal signal to yield a signal proportional to V. This subtraction is intended to cancel out any noise induced in the wires, on the assmption that the same level of noise will have been induced in both wires. {Twisted pair} wiring is often used to try to ensure that this is the case. The two wires might be connected at the receiver to separate {analogue to digital converters} and the subtraction performed digitally. The {RS-422} {serial line} {standard} specifies differential drivers and receivers, whereas the earlier {RS-232} standard does not. Opposite: {single ended}. (1995-03-08)
digital signature "cryptography" Extra data appended to a message which identifies and authenticates the sender and message data using {public-key encryption}. The sender uses a {one-way hash function} to generate a hash-code of about 32 bits from the message data. He then encrypts the hash-code with his private key. The receiver recomputes the hash-code from the data and decrypts the received hash with the sender's public key. If the two hash-codes are equal, the receiver can be sure that data has not been corrupted and that it came from the given sender. (1995-02-07)
dimorph ::: n. --> Either one of the two forms of a dimorphous substance; as, calcite and aragonite are dimorphs.
discharger ::: n. --> One who, or that which, discharges. Specifically, in electricity, an instrument for discharging a Leyden jar, or electrical battery, by making a connection between the two surfaces; a discharging rod.
discrimination ::: same as viveka, one of the two components of smr.ti, a faculty of jñana; on the plane of vijñana or ideality it "is hardly recognisable as a separate power, but is constantly inherent in the three others [intuition, inspiration and revelation] and is their own determination of the scope and relations of their knowledge".
dog ::: n. --> A quadruped of the genus Canis, esp. the domestic dog (C. familiaris).
A mean, worthless fellow; a wretch.
A fellow; -- used humorously or contemptuously; as, a sly dog; a lazy dog.
One of the two constellations, Canis Major and Canis Minor, or the Greater Dog and the Lesser Dog. Canis Major contains the Dog Star (Sirius).
Double-Aspect Theory: Theory that the mind and the body of an individual are two distinguishable but inseparable aspects of a single underlying substance or process. Spinoza, as a consequence of his metaphysical doctrine trnt "thinking substance and extended substance are one and the same thing" (Ethics, Part II, prop. 7) was committed to the Two-Aspect Theory of the body-mind relation. Cf. C. Lloyd Morgan (Life, Mind and Spirit, p. 46); S. Alexander (Space, Time and Deity) and C. H. Strong are recent advocates of a two-aspect Theory. -- L.W.
drone ::: v. i. --> The male of bees, esp. of the honeybee. It gathers no honey. See Honeybee.
One who lives on the labors of others; a lazy, idle fellow; a sluggard.
That which gives out a grave or monotonous tone or dull sound; as: (a) A drum. [Obs.] Halliwell. (b) The part of the bagpipe containing the two lowest tubes, which always sound the key note and the fifth.
Dual In-Line Package "hardware" (DIL, DIP) The most common type of package for small and medium scale {integrated circuits}, with up to about 48 pins. The pins hang vertically from the two long edges of the rectangular package, spaced at intervals of 0.1 inch. The pins fit through holes in the circuit board to which they are soldered or into a socket. [More than 48 pins?] (1995-02-06)
dual ported A term used to describe memory {integrated circuits} which can be accessed simultaneously via two independent address and data busses. Dual ported memory is often used in {video display} hardware, especially in conjunction with {Video Random Access Memory} (VRAM). The two ports allow the video display hardware to read memory to display the contents on screen at the same time as the CPU writes data to other areas of the same memory. In single-ported memory these two processes cannot occur simultanteously, the CPU must wait, thus resulting in slower access times. {Cycle stealing} is one technique used to avoid this in single-ported {video memory}. (1995-01-12)
dual-stack "networking" A term used to describe a network {node} running both {IPv4} and {IPv6} {protocol stacks} (or possibly others) at the same time. Such a machine can act as a {protocol converter} between the two networks. A node without dual-stack support can relay traffic in a protocol it does not support natively by use of {tunnelling}. {RFC 4213 (http://tools.ietf.org/html/rfc4213)} (2013-10-08)
each ::: a. / a. pron. --> Every one of the two or more individuals composing a number of objects, considered separately from the rest. It is used either with or without a following noun; as, each of you or each one of you.
Every; -- sometimes used interchangeably with every.
ectental ::: a. --> Relating to, or connected with, the two primitive germ layers, the ectoderm and ectoderm; as, the "ectental line" or line of juncture of the two layers in the segmentation of the ovum.
effective-adequate ::: (vak) combining the qualities of the two lowest levels of style.
elison ::: n. --> Division; separation.
The cutting off or suppression of a vowel or syllable, for the sake of meter or euphony; esp., in poetry, the dropping of a final vowel standing before an initial vowel in the following word, when the two words are drawn together.
epistasis "systems" In genetics, espistasis is the interaction between the effects (phenotype) of different genes. E.g. a gene for baldness may hide a gene for red hair. The concept can also describe unexpected interaction between {software} systems that should be independent. E.g. one {function} wrongly adds one to its output which is fed to another function that wrongly subtracts one from its input, resulting in the correct output from the combination. The two {bugs} can remain hidden until one of them is fixed. {(https://cryptogenomicon.org/2014/10/13/cryptic-genetic-variation-in-software-hunting-a-buffered-41-year-old-bug/)}. (2019-09-01)
equator ::: n. --> The imaginary great circle on the earth&
equipoise ::: n. --> Equality of weight or force; hence, equilibrium; a state in which the two ends or sides of a thing are balanced, and hence equal; state of being equally balanced; -- said of moral, political, or social interests or forces.
Counterpoise.
error correcting memory "storage" (ECM) {RAM} using some kind of {error detection and correction} (EDAC) scheme. The two types of memory errors in RAM (especially {DRAM}) are "soft" errors due to radiation-induced bit switching, and "hard" errors due to the unexpected deterioration of a memory chip. Soft errors do not indicate lasting damage to the memory board, but they do corrupt programs or data. Hard errors demand physical repairs. Single bit memory failures are the most common. A hard single bit failure, such as that caused by a completely dead chip can be corrected by EDAC if each chip supplies only one bit of each word. EDAC memory is the most common level of protection for {minicomputers} and {mainframes} whereas the cheaper parity protection is more common in {microcomputers}. [Clearpoint, "The Designer's Guide to Add-In Memory", Third Addition]. (1995-10-10)
Eucken, Rudolf: (1846-1926) Being a writer of wide popularity, winner of the Nobel Prize for literature in 1908, Eucken defends a spiritualistic-idealistic metaphysics against materialistic naturalism, positivism and mechanism. Spiritual life, not being an oppositionless experience, is a struggle, a self-asserting action by resistance, a matter of great alternatives, either-ors between the natural and the spiritual, a matter of vital choice. Thus all significant oppositions are, within spiritual life itself, at once created and overcome. Immanence and transcendence, personalism and absolutism are the two native spiritual oppositions that agitate Eucken's system. Reconciliation between the vital dualities therefore depends not on mere intellectual insight, but on personal effort, courageous, heroic, militant and devoted action. He handles the basic oppositions of experience in harmony with the activist tenor of liberal Protestantism. Eucken sought to replace the prevailing intellectualistic idealism by an activistic idealism, founded on a comprehensive and historical consideration of culture at large. He sought to interpret the spiritual content of historical movements. He conceived of historical facts as being so many systematized wholes of life, for which he coined the term syntagma. His distinctive historical method consists of the reductive and the noological aspects. The former considers the parts directly in relation to an inward whole. The latter is an inner dialectic and immanent criticism of the inward principles of great minds, embracing the cosmologicnl and psychological ways of philosophical construction and transcending by the concept of spiritual life the opposition of the world and the individual soul. Preaching the need of a cultural renewal, not a few of his popularized ideas found their more articulated form in the philosophical sociology of his most eminent pupil, Max Scheler, in the cultural psychology of both Spranger and Spengler. His philosophy is essentially a call to arms against the deadening influences of modern life. -- H.H.
Euclid's Algorithm "algorithm" (Or "Euclidean Algorithm") An {algorithm} for finding the {greatest common divisor} (GCD) of two numbers. It relies on the identity gcd(a, b) = gcd(a-b, b) To find the GCD of two numbers by this algorithm, repeatedly replace the larger by subtracting the smaller from it until the two numbers are equal. E.g. 132, 168 -" 132, 36 -" 96, 36 -" 60, 36 -" 24, 36 -" 24, 12 -" 12, 12 so the GCD of 132 and 168 is 12. This algorithm requires only subtraction and comparison operations but can take a number of steps proportional to the difference between the initial numbers (e.g. gcd(1, 1001) will take 1000 steps). (1997-06-30)
evolutionary programming (EP) A {stochastic} optimisation strategy originally conceived by Lawrence J. Fogel in 1960. An initially random population of individuals (trial solutions) is created. Mutations are then applied to each individual to create new individuals. Mutations vary in the severity of their effect on the behaviour of the individual. The new individuals are then compared in a "tournament" to select which should survive to form the new population. EP is similar to a {genetic algorithm}, but models only the behavioural linkage between parents and their offspring, rather than seeking to emulate specific genetic operators from nature such as the encoding of behaviour in a genome and recombination by genetic crossover. EP is also similar to an {evolution strategy} (ES) although the two approaches developed independently. In EP, selection is by comparison with a randomly chosen set of other individuals whereas ES typically uses {deterministic} selection in which the worst individuals are purged from the population. (1995-02-03)
Exterior angle – In a triangle, an exterior angle i s equal to the measures of the two interior angles added together.
extreme ::: n. 1. The greatest or utmost degree or point. 2. Either of the two things situated at opposite ends of a range; extremes. adj. 3. Being in or attaining the greatest or highest degree; very intense.
FAILURE. ::: All who cleave lo the path steadfastly can be sure of their spiritual destiny. If one fails to reach it, it can only be for one of the two reasons, either* because they leave the path or because for some lure of ambition, vanity, desire etc. they go astray from the sincere dependence on the Divine.
feather-veined ::: a. --> Having the veins (of a leaf) diverging from the two sides of a midrib.
feedback control "electronics" A control system which monitors its effect on the system it is controlling and modifies its output accordingly. For example, a thermostat has two inputs: the desired temperature and the current temperature (the latter is the feedback). The output of the thermostat changes so as to try to equalise the two inputs. Computer {disk drives} use feedback control to position the read/write heads accurately on a recording track. Complex systems such as the human body contain many feedback systems that interact with each other; the homeostasis mechanisms that control body temperature and acidity are good examples. (1996-01-02)
ferrite core memory "storage" (Or "core") An early form of {non-volatile storage} built (by hand) from tiny rings of magnetisable material threaded onto very fine wire to form large (e.g. 13"x13" or more) rectangluar arrays. Each core stored one {bit} of data. These were sandwiched between {printed circuit boards}(?). Sets of wires ran horizontally and vertically and where a vertical and horizontal wire crossed, a core had both wires threaded through it. A single core could be selected and magnetised by passing sufficient current through its horizontal and vertical wires. A core would retain its magnetisation until it was re-magnetised. The two possible polarities of magnetisation were used to represent the binary values zero and one. A third "sense" wire, passed through the core and, if the magnetisation of the core was changed, a small pulse would be induced in the sense wire which could be detected and used to deduce the core's original state. Some core memory was immersed in a bath of heated oil to improve its performance. Core memory was rendered obsolete by {semiconductor} memory. For example, the 1970s-era {NCR 499} had two boards, each with 16 {kilobytes} of core memory. (1996-03-04)
Fibonacci sequence "mathematics" The {infinite} sequence of numbers beginning 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, 8, 13, ... in which each term is the sum of the two terms preceding it. The ratio of successive Fibonacci terms tends to the {golden ratio}, namely (1 + sqrt 5)/2. [Why not "Fibonacci {series}"?] (2002-10-15)
fibula ::: n. --> A brooch, clasp, or buckle.
The outer and usually the smaller of the two bones of the leg, or hind limb, below the knee.
A needle for sewing up wounds.
fold function "programming" In {functional programming}, fold or "reduce" is a kind of {higher-order function} that takes as {arguments} a {function}, an initial "accumulator" value and a data structure (often a {list}). In {Haskell}, the two flavours of fold for lists, called foldl and foldr are defined like this: foldl :: (a -" b -" a) -" a -" [b] -" a foldl f z [] = z foldl f z (x:xs) = foldl f (f z x) xs foldr :: (a -" b -" b) -" b -" [a] -" b foldr f z [] = z foldr f z (x:xs) = f x (foldr f z xs) In both cases, if the input list is empty, the result is the value of the accumulator, z. If not, foldl takes the head of the list, x, and returns the result of recursing on the tail of the list using (f z x) as the new z. foldr returns (f x q) where q is the result of recursing on the tail. The "l" and "r" in the names refer to the {associativity} of the application of f. Thus if f = (+) (the binary {plus} {operator} used as a function of two arguments), we have: foldl (+) 0 [1, 2, 3] = (((0 + 1) + 2) + 3 (applying + left associatively) and foldr (+) 0 [1, 2, 3] = 0 + (1 + (2 + 3)) (applying + right associatively). For +, this makes no difference but for an non-{commutative} operator it would. (2014-11-19)
fragmentation 1. "networking" {segmentation}. 2. The process, or result, of splitting a large area of free memory (on disk or in main memory) into smaller non-contiguous blocks. This happens after many blocks have been allocated and freed. For example, if there is 3 kilobytes of free space and two 1k blocks are allocated and then the first one (at the lowest address) is freed, then there will be 2k of free space split between the two 1k blocks. The maximum size block that could then be allocated would be 1k, even though there was 2k free. The solution is to "compact" the free space by moving the allocated blocks to one end (and thus the free space to the other). As modern file systems are used and files are deleted and created, the total free space becomes split into smaller non-contiguous blocks (composed of "{clusters}" or "{sectors}" or some other unit of allocation). Eventually new files being created, and old files being extended, cannot be stored each in a single contiguous block but become scattered across the file system. This degrades performance as multiple {seek} operations are required to access a single fragmented file. Defragmenting consolidates each existing file and the free space into a continuous group of sectors. Access speed will be improved due to reduced seeking. The rate of fragmentation depends on the {algorithm} used to allocate space and the number and position of free sectors. A nearly-full file system will fragment more quickly. {MS-DOS} and {Microsoft Windows} use the simplest algorithm to allocate free clusters and so fragmentation occurs quickly. A disk should be defragmented before fragmentation reaches 10%. See {garbage collection}. (1997-08-29)
front side bus "hardware" (FSB) The {bus} via which a {processor} communicates with its {RAM} and {chipset}; one half of the {Dual Independent Bus} (the other half being the {backside bus}). The {L2 cache} is usually on the FSB, unless it is on the same chip as the processor [example?]. In {PCI} systems, the PCI bus runs at half the FSB speed. {Intel}'s {Pentium 60} ran the bus and processor at 60 {MHz}. All later processors have used multipliers to increase the internal {clock} speed while maintaining the same external clock speed, e.g. the {Pentium 90} used a 1.5x multiplier. Modern {Socket 370} {motherboards} support multipliers from 4.5x to 8.0x, and FSB speeds from 50 MHz to a proposed 83 MHz standard. These higher speeds may cause problems with some PCI hardware. Altering the FSB speed and the multiplier ratio are the two main ways of {overclocking} processors. {Toms Hardware - The Bus Speed Guide (http://www.tomshardware.com/reviews/bus-speed-guide,49.html)}. {Toms Hardware - The Overclocking Guide (http://www.tomshardware.com/reviews/overclocking-guide,15.html)}. (2002-02-21)
full revelatory ideality ::: the highest scale of revelatory logistis, also called the full dras.t.a luminous reason, whose three forms are described as (1) "revelation with interpretation but the front representative",(2) "the front interpretative with intuition involved in the drishti", and (3) "the whole drishti with the two other powers taken into the drishti"; these three forms are also referred to as the representative, interpretative and imperative elements of representative vijñana in the higher sense (highest representative ideality or logos vijñana). future trik trikaladrsti
Functional variables and functional constants are together called functional symbols (the adjective functional being here understood to refer to propositional functions). Functional symbols are called n-adic if they are either functional variables with subscript n or functional constants denoting n-adic propositional functions of individuals. The formulas of the functional calculus of first order (relative to the given lists of symbols (1), (2), (3), (4)) are all the expressions determined by the eight following rules: all the propositional variables are formulas; if F is a monadic functional symbol and X is an individual variable, [F](X) is a formula; if F is an n-adic functional symbol and X1, X2, . . . , Xn are individual variables (which may or may not be all different), [F](X1, X2, . . . , Xn) is a formula; if A is a formula, ∼[A] is a formula; if A nnd B are formulas, [A][B] is a formula; if A and B are formulas, [A] ∨ [B] is a formula; if A is a formula and X is an individual variable, (X)[A] is a formula; if A is a formula and X is an individual variable, (EX)[A] is a formula. In practice, we omit superfluous brackets and braces (but not parentheses) in writing formulas, nnd we omit subscripts on functional variables in cases where the subscript is sufficiently indicated by the form of the formula in which the functional variable appears. The sentential connectives |, ⊃, ≡, +, are introduced as abbreviations in the same way as in § 1 for the propositional calculus. We make further the following definitions, which are also to be construed as abbreviations, the arrow being read "stands for": [A] ⊃x [B] → (X)[[A] ⊃ [B]]. [A] ≡x [B] → (X)[[A] ≡ [B]]. [A] ∧x [B] → (EX)[[A][B]]. (Here A and B are any formulas, and X is any individual variable. Brackets may be omitted when superfluous.) If F and G denote monadic propositional functions, we say that F(X) ⊃x G(X) expresses formal implication of the function G by the function F, and F(X) ≡x G(X) expresses formal equivalence of the two functions (the adjective formal is perhaps not well chosen here but has become established in use).
gabled ::: built with a gable (The generally triangular section of wall at the end of a pitched roof, occupying the space between the two slopes of the roof.).
gemini ::: n. pl. --> A constellation of the zodiac, containing the two bright stars Castor and Pollux; also, the third sign of the zodiac, which the sun enters about May 20th.
generic type variable "programming" (Or "schematic type variable") In typed programming languages, a generic type variable is a {type variable} that may be instantiated to different types in different occurrences in a type expression. Thus, in the expression let id x = x in (id True, id 1) id's type is (for all a: a -" a). The universal {quantifier} "for all a:" means that a is a generic type variable. For the two uses of id, a is instantiated to Bool and Int. Compare this with let id x = x in let f g = (g True, g 1) in f id This looks similar but f has no legal {Hindley-Milner type}. If we say f :: (a -" b) -" (b, b) this would permit g's type to be any specific instance of (a -" b) rather than requiring it to be at least as general as (a -" b). Furthermore, it constrains both instances of g to have the same result type whereas they can not. The type variables a and b in the above are implicitly quantified at the top level: f :: for all a: for all b: (a -" b) -" (b, b) so instantiating them (removing the {quantifiers}) can only be done once, at the top level. To correctly describe the type of f requires that they be locally quantified: f :: ((for all a: a) -" (for all b: b)) -" (c, d) which means that each time g is applied, a and b may be instantiated differently. f's actual argument must have a type at least as general as ((for all a: a) -" (for all b: b)), and may not be some less general instance of this type. Type variables c and d are still implicitly quantified at the top level and, now that g's result type is a generic type variable, any types chosen for c and d are guaranteed to be instances of it. This type for f does not express the fact that b only needs to be at least as general as the types c and d. For example, if c and d were both Bool then any function of type (for all a: a -" Bool) would be a suitable argument to f but it would not match the above type for f. (2017-12-13)
glome ::: v. i. --> To gloom; to look gloomy, morose, or sullen. ::: n. --> Gloom.
One of the two prominences at the posterior extremity of the frog of the horse&
glowworm ::: n. --> A coleopterous insect of the genus Lampyris; esp., the wingless females and larvae of the two European species (L. noctiluca, and L. splendidula), which emit light from some of the abdominal segments.
graft ::: n. --> A small shoot or scion of a tree inserted in another tree, the stock of which is to support and nourish it. The two unite and become one tree, but the graft determines the kind of fruit.
A branch or portion of a tree growing from such a shoot.
A portion of living tissue used in the operation of autoplasty.
To insert (a graft) in a branch or stem of another tree; to propagate by insertion in another stock; also, to insert a graft upon.
Gray code "hardware" A {binary} sequence with the property that only one {bit} changes between any two consecutive elements (the two codes have a {Hamming distance} of one). The Gray code originated when {digital logic} circuits were built from {vacuum tubes} and electromechanical {relays}. Counters generated tremendous power demands and noise spikes when many bits changed at once. E.g. when incrementing a register containing 11111111, the {back-EMF} from the relays' collapsing magnetic fields required copious noise suppression. Using Gray code counters, any increment or decrement changed only one bit, regardless of the size of the number. Gray code can also be used to convert the angular position of a disk to digital form. A radial line of sensors reads the code off the surface of the disk and if the disk is half-way between two positions each sensor might read its bit from both positions at once but since only one bit differs between the two, the value read is guaranteed to be one of the two valid values rather than some third (invalid) combination (a {glitch}). One possible {algorithm} for generating a Gray code sequence is to toggle the lowest numbered bit that results in a new code each time. Here is a four bit Gray code sequence generated in this way: 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 1 1 1 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 1 1 0 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 0 1 0 1 0 1 0 1 1 1 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 The codes were patented in 1953 by Frank Gray, a {Bell Labs} researcher. {(http://nist.gov/dads/HTML/graycode.html)}. (2002-08-29)
Greenwich Mean Time "time, standard" (GMT) The local time on the Greenwich meridian, based on the hypothetical mean sun (which averages out the effects of the Earth's elliptical orbit and its tilted axis). GMT is the basis of the civil time for the UK. In 1925 the reference point was changed from noon to midnight and it was recommended that the term "{Universal Time}" should be used for the new GMT. Authorities disagreed on whether GMT equates with {UT0} or {UT1}, however the differences between the two are of the order of thousandths of a second. GMT is no longer used for scientific purposes. (2001-08-02)
HAKMEM "publication" /hak'mem/ MIT AI Memo 239 (February 1972). A legendary collection of neat mathematical and programming hacks contributed by many people at MIT and elsewhere. (The title of the memo really is "HAKMEM", which is a 6-letterism for "hacks memo".) Some of them are very useful techniques, powerful theorems, or interesting unsolved problems, but most fall into the category of mathematical and computer trivia. Here is a sampling of the entries (with authors), slightly paraphrased: Item 41 (Gene Salamin): There are exactly 23,000 prime numbers less than 2^18. Item 46 (Rich Schroeppel): The most *probable* suit distribution in bridge hands is 4-4-3-2, as compared to 4-3-3-3, which is the most *evenly* distributed. This is because the world likes to have unequal numbers: a thermodynamic effect saying things will not be in the state of lowest energy, but in the state of lowest disordered energy. Item 81 (Rich Schroeppel): Count the magic squares of order 5 (that is, all the 5-by-5 arrangements of the numbers from 1 to 25 such that all rows, columns, and diagonals add up to the same number). There are about 320 million, not counting those that differ only by rotation and reflection. Item 154 (Bill Gosper): The myth that any given programming language is machine independent is easily exploded by computing the sum of powers of 2. If the result loops with period = 1 with sign +, you are on a sign-magnitude machine. If the result loops with period = 1 at -1, you are on a twos-complement machine. If the result loops with period greater than 1, including the beginning, you are on a ones-complement machine. If the result loops with period greater than 1, not including the beginning, your machine isn't binary - the pattern should tell you the base. If you run out of memory, you are on a string or bignum system. If arithmetic overflow is a fatal error, some fascist pig with a read-only mind is trying to enforce machine independence. But the very ability to trap overflow is machine dependent. By this strategy, consider the universe, or, more precisely, algebra: Let X = the sum of many powers of 2 = ...111111 (base 2). Now add X to itself: X + X = ...111110. Thus, 2X = X - 1, so X = -1. Therefore algebra is run on a machine (the universe) that is two's-complement. Item 174 (Bill Gosper and Stuart Nelson): 21963283741 is the only number such that if you represent it on the {PDP-10} as both an integer and a {floating-point} number, the bit patterns of the two representations are identical. Item 176 (Gosper): The "banana phenomenon" was encountered when processing a character string by taking the last 3 letters typed out, searching for a random occurrence of that sequence in the text, taking the letter following that occurrence, typing it out, and iterating. This ensures that every 4-letter string output occurs in the original. The program typed BANANANANANANANA.... We note an ambiguity in the phrase, "the Nth occurrence of." In one sense, there are five 00's in 0000000000; in another, there are nine. The editing program TECO finds five. Thus it finds only the first ANA in BANANA, and is thus obligated to type N next. By Murphy's Law, there is but one NAN, thus forcing A, and thus a loop. An option to find overlapped instances would be useful, although it would require backing up N - 1 characters before seeking the next N-character string. Note: This last item refers to a {Dissociated Press} implementation. See also {banana problem}. HAKMEM also contains some rather more complicated mathematical and technical items, but these examples show some of its fun flavour. HAKMEM is available from MIT Publications as a {TIFF} file. {(ftp://ftp.netcom.com/pub/hb/hbaker)}. (1996-01-19)
hame ::: n. --> Home.
One of the two curved pieces of wood or metal, in the harness of a draught horse, to which the traces are fastened. They are fitted upon the collar, or have pads fitting the horse&
hari ::: red gold or tawny yellow; a shining horse (of Indra). [Ved.] ::: hari [dual], the two bright horses (of Indra).
Hegelianism: As expounded in the writings of Hegel, Hegelianism is both a doctrine and a method. The two are held to be logically inseparable: the method is precisely the formulation of the doctrine, and the doctrine is precisely the detailed expression of the method. This integration of the two aspects of the philosophy presents a formidable obstacle to interpretation and to summary presentation of Hegelianism as conceived by its founder.
helicotrema ::: n. --> The opening by which the two scalae communicate at the top of the cochlea of the ear.
hemigamous ::: a. --> Having one of the two florets in the same spikelet neuter, and the other unisexual, whether male or female; -- said of grasses.
hemimorphic ::: a. --> Having the two ends modified with unlike planes; -- said of a crystal.
herbivora ::: n. pl. --> An extensive division of Mammalia. It formerly included the Proboscidea, Hyracoidea, Perissodactyla, and Artiodactyla, but by later writers it is generally restricted to the two latter groups (Ungulata). They feed almost exclusively upon vegetation.
hermaphrodite ::: n. --> An individual which has the attributes of both male and female, or which unites in itself the two sexes; an animal or plant having the parts of generation of both sexes, as when a flower contains both the stamens and pistil within the same calyx, or on the same receptacle. In some cases reproduction may take place without the union of the distinct individuals. In the animal kingdom true hermaphrodites are found only among the invertebrates. See Illust. in Appendix, under Helminths.
hermaphroditism ::: n. --> The union of the two sexes in the same individual, or the combination of some of their characteristics or organs in one individual.
heteromyaria ::: n. pl. --> A division of bivalve shells, including the marine mussels, in which the two adductor muscles are very unequal. See Dreissena, and Illust. under Byssus.
heteropelmous ::: a. --> Having each of the two flexor tendons of the toes bifid, the branches of one going to the first and second toes; those of the other, to the third and fourth toes. See Illust. in Append.
Historically, one may say that, in general, Greek ethics was teleological, though there are deontological strains in Plato, Aristotle, and the Stoics. In Christian moralists one finds both kinds of ethics, according as the emphasis is on the will of God as the source of duties (the ordinary view) or on the goodness of God as somehow the end of human life (Augustine and Aquinas), theology and revelation taking a central role in either case. In modern philosophical ethics, again, both kinds of ethics are present, with the opposition between them coming out into the open. Starting in the 17th and 18th centuries in Britain are both "intuitionism" (Cambridge Platonists, Clarke, Butler, Price, Reid, Whewell, McCosh, etc.) and utilitarianism (q.v.), with British ethics largely a matter of controversy between the two, a controversy in which the teleological side has lately been taken by Cambridge and the deontological side by Oxford. Again, in Germany, England, and elsewhere there have been, on the one hand, the formalistic deontologism of Kant and his followers, and, on the other, the axiological or teleological ethics of the Hegelian self-realizationists and the Wertethik of Scheler and N. Hartmann.
holon ::: A term coined by Arthur Koestler. In Integral Theory, a holon refers to a whole that is simultaneously part of another whole, or “whole/part.” Whole atoms are parts of whole molecules, which themselves are parts of whole cells, and so on. There are individual holons and social holons. The main difference between the two is that individual holons have a subjective awareness or dominant monad (an “I”), while social holons have an intersubjective awareness, dominant mode of discourse, or predominant mode of resonance (a “We”/“Its”): social holons emerge when individual holons commune. Individual and social holons follow the twenty tenets. Lastly, “holon,” in the broadest sense, simply means “any whole that is a part of another whole,” and thus artifacts and heaps can loosely be considered “holons.”
homologous ::: a. --> Having the same relative position, proportion, value, or structure.
Corresponding in relative position and proportion.
Having the same relative proportion or value, as the two antecedents or the two consequents of a proportion.
Characterized by homology; belonging to the same type or series; corresponding in composition and properties. See Homology, 3.
honeybee ::: n. --> Any bee of the genus Apis, which lives in communities and collects honey, esp. the common domesticated hive bee (Apis mellifica), the Italian bee (A. ligustica), and the Arabiab bee (A. fasciata). The two latter are by many entomologists considered only varieties of the common hive bee. Each swarm of bees consists of a large number of workers (barren females), with, ordinarily, one queen or fertile female, but in the swarming season several young queens, and a number of males or drones, are produced.
Hopfield network "artificial intelligence" (Or "Hopfield model") A kind of {neural network} investigated by John Hopfield in the early 1980s. The Hopfield network has no special input or output neurons (see {McCulloch-Pitts}), but all are both input and output, and all are connected to all others in both directions (with equal weights in the two directions). Input is applied simultaneously to all neurons which then output to each other and the process continues until a stable state is reached, which represents the network output. (1997-10-11)
huia bird ::: --> A New Zealand starling (Heteralocha acutirostris), remarkable for the great difference in the form and length of the bill in the two sexes, that of the male being sharp and straight, that of the female much longer and strongly curved.
Hung fan: The Grand Norm. See Chiu ch'ou. Hun mang: The Taoist conception of the Golden Age, in which there was in the beginning, in the time of the primeval chaos, a state of absolute harmony between man and his surroundings, a life as effortless and spontaneous as the passage of the seasons, the two cosmic principles of yin and yang worked together instead of in opposition. -- H.H.
Hylosystemism: A cosmological theory developed by Mitterer principally, which explains the constitution of the natural inorganic body as an atomary energy system. In opposition to hylomorphism which is considered inadequate in the field of nuclear physics, this system maintains that the atom of an element and the molecule of a compound are reallv composed of subatomic particles united into a dynamic system acting as a functional unit. The main difference between the two doctrines is the hylomeric constitution of inorganic matter: the plurality of parts of a particle form a whole which is more than the sum of the parts, and which gives to a body its specific essence. While hylomorphism contends that no real substantial change can occur in a hylomeric constitution besides the alteration of the specific form, hvlosystemism maintains that in substantial change more remains than primary matter and more changes than the substantial form. -- T.G.
“I certainly won’t have ‘attracted’ [in place of ‘allured’]—there is an enormous difference between the force of the two words and merely ‘attracted by the Ecstasy’ would take away all my ecstasy in the line—nothing so tepid can be admitted. Neither do I want ‘thrill’ [in place of ‘joy’] which gives a false colour—precisely it would mean that the ecstasy was already touching him with its intensity which is far from my intention.
**"I certainly won"t have ‘attracted" [in place of ‘allured"] — there is an enormous difference between the force of the two words and merely ‘attracted by the Ecstasy" would take away all my ecstasy in the line — nothing so tepid can be admitted. Neither do I want ‘thrill" [in place of ‘joy"] which gives a false colour — precisely it would mean that the ecstasy was already touching him with its intensity which is far from my intention.Your statement that ‘joy" is just another word for ‘ecstasy" is surprising. ‘Comfort", ‘pleasure", ‘joy", ‘bliss", ‘rapture", ‘ecstasy" would then be all equal and exactly synonymous terms and all distinction of shades and colours of words would disappear from literature. As well say that ‘flashlight" is just another word for ‘lightning" — or that glow, gleam, glitter, sheen, blaze are all equivalents which can be employed indifferently in the same place. One can feel allured to the supreme omniscient Ecstasy and feel a nameless joy touching one without that Joy becoming itself the supreme Ecstasy. I see no loss of expressiveness by the joy coming in as a vague nameless hint of the immeasurable superior Ecstasy.” Letters on Savitri*
I: Change (often spelled yi), a fundamental principle of the universe, arising out of the interaction of the two cosmic forces of yin and yang, or passive and active principles, and manifested in natural phenomena, human affairs, and ideas. According to Confucian and Nco-Confucian cosmology, "In the system of Change, there is the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi) which engenders the Two Modes (i). The Two Modes engender the Four Secondary Modes (hsiang), which in turn give rise to the Eight Trigirams (pa kua). These Eight Trigrams (or Elements) determine all good and evil and the great complexity of life." Thus it involves in the first place, the meaning of i, or simplicity from which complexity is evolved, in the second place, the meaning of hsiang, that is, phenomenon, image, form, and in the third place, the idea of "production and reproduction." -- W.T.C.
I: (C.) The One, which is engendered by Tao and which in turn engenders the Two (yin and yang). (Lao Tzu.) "The Formless is the One. The One has no compare in the universe . . . It is the Great Infinite and forms the Unity. It is the life of myriad generations, everlasting without beginning, and most mysterious. It enfolds the universe and opens the portal of Tao. . . . When the One is established and the myriad things are engendered, there is Tao." (Huai-nan Tzu, d. 112 B.C.) Unity of mind, "not allowing one impression to harm another." (Hsun Tzu c 335-c 288 B.C.) The number for Heaven, as two is the number for Earth. See Ta i and T'a i.
If A, B, C are any formulas, each of the seven following formulas is a primitive formula: [A ∨ A] ⊃ A. A ⊃ [B ⊃ AB]. A ⊃ [A ∨ B]. AB ⊃ A. [A ∨ B] ⊃ [B ∨ A]. AB ⊃ B. [A ⊃ B] ⊃ [[C ∨ A] ⊃ [C ∨ B]]. If X is any individual variable, and A is any formula not containing a free occurrence of X, and B is any formula, each of the two following formulas is a primitive formula; [A ⊃x B] ⊃ [A⊃ (X)B]. [B ⊃x A] ⊃ [(EX)B ⊃ A]. If X and Y are any individual variables (the same or different), and A is any formula such that no free occurrence of X in A is in a sub-formula of the form (Y) [C], and B is the formula resulting from the substitution of Y for all the free occurrences of X in A, each of the two following formulas is a primitive formula: (X)A ⊃ B. B ⊃ (EX)A. There are two primitive rules of inference: Given A and A ⊃ B to infer B (the rule of modus ponens). Given A to infer (X)A, where X is any individual variable (the rule of generalization). In applying the rule of generalization, we say that the variable X is generalized upon. The theorems of the functional calculus of first order are the formulas which can he derived from the primitive formulas by a succession of applications of the primitive rules of inference. An inference from premisses A1, A2, . . . , An to a conclusion B is a valid inference of the functional calculus of first order if B becomes a theorem upon adding A1, A2, . . . , An to the list of primitive formulas and at the same time restricting the rule of generalization by requiring that the variable generalized upon shall not be any one of the free individual variables of A1, A2, . . . . , An. It can be proved that the inference from A1, A2, . . . , An to B is a valid inference of the functional calculus of first order if (obviously), and only if (the deduction threorem), [A2 ⊃ [A2⊃ . . . [An ⊃ B] . . . ]] is a theorem of the functional calculus of first order.
If R denotes a (binary) relation, and X and Y denote arguments, the notation XRY may be used, instead of R(X, Y), to mean that the two arguments stand in the relation denoted by R The domain of a relation R is the class of things x for which there exists at least one y such that xRy holds. The converse domain of a relation R is the class of things y for which there exists at least one x such that xRy. The field of a relation is the logical sum of the domain and the converse domain.
II. Early Scholastics (12 cent.) St. Anselm of Canterbury (+1109) did more than anyone else in this early period to codify the spirit of Scholasticism. His motto: credo, ut tntelligam taken from St. Augustine, expressed the organic relation that existed between the supernatural and the natural during the Middle Ages and the interpretative and the directive force which faith had upon reason. In this period a new interest was taken in the problem of the universals. For the first time a clear demarcation was noted between the realistic and the nominalistic solutions to this problem. William of Champeaux (+1121) proposed the former and Roscelin (+c. 1124) the latter. A third solution, concepiualistic in character, was proposed by Abelard (+1142) who finally crystalized the Scholastic method. He was the most subtle dialectician of his age. Two schools of great importance of this period were operating at Chartres and the Parisian Abbey of St. Victor. The first, founded by Fulbert of Chartres in the late tenth century, was characterized by its leanings toward Platonism and distinguished by its humanistic tendencies coupled with a love of the natural sciences. Many of its Greek, Arabian and Jewish sources for studies in natural sciences came from the translations of Constantine the African (+c. 1087) and Adelard of Bath. Worthy to be noted as members of or sympathizers with this school are Bernard and Thierry of Chartres (+c. 1127; c. 1150); William of Conches (+1145) and Bernard Silvestris (+1167). The two most important members of the School were Gilbert de la Poiree (+1154) and John of Salisbury (+1180). The latter was a humanistic scholar of great stylistic skill and calm, balanced judgment. It is from his works, particularly the Metalogicus, that most of our knowledge of this period still derives. Juxtaposed to the dialectic, syllogistic and rationalistic tendencies of this age was a mystical movement, headed by St. Bernard of Clairvaux (+1153). This movement did not oppose itself to dialectics in the uncompromising manner of Peter Damiani, but sought rather to experience and interiorize truth through contemplation and practice. Bernard found a close follower and friend in William of St. Thierry (+1148 or 1153). An attempt to synthesize the mystic and dialectical movements is found in two outstanding members of the Victorine School: Hugh of St. Victor (+1141) who founded its spirit in his omnia disce, videbis postea nihil esse supervuum and Richard of St. Victor (+1173), his disciple, who introduced the a posteriori proof for God's existence into the Scholastic current of thought. Finally, this century gave Scholasticism its principal form of literature which was to remain dominant for some four centuries. While the method came from Abelard and the formulas and content, in great part, from the Didascalion of Hugh of St. Victor, it was Robert of Melun (+1167) and especially Peter the Lombard (+1164) who fashioned the great Summae sententiarum.
I know by wWch the taking up of sadbaoa by the Dmne becomes a sensible fact before the preparation of the nature is done. In other methods the Divine action may be felt from time to time, but it remains mostly behind the veil till all is ready. In some the ditioe action Is not recognised ; all must be done by (apioya. In most there is a mixing of the two ::: the iapas>3 finally calling the direct help and intervention. The idea and experience of the Divine doing all belong to the Yoga based on surrender. But whatever way is followed, the one thing to be done is to be faithful and go on to the end.
Immortality: (Lat. in + mortalis, mortal) The doctrine that the soul or personality of man survives the death of the body. The two principal conceptions of immortality are: temporal immortality, the indefinite continuation of the individual mind after death and eternity, ascension of the soul to a higher plane of timelessness. Immortality is properly speaking restricted to post-existence (survival after death) but is extended by the theory of transmigration of souls. (See Metempsychosis) to include pre-exisence (life before birth).
In addition to syntactical or nominal definition we may distinguish another kind of definition, which is applicable only in connection with interpreted logistic systems, and which we shall call semantical definition. This consists in introducing a new symbol or notation by assigning a meaning to it. In an interpreted logistic system, a nominal definition carries with it implicitly a semantical definition, in that it is intended to give to the definiendum the meaning expressed by the definiens; but two different nominal definitions may correspond to the same semantical definition. Consider, for example, the two following schemata of nominal definition in the propositional calculus (Logic, formal, § 1): [A] ⊃ [B] → ∼A ∨ B. [A] ⊃ [B] → ∼[A ∼B]. As nominal definitions these are inconsistent, since they represent [A] ⊃ [B] as standing for different formulas: either one, but not both, could be used in a development of the propositional calculus. But the corresponding semantical definitions would be identical if -- as would be possible -- our interpretation of the propositional calculus were such that the two definientia had the same meaning for any particular A and B.
india ::: n. --> A country in Southern Asia; the two peninsulas of Hither and Farther India; in a restricted sense, Hither India, or Hindostan.
indistinguishable ::: a. --> Not distinguishable; not capable of being perceived, known, or discriminated as separate and distinct; hence, not capable of being perceived or known; as, in the distance the flagship was indisguishable; the two copies were indisguishable in form or color; the difference between them was indisguishable.
inequilateral ::: a. --> Having unequal sides; unsymmetrical; unequal-sided.
Having the two ends unequal, as in the clam, quahaug, and most lamellibranch shells.
inner product "mathematics" In {linear algebra}, any linear map from a {vector space} to its {dual} defines a product on the vector space: for u, v in V and linear g: V -" V' we have gu in V' so (gu): V -" scalars, whence (gu)(v) is a scalar, known as the inner product of u and v under g. If the value of this scalar is unchanged under interchange of u and v (i.e. (gu)(v) = (gv)(u)), we say the inner product, g, is symmetric. Attention is seldom paid to any other kind of inner product. An inner product, g: V -" V', is said to be positive definite iff, for all non-zero v in V, (gv)v " 0; likewise negative definite iff all such (gv)v " 0; positive semi-definite or non-negative definite iff all such (gv)v "= 0; negative semi-definite or non-positive definite iff all such (gv)v "= 0. Outside relativity, attention is seldom paid to any but positive definite inner products. Where only one inner product enters into discussion, it is generally elided in favour of some piece of syntactic sugar, like a big dot between the two vectors, and practitioners don't take much effort to distinguish between vectors and their duals. (1997-03-16)
Intelligent Input/Output "architecture" /i:-too-oh/ (I2O) A specification which aims to provide an {I/O} {device driver} architecture that is independent of both the specific device being controlled and the host {operating system}. The Hardware Device Module (HDM) manages the device and the OS Services Module (OSM) interfaces to the host operating system. The HDM is portable across multiple operating systems, processors and busses. The HDM and OSM communicate via a two layer {message passing} {protocol}. A Message Layer sets up a communications session and runs on top of a Transport Layer which defines how the two parties share information. I2O is also designed to facilitate intelligent I/O subsystems, with support for {message passing} between multiple independent processors. By relieving the host of {interrupt} intensive I/O tasks required by the various layers of a driver architecture, the I2O intelligent I/O architecture greatly improves I/O performance. I2O systems will be able to more efficiently deliver the I/O throughput required by a wide range of high bandwidth applications, such as networked {video}, {groupware} and {client-server} processing. I2O does not restrict where the layered modules execute, providing support for single processor, {multiprocessor}, and {clustered} systems. I2O is not intended to replace the driver architectures currently in existence. Rather, the objective is to provide an open, standards-based approach, which is complementary to existing drivers, and provides a framework for the rapid development of a new generation of portable, intelligent I/O. {(http://i2osig.org/)}. (1997-11-04)
interface "jargon" A boundary across which two systems communicate. An interface might be a hardware connector used to link to other devices, or it might be a convention used to allow communication between two software systems. Often there is some intermediate component between the two systems which connects their interfaces together. For example, two {EIA-232} interfaces connected via a serial cable. See also {graphical user interface}, {Application Program Interface}. (1996-05-22)
intermodulation distortion "electronics, communications" (IMD) {Nonlinear} {distortion} in a system or {transducer}, characterised by the appearance in the output of frequencies equal to the sums and differences of integral multiples of the two or more component frequencies present in the {input} waveform. (2000-08-21)
In the first edition of the Logische Untersuchungen phenomenology was defined (much as it had been by Hamilton and Lazarus) as descriptive analysis of subjective processes Erlebnisse. Thus its theme was unqualifiedly identified with what was commonly taken to be the central theme of psychology; the two disciplines were said to differ only in that psychology sets up causal or genetic laws to explain what phenomenology merely describes. Phenomenology was called "pure" so far as the phenomenologist distinguishes the subjective from the objective and refrains from looking into either the genesis of subjective phenomena or their relations to somatic and environmental circumstances. Husserl's "Prolegomena zur reinen Logik" published as the first part of the Logische Untersuchungen, had elaborated the concept of pure logic, a theoretical science independent of empirical knowledge and having a distinctive theme: the universal categorial forms exemplified in possible truths, possible facts, and their respective components. The fundamental concepts and laws of this science, Husserl maintained, are genuine only if they can be established by observing the matters to which they apply. Accordingly, to test the genuineness of logical theory, "wir wollen auf die 'Sachen selbst' zurückgehen": we will go, from our habitual empty understanding of this alleged science, back to a seeing of the logical forms themselves. But it is then the task of pure phenomenology to test the genuineness and range of this "seeing," to distinguish it from other ways of being conscious of the same or other matters. Thus, although pure phenomenology and pure logic are mutually independent disciplines with separate themes, phenomenological analysis is indispensible to the critical justification of logic. In like manner, Husserl maintained, it is necessary to the criticism of other alleged knowledge; while, in another way, its descriptions are prerequisite to explanatory psychology. However, when Husserl wrote the Logische Untersuchungen, he did not yet conceive phenomenological analysis as a method for dealing with metaphysical problems.
In this broad sense contingency appears always to imply a reference to some basis in relation to which a given thing may be said to be contingent, and in view of the two referents most commonly employed it is possible to distinguish two chief types: (1) logical contingency, and (2) physical contingency. The first is contingency with respect to the laws of logic, the second contingency with respect to the laws of nature. A given state of affairs, e.g., the existence of a snowflake with a given shape, is logically contingent in that the laws of logic do not suffice to establish that such a thing does or does not exist. This same state of affairs would not ordinarily be held to be physically contingent, however, for, although the laws of nature alone do not suffice to determine that there is such a snowflake, still it would be held on the general hypothesis of determinism that, given the specific conditions under which the water was frozen, it was determined by physical laws that a snowflake would exist and that it would have this shape and no other.
intuition ::: the faculty of jñana that "suggests a direct and illumining inner idea of the truth, an idea that is its true image and index, . . . a representation, but a living representation"; one of the two components of smr.ti, it "does the work of reasoning without the necessity of reasoning to arrive at a conclusion"; also, an instance of the working of this faculty; sometimes equivalent to intuitional ideality, the lowest level of logistic ideality; (in 1927) same as gnostic intuition.
isodimorphism ::: n. --> Isomorphism between the two forms severally of two dimorphous substances.
isopogonous ::: a. --> Having the two webs equal in breath; -- said of feathers.
i: The Great Unit. See t'ai i. T'ai Chi: The Great Ultimate or Terminus, which, in the beginning of time, "engenders the Two Primary Modes (i), which in turn engender the Four Secondary Modes or Forms (hsiang), which in their turn give rise to the Eight Elements (pa kua) and the Eight Elements determine all good and evil and the great complexity of life." (Ancient Chinese philosophy). The Great Ultimate which comes from, but is originally one with, the Non-Ultimate (wu chi). Its movement and tranquillity engender the active principle, yang, and the passive principle, yin, respectively (the Two Primary Modes), the transformation and the union of which give rise to the Five Agents (wu hsing) of Water, Fire, Wood, Metal, and Earth, and thereby the determinate things (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073). The Great Ultimate which is One and unmoved, and which, when moved, becomes the Omnipotent Creative Principle (shen) which engenders Number, then Form, and finally corporeality. Being such, the Great Ultimate is identical with the Mind, it is identical with the Moral Law (tao). (Shao K'ang-chieh, 1011-1077) The Great Ultimate which is identical with the One (1), or the Grand Harmony (T'ai Ho). (Chang Heng-ch'u, 1020-1077). The Great Ultimate which is identical with the Reason (li) of the universe, of the two (yin and yang) vital forces (ch'i), and of the Five Elements (wu hsing). It is the Reason of ultimate goodness. ''Collectively there is only one Great Ultimate, but there is a Great Ultimate in each thing" (Chu Hsi, 1130-1200).
“It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence,—even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
IV. First Decline. (14-16 cent.) St. Thomas' position in many points had been so radical a departure from the traditional thought of Christendom that many masters in the late XIII and early XIV centuries were led to reexamine philosophy in the light of Aristotle's works. This gave rise to a critical and independent spirit which multiplied systems and prepared for the individualism of the Renaissance. Noteworthy in this movement are James of Metz, Durand de St. Pourcain (+1334), Peter Aureoli (+1322) and Henry of Harclay (+1317). The greatest figure, however, is William of Occam (+1349), founder of modern thought, who renewed the Nominalism of the XI and XII cent., restricted the realm of reason but made it quite independent in its field. In reaction to this critical and independent movement, many thinkers gathered about the two great minds of the past century. Thomas and Duns Scotus, contenting themselves with merely reproducing their masters' positions. Thus Scholasticism broke up into three camps: Thomism, Scotism and Nominalism or Terminism; the first two stagnant, the third free-lance.
jager ::: n. --> A sharpshooter. See Yager.
Any species of gull of the genus Stercorarius. Three species occur on the Atlantic coast. The jagers pursue other species of gulls and force them to disgorge their prey. The two middle tail feathers are usually decidedly longer than the rest. Called also boatswain, and marline-spike bird. The name is also applied to the skua, or Arctic gull (Megalestris skua).
Jhumur: “It is simply the tranquil witness consciousness. It watches all and is also tremendously strong. It is the static force, one of the two aspects of power, the other being the sword of flame.”
Joint Bi-level Image Experts Group "algorithm" (JBIG) An experts group of {ISO}, {IEC} and {ITU-T} (JTC1/SC2/WG9 and SGVIII) working to define a {compression} {standard} for {lossless} {image} coding. Their proposed {algorithm} features compatible {progressive coding} and {sequential coding} and is lossless - the image is unaltered after compression and decompression. JBIG can handle images with from one to 255 bits per {pixel}. Better compression algorithms exist for more than about eight bits per pixel. With multiple bits per pixel, {Gray code} can be used to reduce the number of bit changes between adjacent decimal values (e.g. 127 and 128), and thus improve the compression which JBIG does on each {bitplane}. JBIG uses discrete steps of detail by successively doubling the {resolution}. The sender computes a number of resolution layers and transmits these starting at the lowest resolution. Resolution reduction uses pixels in the high resolution layer and some already computed low resolution pixels as an index into a lookup table. The contents of this table can be specified by the user. Compatibility between progressive and sequential coding is achieved by dividing an image into stripes. Each stripe is a horizontal bar with a user definable height. Each stripe is separately coded and transmitted, and the user can define in which order stripes, resolutions and bitplanes are intermixed in the coded data. A progressively coded image can be decoded sequentially by decoding each stripe, beginning by the one at the top of the image, to its full resolution, and then proceeding to the next stripe. Progressive decoding can be done by decoding only a specific resolution layer from all stripes. After dividing an image into {bitplanes}, {resolution layers} and stripes, eventually a number of small bi-level {bitmaps} are left to compress. Compression is done using a {Q-coder}. The Q-coder codes bi-level pixels as symbols using the probability of occurrence of these symbols in a certain context. JBIG defines two kinds of context, one for the lowest resolution layer (the base layer), and one for all other layers (differential layers). Differential layer contexts contain pixels in the layer to be coded, and in the corresponding lower resolution layer. For each combination of pixel values in a context, the probability distribution of black and white pixels can be different. In an all white context, the probability of coding a white pixel will be much greater than that of coding a black pixel. The Q-coder, like {Huffman coding}, achieves {compression} by assigning more bits to less probable symbols. The Q-coder can, unlike a Huffman coder, assign one output code bit to more than one input symbol, and thus is able to compress bi-level pixels without explicit {clustering}, as would be necessary using a Huffman coder. [What is "clustering"?] Maximum compression will be achieved when all probabilities (one set for each combination of pixel values in the context) follow the probabilities of the pixels. The Q-coder therefore continuously adapts these probabilities to the symbols it sees. JBIG can be regarded as two combined algorithms: (1) Sending or storing multiple representations of images at different resolutions with no extra storage cost. Differential layer contexts contain pixels in two resolution layers, and so enable the Q-coder to effectively code the difference in information between the two layers, instead of the information contained in every layer. This means that, within a margin of approximately 5%, the number of resolution layers doesn't effect the compression ratio. (2) A very efficient compression algorithm, mainly for use with bi-level images. Compared to {CCITT Group 4}, JBIG is approximately 10% to 50% better on text and line art, and even better on {halftones}. JBIG, just like Group 4, gives worse compression in the presence of noise in images. An example application would be browsing through an image database. ["An overview of the basic principles of the Q-coder adaptive binary arithmetic coder", W.B. Pennebaker, J.L. Mitchell, G.G. Langdon, R.B. Arps, IBM Journal of research and development, Vol.32, No.6, November 1988, pp. 771-726]. {(http://crs4.it/~luigi/MPEG/jbig.html)}. (1998-03-29)
Jupiter is usually thought to have originated as a sky god. His identifying implement is the thunderbolt, and his primary sacred animal is the eagle,[1] which held precedence over other birds in the taking of auspices[2] and became one of the most common symbols of the Roman army (see Aquila). The two emblems were often combined to represent the god in the form of an eagle holding in its claws a thunderbolt, frequently seen on Greek and Roman coins.[3] As the sky-god, he was a divine witness to oaths, the sacred trust on which justice and good government depend. Many of his functions were focused on the Capitoline (“Capitol Hill”), where the citadel was located. He was the chief deity of the early Capitoline Triad with Mars and Quirinus.[4] In the later Capitoline Triad, he was the central guardian of the state with Juno and Minerva. His sacred tree was the oak.
kana "Japanese" The two Japanese syllabaries, {hiragana} and {katakana}. (2001-03-18)
ken /ken/ 1. {Ken Thompson} 2. A flaming user. This was originated by the Software Support group at {Symbolics} because the two greatest flamers in the user community were both named Ken. [{Jargon File}]
Kinesis: (Gr. kinesis) Motion; change. In Aristotle's philosophy three kinds of kinesis are distinguished: quantitative change, i.e. increase and diminution; change of quality; and change of place, or locomotion. Among the forms of kinesis Aristotle also sometimes reckons the two forms of substantial change, viz. generation, or coming-to-be, and destruction, or passing-away. See Aristotelianism. -- G.R.M.
Knowbot Information Service "networking, information science" (KIS) Also known as netaddress. The Knowbot Information Service (KIS) provides a uniform user interface to a variety of {remote directory services} such as {whois}, {finger}, {X.500}, {MCIMail}. By submitting a single query to KIS, a user can search a set of remote {white pages} services and see the results of the search in a uniform format. There are several interfaces to the KIS service including {electronic mail} and {telnet}. Another KIS interface imitates the Berkeley {whois} command. KIS consists of two distinct types of modules which interact with each other (typically across a network) to provide the service. One module is a user agent module that runs on the KIS mail host machine. The second module is a remote server module (possibly on a different machine) that interrogates various database services across the network and provides the results to the user agent module in a uniform fashion. Interactions between the two modules can be via messages between Knowbots or by actual movement of Knowbots. There are electronic mail interfaces for KIS at the hosts cnri.reston.va.us and sol.bucknell.edu. Send a message containing just the word "man" to "kis@cnri.reston.va.us" or "netaddress@sol.bucknell.edu". Telnet: info.cnri.reston.va.us port 185.
Kr.s.n.akali (Krishnakali; KrishnaKali; Krishna-Kali; Krishna Kali) —Krsnakali (also called Kalikr.s.n.a) the union of Kr.s.n.a and Kali, forming the "subjective base" of karma; Kali as prakr.ti surrendering herself in a relation of (madhura) dasya to Kr.s.n.a, the purus.a; "a complete union of the two sides of the Duality" of isvara-sakti which, when it rules one"s consciousness, can draw it "altogether out of the confused clash of Ideas and Forces here into a higher Truth and enable the descent of that Truth to illumine and deliver and act sovereignly upon this world of Ignorance"; the same union of Kr.s.n.a and Kali seen everywhere in the vision (darsana) of the external world, a perception which because of its "vivid personality" is regarded as superior to that of purus.a-prakr.ti; short for Kr.s.n.akali bhava or Kr.s.n.akali darsana.Kr Krsnakali bhava (Krishnakali bhava; Krishna-Kali -; Krishna Kali -). s.n.akali bhava
Lempel-Ziv Welch compression (LZW) The {algorithm} used by the {Unix} {compress} command to reduce the size of files, e.g. for archival or transmission. LZW was designed by Terry Welch in 1984 for implementation in hardware for high-performance disk controllers. It is a variant of {LZ78}, one of the two {Lempel-Ziv compression} schemes. The LZW algorithm relies on reoccurrence of byte sequences (strings) in its input. It maintains a table mapping input strings to their associated output codes. The table initially contains mappings for all possible strings of length one. Input is taken one byte at a time to find the longest initial string present in the table. The code for that string is output and then the string is extended with one more input byte, b. A new entry is added to the table mapping the extended string to the next unused code (obtained by incrementing a counter). The process repeats, starting from byte b. The number of bits in an output code, and hence the maximum number of entries in the table is usually fixed and once this limit is reached, no more entries are added. LZW compression and decompression are licensed under {Unisys} Corporation's 1984 U.S. Patent 4,558,302 and equivalent foreign patents. This kind of patent isn't legal in most coutries of the world (including the UK) except the USA. Patents in the UK can't describe {algorithms} or mathematical methods. [A Technique for High Performance Data Compression, Terry A. Welch, IEEE Computer, 17(6), June 1984, pp. 8-19] [J. Ziv and A. Lempel, "A Universal Algorithm for Sequential Data Compression," IEEE Transactions on Information Theory, Vol. IT-23, No. 3, May 1977, pp. 337-343].
LERP /lerp/ vi., Quasi-acronym for Linear Interpolation, used as a verb or noun for the operation. "Bresenham's algorithm lerps incrementally between the two endpoints of the line." [{Jargon File}]
level-sensitive scan design (circuit design) (LSSD) A kind of {scan design} which uses separate system and scan clocks to distinguish between normal and test mode. Latches are used in pairs, each has a normal data input, data output and clock for system operation. For test operation, the two latches form a master/slave pair with one scan input, one scan output and non-overlapping scan clocks A and B which are held low during system operation but cause the scan data to be latched when pulsed high during scan. ____ | | Sin ----|S | A ------|" | | Q|---+--------------- Q1 D1 -----|D | | CLK1 ---|" | | |____| | ____ | | | +---|S | B -------------------|" | | Q|------ Q2 / SOut D2 ------------------|D | CLK2 ----------------|" | |____| In a single latch LSSD configuration, the second latch is used only for scan operation. Allowing it to be use as a second system latch reduces the silicon overhead. (1995-02-15)
libration point ::: n. --> any one of five points in the plane of a system of two large astronomical bodies orbiting each other, as the Earth-moon system, where the gravitational pull of the two bodies on an object are approximately equal, and in opposite directions. A solid object moving in the same velocity and direction as such a libration point will remain in gravitational equilibrium with the two bodies of the system and not fall toward either body.
Life then reveals itself as essentially the same everywhere from the atom to man, the atom containing the subconscious stuff and movement of being which are released into consciousness in the animal, with plant life as a midway stage in the evolution. Life is really a universal operation of Conscious-Force acting subconsciously on and in Matter; it is the operation that creates, maintains, destroys and re-creates forms or bodies and attempts by play of nerve-force, that is to say, by currents of interchange of stimulating energy to awake conscious sensation in those bodies. In this operation there are three stages; the lowest is that in which the vibration is still in the sleep of Matter, entirely subconscious so as to seem wholly mechanical; the middle stage is that in which it becomes capable of a response still submental but on the verge of what we know as consciousness; the highest is that in which life develops conscious mentality in the form of a mentally perceptible sensation which in this transition becomes the basis for the development of sense-mind and intelligence. It is in the middle stage that we catch the idea of Life as distinguished from Matter and Mind, but in reality it is the same in all the stages and always a middle term between Mind and Matter, constituent of the latter and instinct with the former. It is an operation of Conscious-Force which is neither the mere formation of substance nor the operation of mind with substance and form as its object of apprehension; it is rather an energising of conscious being which is a cause and support of the formation of substance and an intermediate source and support of conscious mental apprehension. Life, as this intermediate energising of conscious being, liberates into sensitive action and reaction a form of the creative force of existence which was working subconsciently or inconsciently, absorbed in its own substance; it supports and liberates into action the apprehensive consciousness of existence called mind and gives it a dynamic instrumentation so that it can work not only on its own forms but on forms of life and matter; it connects, too, and supports, as a middle term between them, the mutual commerce of the two, mind and matter. This means of commerce Life provides in the continual currents of her pulsating nerve-energy which carry force of the form as a sensation to modify Mind and bring back force of Mind as will to modify Matter. It is th
refore this nerve-energy which we usually mean when we talk of Life; it is the Prana or Life-force of the Indian system. But nerve-energy is only the form it takes in the animal being; the same Pranic energy is present in all forms down to the atom, since everywhere it is the same in essence and everywhere it is the same operation of Conscious-Force,—Force supporting and modifying the substantial existence of its own forms, Force with sense and mind secretly active but at first involved in the form and preparing to emerge, then finally emerging from their involution. This is the whole significance of the omnipresent Life that has manifested and inhabits the material universe.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 198-199
Limits of Sensation: The two limiting sensations in the sensory continuum of any given sense: (a) the lower limit is the just noticeable sensation which if the stimulus producing it were diminished, would vanish altogether or -- in the view of some psychologists -- would pass into the unconscious. See Threshold of Consciousness, (b) The upper limit is the maximum sensation such that if the producing stimulus were increased the resultant sensation would again vanish. -- L.W.
linear map "mathematics" (Or "linear transformation") A {function} from a {vector space} to a vector space which respects the {additive} and {multiplicative} structures of the two: that is, for any two {vectors}, u, v, in the source vector space and any scalar, k, in the {field} over which it is a vector space, a linear map f satisfies f(u+kv) = f(u) + kf(v). (1996-09-30)
Lions Book "publication" "Source Code and Commentary on Unix level 6", by John Lions. The two parts of this book contained the entire source listing of the {Unix} Version 6 {kernel}, and a commentary on the source discussing the {algorithms}. These were circulated internally at the {University of New South Wales} beginning 1976-77, and were, for years after, the *only* detailed kernel documentation available to anyone outside {Bell Labs}. Because {Western Electric} wished to maintain trade secret status on the kernel, the Lions book was never formally published and was only supposed to be distributed to affiliates of source licensees (it is still possible to get a Bell Labs reprint of the book by sending a copy of a V6 {source licence} to the right person at {Bellcore}, but *real* insiders have the UNSW edition). In spite of this, it soon spread by {samizdat} to a good many of the early Unix hackers. {(http://peer-to-peer.com/catalog/history/lions.html)}. In 1996 it was reprinted as a "classic": [John Lions, "Lions' Comentary on UNIX 6th Edition with Source Code", Computer Classics Revisited Series, Peer-to-Peer Communications, 1996, ISBN 1-57398-013-7]. [{Jargon File}] (1997-06-25)
lip ::: n. --> One of the two fleshy folds which surround the orifice of the mouth in man and many other animals. In man the lips are organs of speech essential to certain articulations. Hence, by a figure they denote the mouth, or all the organs of speech, and sometimes speech itself.
An edge of an opening; a thin projecting part of anything; a kind of short open spout; as, the lip of a vessel.
The sharp cutting edge on the end of an auger.
LIS Langage Implementation Systeme. A predecessor of {Ada} developed by Ichbiah in 1973. It was influenced by {Pascal}'s data structures and {Sue}'s control structures. A type declaration can have a low-level implementation specification. ["The System Implementation Language LIS", J.D. Ichbiah et al, CII Honeywell-Bull, TR 4549 E/EN, Louveciennes France (Dec 1974)]. ["The Two-Level Approach to Data Independent Programming in LIS", J.D. Ichbiah et al, in Machine Oriented Higher Level Languages, W. van der Poel ed, N-H 1974, pp.161-169]. (1994-12-01)
lodicule ::: n. --> One of the two or three delicate membranous scales which are next to the stamens in grasses.
logical (From the technical term "logical device", wherein a physical device is referred to by an arbitrary "logical" name) Having the role of. If a person (say, Les Earnest at SAIL) who had long held a certain post left and were replaced, the replacement would for a while be known as the "logical" Les Earnest. (This does not imply any judgment on the replacement). Compare {virtual}. At Stanford, "logical" compass directions denote a coordinate system in which "logical north" is toward San Francisco, "logical west" is toward the ocean, etc., even though logical north varies between physical (true) north near San Francisco and physical west near San Jose. (The best rule of thumb here is that, by definition, El Camino Real always runs logical north-and-south.) In giving directions, one might say: "To get to Rincon Tarasco restaurant, get onto {El Camino Bignum} going logical north." Using the word "logical" helps to prevent the recipient from worrying about that the fact that the sun is setting almost directly in front of him. The concept is reinforced by North American highways which are almost, but not quite, consistently labelled with logical rather than physical directions. A similar situation exists at MIT: Route 128 (famous for the electronics industry that has grown up along it) is a 3-quarters circle surrounding Boston at a radius of 10 miles, terminating near the coastline at each end. It would be most precise to describe the two directions along this highway as "clockwise" and "counterclockwise", but the road signs all say "north" and "south", respectively. A hacker might describe these directions as "logical north" and "logical south", to indicate that they are conventional directions not corresponding to the usual denotation for those words. (If you went logical south along the entire length of route 128, you would start out going northwest, curve around to the south, and finish headed due east, passing along one infamous stretch of pavement that is simultaneously route 128 south and Interstate 93 north, and is signed as such!) [{Jargon File}] (1995-01-24)
loop combination A {program transformation} where the bodies of two loops are merged into one thus reducing the overhead of manipulating and testing the control variable and branching. Further optimisation of the merged code may then become possible. In {horizontal loop combination} the bodies of the loops are largely independent so only the loop overhead is saved. {Vertical loop combination} applies where the results of the first loop are used by the second. Combining the two allows the intermediate results to be used immediately (in {registers}) rather than requiring them to be stored in an {array}. The functional equivalent of horizontal and vertical loop combination are {tupling} and {fusion}.
lutely necessary. Otherwise* although the body may go on for a very long time, yet in the end there can be a danger of a collapse. The body can be sustained for a long time when there is the full influence and there is a single-minded faith and call in the mind and the vital ; but if the mind or the vital is dis- turbed by other influences or opens itself to forces which are not the Mother’s, then there will be a mixed condition and there will be sometimes strength, sometimes fatigue, exhaustion or illness or a mixture of the two at the same time. Finally, If not only the mind and the vital, but the body also is open and can absorb the Force, it can do extraordinary things in the way of work without breaking down. Still even then rest is necessary.
macropinacoid ::: n. --> One of the two planes of an orthorhombic crystal which are parallel to the vertical and longer lateral (macrodiagonal) axes.
magnetic disk "storage" A flat rotating disc covered on one or both sides with magnetisable material. The two main types are the {hard disk} and the {floppy disk}. Data is stored on either or both surfaces of discs in concentric rings called "{tracks}". Each track is divided into a whole number of "{sectors}". Where multiple (rigid) discs are mounted on the same axle the set of tracks at the same radius on all their surfaces is known as a "{cylinder}". Data is read and written by a {disk drive} which rotates the discs and positions the {read/write heads} over the desired track(s). The latter radial movement is known as "{seeking}". There is usually one head for each surface that stores data. To reduce {rotational latency} it is possible, though expensive, to have multiple heads at different angles. The head writes binary data by magnetising small areas or "zones" of the disk in one of two opposing orientations. It reads data by detecting current pulses induced in a coil as zones with different magnetic alignment pass underneath it. In theory, bits could be read back as a time sequence of pulse (one) or no pulse (zero). However, a run of zeros would give a prolonged absence of signal, making it hard to accurately divide the signal into individual bits due to the variability of motor speed. {Run Length Limited} is one common solution to this {clock recovery} problem. High speed disks have an {access time} of 28 {milliseconds} or less, and low-speed disks, 65 milliseconds or more. The higher speed disks also transfer their data faster than the slower speed units. The disks are usually aluminium with a magnetic coating. The heads "float" just above the disk's surface on a current of air, sometimes at lower than atmospheric pressure in an air-tight enclosure. The head has an aerodynamic shape so the current pushes it away from the disk. A small spring pushes the head towards the disk at the same time keeping the head at a constant distance from the disk (about two microns). Disk drives are commonly characterised by the kind of interface used to connect to the computer, e.g. {ATA}, {IDE}, {SCSI}. See also {winchester}. Compare {magnetic drum}, {compact disc}, {optical disk}, {magneto-optical disk}. {Suchanka's PC-DISK library (http://pc-disk.de/)}. (2007-06-14)
Main works: Le fondemcnt de l'induction, 187; Psychologie et metaphysique, 1885; Etudes sur le syllogisme, 1907; Note sur le pari de Pascal. --L.W. Lamaism: (from Tibetan b La-ma, honorable title of a monk) The religious beliefs and institutions of Tibet, derived from Mahayana Buddhism (q.v.) which was first introduced in the 7th century by the chieftain Sron-tsan-gampo, superimposed on the native Shamaistic Bon religion, resuscitated and mixed with Tantric (q.v.) elements by the mythic Hindu Padmasambhava, and reformed by the Bengalese Atisa in the 11th and Tsong-kha-pa at the turn of the 14th century. The strong admixture of elements of the exorcismal, highly magically charged and priest-ridden original Bon, has given Buddhism a turn away from its philosophic orientation and produced in Lamaism a form that places great emphasis on mantras (q.v.) -- the most famous one being om mani padme hum) -- elaborate ritual, and the worship of subsidiary tutelary deities, high dignitaries, and living incarnations of the Buddha. This worship is institutionalized, with a semblance of the papacy, in the double incarnation of the Bodhisattva (q.v.) in the Dalai-Lama who resides with political powers at the capital Lhasa, and the more spiritual head Tashi-Lama who rules at Tashi-Ihum-po. Contacts with Indian and Chinese traditions have been maintained for centuries and the two canons of Lamaism, the Kan-jur of 108 books and the Tan-jur of 225 books represent many translations as well as original works, some of great philosophical value. -- K.F.L.
marcionite ::: n. --> A follower of Marcion, a Gnostic of the second century, who adopted the Oriental notion of the two conflicting principles, and imagined that between them there existed a third power, neither wholly good nor evil, the Creator of the world and of man, and the God of the Jewish dispensation.
Marseille Prolog "language" One of the two main dialects of {Prolog}, the other being {Edinburgh Prolog}. The difference is largely {syntax}. The original Marseille Interpreter (1973) was written in {Fortran}. [Developed by?] (1998-03-16)
mastax ::: n. --> The pharynx of a rotifer. It usually contains four horny pieces. The two central ones form the incus, against which the mallei, or lateral ones, work so as to crush the food.
The lore of a bird.
Mean: In general, that which in some way mediates or occupies a middle position among various things or between two extremes. Hence (especially in the plural) that through which an end is attained; in mathematics the word is used for any one of various notions of average; in ethics it represents moderation, temperance, prudence, the middle way. In mathematics: The arithmetic mean of two quantities is half their sum; the arithmetic mean of n quantities is the sum of the n quantities, divided by n. In the case of a function f(x) (say from real numbers to real numbers) the mean value of the function for the values x1, x2, . . . , xn of x is the arithmetic mean of f(x1), f(x2), . . . , f(xn). This notion is extended to the case of infinite sets of values of x by means of integration; thus the mean value of f(x) for values of x between a and b is ∫f(x)dx, with a and b as the limits of integration, divided by the difference between a and b. The geometric mean of or between, or the mean proportional between, two quantities is the (positive) square root of their product. Thus if b is the geometric mean between a and c, c is as many times greater (or less) than b as b is than a. The geometric mean of n quantities is the nth root of their product. The harmonic mean of two quantities is defined as the reciprocal of the arithmetic mean of their reciprocals. Hence the harmonic mean of a and b is 2ab/(a + b). The weighted mean or weighted average of a set of n quantities, each of which is associated with a certain number as weight, is obtained by multiplying each quantity by the associated weight, adding these products together, and then dividing by the sum of the weights. As under A, this may be extended to the case of an infinite set of quantities by means of integration. (The weights have the role of estimates of relative importance of the various quantities, and if all the weights are equal the weighted mean reduces to the simple arithmetic mean.) In statistics, given a population (i.e., an aggregate of observed or observable quantities) and a variable x having the population as its range, we have: The mean value of x is the weighted mean of the values of x, with the probability (frequency ratio) of each value taken as its weight. In the case of a finite population this is the same as the simple arithmetic mean of the population, provided that, in calculating the arithmetic mean, each value of x is counted as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population. In like manner, the mean value of a function f(x) of x is the weighted mean of the values of f(x), where the probability of each value of x is taken as the weight of the corresponding value of f(x). The mode of the population is the most probable (most frequent) value of x, provided there is one such. The median of the population is so chosen that the probability that x be less than the median (or the probability that x be greater than the median) is ½ (or as near ½ as possible). In the case of a finite population, if the values of x are arranged in order of magnitude --repeating any one value of x as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population --then the middle term of this series, or the arithmetic mean of the two middle terms, is the median. --A.C. In cosmology, the fundamental means (arithmetic, geometric, and harmonic) were used by the Greeks in describing or actualizing the process of becoming in nature. The Pythagoreans and the Platonists in particular made considerable use of these means (see the Philebus and the Timaeus more especially). These ratios are among the basic elements used by Plato in his doctrine of the mixtures. With the appearance of the qualitative physics of Aristotle, the means lost their cosmological importance and were thereafter used chiefly in mathematics. The modern mathematical theories of the universe make use of the whole range of means analyzed by the calculus of probability, the theory of errors, the calculus of variations, and the statistical methods. In ethics, the 'Doctrine of the Mean' is the moral theory of moderation, the development of the virtues, the determination of the wise course in action, the practice of temperance and prudence, the choice of the middle way between extreme or conflicting decisions. It has been developed principally by the Chinese, the Indians and the Greeks; it was used with caution by the Christian moralists on account of their rigorous application of the moral law. In Chinese philosophy, the Doctrine of the Mean or of the Middle Way (the Chung Yung, literally 'Equilibrium and Harmony') involves the absence of immoderate pleasure, anger, sorrow or joy, and a conscious state in which those feelings have been stirred and act in their proper degree. This doctrine has been developed by Tzu Shu (V. C. B.C.), a grandson of Confucius who had already described the virtues of the 'superior man' according to his aphorism "Perfect is the virtue which is according to the mean". In matters of action, the superior man stands erect in the middle and strives to follow a course which does not incline on either side. In Buddhist philosophy, the System of the Middle Way or Madhyamaka is ascribed more particularly to Nagarjuna (II c. A.D.). The Buddha had given his revelation as a mean or middle way, because he repudiated the two extremes of an exaggerated ascetlsm and of an easy secular life. This principle is also applied to knowledge and action in general, with the purpose of striking a happy medium between contradictory judgments and motives. The final objective is the realization of the nirvana or the complete absence of desire by the gradual destruction of feelings and thoughts. But while orthodox Buddhism teaches the unreality of the individual (who is merely a mass of causes and effects following one another in unbroken succession), the Madhyamaka denies also the existence of these causes and effects in themselves. For this system, "Everything is void", with the legitimate conclusion that "Absolute truth is silence". Thus the perfect mean is realized. In Greek Ethics, the doctrine of the Right (Mean has been developed by Plato (Philebus) and Aristotle (Nic. Ethics II. 6-8) principally, on the Pythagorean analogy between the sound mind, the healthy body and the tuned string, which has inspired most of the Greek Moralists. Though it is known as the "Aristotelian Principle of the Mean", it is essentially a Platonic doctrine which is preformed in the Republic and the Statesman and expounded in the Philebus, where we are told that all good things in life belong to the class of the mixed (26 D). This doctrine states that in the application of intelligence to any kind of activity, the supreme wisdom is to know just where to stop, and to stop just there and nowhere else. Hence, the "right-mean" does not concern the quantitative measurement of magnitudes, but simply the qualitative comparison of values with respect to a standard which is the appropriate (prepon), the seasonable (kairos), the morally necessary (deon), or generally the moderate (metrion). The difference between these two kinds of metretics (metretike) is that the former is extrinsic and relative, while the latter is intrinsic and absolute. This explains the Platonic division of the sciences into two classes: those involving reference to relative quantities (mathematical or natural), and those requiring absolute values (ethics and aesthetics). The Aristotelian analysis of the "right mean" considers moral goodness as a fixed and habitual proportion in our appetitions and tempers, which can be reached by training them until they exhibit just the balance required by the right rule. This process of becoming good develops certain habits of virtues consisting in reasonable moderation where both excess and defect are avoided: the virtue of temperance (sophrosyne) is a typical example. In this sense, virtue occupies a middle position between extremes, and is said to be a mean; but it is not a static notion, as it leads to the development of a stable being, when man learns not to over-reach himself. This qualitative conception of the mean involves an adaptation of the agent, his conduct and his environment, similar to the harmony displayed in a work of art. Hence the aesthetic aspect of virtue, which is often overstressed by ancient and neo-pagan writers, at the expense of morality proper. The ethical idea of the mean, stripped of the qualifications added to it by its Christian interpreters, has influenced many positivistic systems of ethics, and especially pragmatism and behaviourism (e.g., A. Huxley's rule of Balanced Excesses). It is maintained that it is also involved in the dialectical systems, such as Hegelianism, where it would have an application in the whole dialectical process as such: thus, it would correspond to the synthetic phase which blends together the thesis and the antithesis by the meeting of the opposites. --T.G. Mean, Doctrine of the: In Aristotle's ethics, the doctrine that each of the moral virtues is an intermediate state between extremes of excess and defect. -- O.R.M.
Media Converter "networking" A component used in {Ethernet}, although it is not part of the {IEEE} standard. The IEEE standard states that all {segments} must be linked with {repeaters}. Media converters were developed as a simpler, cheaper alternative to repeaters. However, in the 1990s the cost difference between the two is negligible. (1996-12-09)
Median – The middle item in an ordered group. If the group has an even number of items, the median is the average of the two middle terms.
mediate ::: a. --> Being between the two extremes; middle; interposed; intervening; intermediate.
Acting by means, or by an intervening cause or instrument; not direct or immediate; acting or suffering through an intervening agent or condition.
Gained or effected by a medium or condition.
To be in the middle, or between two; to intervene.
To interpose between parties, as the equal friend of each,
mesophyllum ::: n. --> The parenchyma of a leaf between the skin of the two surfaces.
message passing One of the two techniques for communicating between parallel processes (the other being {shared memory}). A common use of message passing is for communication in a {parallel computer}. A process running on one processor may send a message to a process running on the same processor or another. The actual transmission of the message is usually handled by the {run-time support} of the language in which the processes are written, or by the {operating system}. Message passing scales better than {shared memory}, which is generally used in computers with relatively few processors. This is because the total communications {bandwidth} usually increases with the number of processors. A message passing system provides primitives for sending and receiving messages. These primitives may by either {synchronous} or {asynchronous} or both. A synchronous send will not complete (will not allow the sender to proceed) until the receiving process has received the message. This allows the sender to know whether the message was received successfully or not (like when you speak to someone on the telephone). An asynchronous send simply queues the message for transmission without waiting for it to be received (like posting a letter). A synchronous receive primitive will wait until there is a message to read whereas an asynchronous receive will return immediately, either with a message or to say that no message has arrived. Messages may be sent to a named process or to a named {mailbox} which may be readable by one or many processes. Transmission involves determining the location of the recipient and then choosing a route to reach that location. The message may be transmitted in one go or may be split into {packets} which are transmitted independently (e.g. using {wormhole routing}) and reassembled at the receiver. The message passing system must ensure that sufficient memory is available to buffer the message at its destination and at intermediate nodes. Messages may be typed or untyped at the programming language level. They may have a priority, allowing the receiver to read the highest priority messages first. Some message passing computers are the {MIT J-Machine (http://ai.mit.edu/projects/cva/cva_j_machine.html)}, the {Illinois Concert Project (http://www-csag.cs.uiuc.edu/projects/concert.html)} and {transputer}-based systems. {Object-oriented programming} uses message passing between {objects} as a metaphor for procedure call. (1994-11-11)
metagastric ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to the two posterior gastric lobes of the carapace of crabs.
metaxylene ::: n. --> That variety of xylene, or dimethyl benzene, in which the two methyl groups occupy the meta position with reference to each other. It is a colorless inf/ammable liquid.
Mill's methods: Inductive methods formulated by John Stuart Mill for the discovery of causal relations between phenomena. Method of Agreement: If two or more instances of the phenomenon under investigation have only one circumstance in common, the circumstance in which alone all the instances agree, is the cause (or effect) of the given phenomenon. Method of Difference: If an instance in which the phenomenon under investigation occurs, and an instance in which it does not occur, have every circumstance in common save one, that one occurring in the former; the circumstance in which alone the two instances differ, is the effect, or the cause, or an indispensable part of the cause, of the phenomenon. Joint Method of Agreement and Difference: If two or more instances in which the phenomenon occurs have only one circumstance in common, while two or more instances in which it does not occur have nothing in common save the absence of that circumstances the circumstance in which alone the two sets of instances differ, is the effect, or the cause, or an indispensable part of the cause, of the phenomenon. Method of Concomitant Variations: Whatever phenomenon varies in any manner whenever another phenomenon varies in some particular manner, is either a cause or an effect of that phenomenon, or is connected with it through some fact of causation. Method of Residues: Subduct from any phenomenon such part as is known by previous inductions to be the effect of certain antecedents, and the residue of the phenomenon is the effect of the remaining antecedents. See Mill's System of Logic, bk. Ill, ch. VIII. -- A.C.B.
Mind-body relation: Relation obtaining between the individual mind and its body. Theories of the mind-body relation are monistic or dualistic according as they identify or separate the mind and the body. Monistic theories include: the theory of mind as bodily function, advanced by Aristotle and adhered to by thinkers as divergent as Hobbes, Hegel, and the Behaviorists, the theory of body as mental appearance held by Berkeley, Leibniz, Schopenhauer and certain other idealists, the two-aspect theory of Spinoza and of recent neutral monism which considers mind and body as manifestations of a third reality which is neither mental nor bodily. The principal dualistic theories are: two sided interacti'onism of Descartes, Locke, James and others. See Interactionism. psycho-physical parallelism. See Parallelism, Psycho-physical. Epephenomenalism. See Epephenomenalism.
miswart /mis-wort/ [By analogy with {misbug}] A {feature} that superficially appears to be a {wart} but has been determined to be the {Right Thing}. For example, in some versions of the {Emacs} text editor, the "transpose characters" command exchanges the character under the cursor with the one before it on the screen, *except* when the cursor is at the end of a line, in which case the two characters before the cursor are exchanged. While this behaviour is perhaps surprising, and certainly inconsistent, it has been found through extensive experimentation to be what most users want. This feature is a miswart. [{Jargon File}]
modem "hardware, communications" (Modulator/demodulator) An electronic device for converting between serial data (typically {EIA-232}) from a computer and an audio signal suitable for transmission over a telephone line connected to another modem. In one scheme the audio signal is composed of silence (no data) or one of two frequencies representing zero and one. Modems are distinguished primarily by the maximum data rate they support. Data rates can range from 75 bits per second up to 56000 and beyond. Data from the user (i.e. flowing from the local terminal or computer via the modem to the telephone line) is sometimes at a lower rate than the other direction, on the assumption that the user cannot type more than a few characters per second. Various data {compression} and error correction {algorithms} are required to support the highest speeds. Other optional features are {auto-dial} (auto-call) and {auto-answer} which allow the computer to initiate and accept calls without human intervention. Most modern modems support a number of different {protocols}, and two modems, when first connected, will automatically negotiate to find a common protocol (this process may be audible through the modem or computer's loudspeakers). Some modem protocols allow the two modems to renegotiate ("retrain") if the initial choice of data rate is too high and gives too many transmission errors. A modem may either be internal (connected to the computer's {bus}) or external ("stand-alone", connected to one of the computer's {serial ports}). The actual speed of transmission in characters per second depends not just the modem-to-modem data rate, but also on the speed with which the processor can transfer data to and from the modem, the kind of compression used and whether the data is compressed by the processor or the modem, the amount of noise on the telephone line (which causes retransmissions), the serial character format (typically {8N1}: one {start bit}, eight data bits, no {parity}, one {stop bit}). See also {acoustic coupler}, {adaptive answering}, {baud barf}, {Bulletin Board System}, {Caller ID}, {SoftModem}, {U.S. Robotics}, {UUCP}, {whalesong}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.dcom.modems}. (2002-05-04)
motmot ::: n. --> Any one of several species of long-tailed, passerine birds of the genus Momotus, having a strong serrated beak. In most of the species the two long middle tail feathers are racket-shaped at the tip, when mature. The bird itself is said by some writers to trim them into this shape. They feed on insects, reptiles, and fruit, and are found from Mexico to Brazil. The name is derived from its note.
mūrti ::: form; the second of the two principal kinds of rūpa, the "actual form" of a thing seen in its own world (jagat or loka), as opposed to pratimūrti or "image"; the form in which a deity (deva) manifests.
nates ::: n. pl. --> The buttocks.
The two anterior of the four lobes on the dorsal side of the midbrain of most mammals; the anterior optic lobes.
The umbones of a bivalve shell.
NERVES, The physical nerves are part of the material body but they are extended into the subtle body and there is a con* nection between the two.
neurapophysis ::: n. --> One of the two lateral processes or elements which form the neural arch.
The dorsal process of the neural arch; neural spine; spinous process.
NeWS /nee'wis/, /n[y]oo'is/ or /n[y]ooz/ {Network extensible Window System}. Many hackers insist on the two-syllable pronunciations above as a way of distinguishing NeWS from {news} (the {netnews} software). [{Jargon File}]
node ::: n. --> A knot, a knob; a protuberance; a swelling.
One of the two points where the orbit of a planet, or comet, intersects the ecliptic, or the orbit of a satellite intersects the plane of the orbit of its primary.
The joint of a stem, or the part where a leaf or several leaves are inserted.
A hole in the gnomon of a dial, through which passes the ray of light which marks the hour of the day, the parallels of the sun&
No-man"s-land. ::: Sri Aurobindo: "As to the two lines with ‘no man"s land" there can be no capital in the first line because there it is a description while the capital is needed in the other line, because the phrase has acquired there the force of a name or appellation. I am not sure about the hyphen; it could be put but the no hyphen might be better as it suggests that no one in particular has as yet got possession.” Letters on Savitri.
Nominalism: (Lat. nominalis, belonging to a name) In scholastic philosophy, the theory that abstract or general terms, or universals, represent no objective real existents, but are mere words or names, mere vocal utterances, "flatus vocis". Reality is admitted only to actual physical particulars. Universals exist only post res. Opposite of Realism (q.v.) which maintains that universals exist ante res. First suggested by Boethius in his 6th century Latin translation of the Introduction to the Categories (of Aristotle) by Porphyry (A.D. 233-304). Porphyry had raised the question of how Aristotle was to be interpreted on this score, and had decided the question in favor of what was later called nominalism. The doctrine did not receive any prominence until applied to the Sacrament of the Eucharist by Berengar in the 11th century. Berengar was the first scholastic to insist upon the evidence of his senses when examining the nature of the Eucharist. Shortly after, Roscellinus, who had broadened the doctrine to the denial of the reality of all universals and the assertion of the sole reality of physical particulars, was forced by the Council of Soissons to recant. Thereafter, despite Abelard's unsuccessful attempt to reconcile the doctrine with realism by finding a half-way position between the two, nominalism was not again explicitly held until William of Occam (1280-1349) revived it and attempted to defend it within the limits allowed by Church dogma. In the first frankly nominalistic system Occam distinguished between the real and the grammatical meanings of terms or universal. He assigned a real status to universals in the mind, and thus was the first to see that nominalism can have a subjective as well as an objective aspect. He maintained that to our intellects, however, everything real must be some particular individual thing. After Occam, nominalism as an explicitly held doctrine disappeared until recently, when it has been restated in certain branches of Logical Positivism. -- J.K.F.
Non sequitur is any fallacy which has not even the deceptive appearance of valid reasoning, or in which there is a complete lack of connection between the premisses advanced and the conclusion drawn. By some, however, non sequitur is identified with Aristotle's fallacy of the consequent, which includes the two fallacies of denial of the antecedent (q. v.) and affirmation of the consequent (q. v.). -- A.C.
novum ::: n. --> A game at dice, properly called novem quinque (L., nine five), the two principal throws being nine and five.
obelion ::: n. --> The region of the skull between the two parietal foramina where the closure of the sagittal suture usually begins.
One of the two attributes (q.v.) of God which, according to Spinoza, are accessible to the human intellect (Ethics, II, passim). While the attribution of thought (cogitatio, q.v.) to God was a medieval commonplace, the attribution of extension to God was, in the tradition, highly heretical. Spinoza, however, was at great pains to show (Ibid, I, 14-18) that unless such attribution was made, all theories of God's causality were rendered either nonsensical or explicitly contradictory. -- W.S.W.
One ::: “The Being is one, but this oneness is infinite and contains in itself an infinite plurality or multiplicity of itself: the One is the All; it is not only an essential Existence, but an All-Existence. The infinite multiplicity of the One and the eternal unity of the Many are the two realities or aspects of one reality on which the manifestation is founded.” The Life Divine
openbill ::: n. --> A bird of the genus Anastomus, allied to the stork; -- so called because the two parts of the bill touch only at the base and tip. One species inhabits India, another Africa. Called also open-beak. See Illust. (m), under Beak.
Origin – The intersection point of the two number lines of a coordinate graph. The intersection point is represented by the coordinates (0,0).
orthopinacoid ::: n. --> A name given to the two planes in the monoclinic system which are parallel to the vertical and orthodiagonal axes. html{color:
orthoxylene ::: n. --> That variety of xylene in which the two methyl groups are in the ortho position; a colorless, liquid, combustible hydrocarbon resembling benzene.
paragnathus ::: n. --> One of the two lobes which form the lower lip, or metastome, of Crustacea.
One of the small, horny, toothlike jaws of certain annelids.
Parallel Form Reliability ::: The correlation coefficient determined by comparing the scores of the two similar measuring devices (or forms of the same test) administered to the same people at one time.
paramesvara-paramesvari (parameswara-parameswari) ::: the supreme Lord (paramesvara) and supreme Goddess (paramesvari) as the Two-in-One.
Parmenides: 6th-5th century B.C., head of the Eleatic School of Greek Philosophy, developed the conception of "Being" in opposition to the "Becoming" of Heraclitus. To think at all we must postulate something which is, that which is not cannot be thought, and cannot be. Thought without being or being without thought are impossible, and the two are therefore identical. At the same time the "Being" of Parmenides is that which fills space, non-being is empty space Empty space therefore cannot be, and if empty space or the "Void" cannot be then the plurality of individual things is equally not real since this results from the motion of the "full" in the "void". There is thus for Parmenides only one "Being" without inner differentiation; this alone really is, while the particularity of individual things is appearance, illusion. Homogeneous and unchangeable "Being" is the only reality. -- M.F.
P. E. B. Jourdain, Tales with philosophical morals, The Open Court, vol 27 (1913), pp. 310-315. Parallelism: (philosophiol) A doctrine advanced to explain the relation between mind and body according to which mental processes vary concomitantly with simultineous physiological processes. This general description is applicable to all forms of the theory More strictly it assumes that for every mental change there exists a correlated neural change, and it denies any causal relation between the series of conscious processes and the series of processes of the nervous system, acknowledging, however, causation within each series. It was designed to obviate the difficulties encountered by the diverse interaction theories Moreover, no form of parallelism admits the existence of a spiritual substance of a substantial soul. Some regard consciousness as the only reality, the soul which is but an actuality, as the sum of psychic acts whose unity consists in their coherence. Others accept the teaching of the fundamental identity of mind and body, regarding the two corresponding series of psychical and physical processes as aspects of an unknown series of real processes. Thus mind and body are but appearances of a hidden underlying unity. Finally there are those who hold that the series of conscious states which constitute the mind is but an epiphenomenon, or a sort of by-product of the bodily organism. See Mind-Body Relation. -- J.J.R.
peer "networking" A unit of communications hardware or software that is on the same {protocol layer} of a network as another. A common way of viewing a communications link is as two {protocol stacks}, which are actually connected only at the very lowest (physical) layer, but can be regarded as being connected at each higher layer by virtue of the services provided by the lower layers. Peer-to-peer communication refers to these real or virtual connections between corresponding systems in each layer. To give a simple example, when two people talk to each other, the lowest layer is the physical layer which concerns the sound pressure waves travelling from mouth to ear (so mouths and ears are peers) the next layer might be the speech and hearing centres in the people's brains and the top layer their cerebellums or minds. Although, barring telepathy, nothing passes directly between the two minds, there is a peer-to-peer communication between them. (2007-03-27)
pepsin ::: n. --> An unorganized proteolytic ferment or enzyme contained in the secretory glands of the stomach. In the gastric juice it is united with dilute hydrochloric acid (0.2 per cent, approximately) and the two together constitute the active portion of the digestive fluid. It is the active agent in the gastric juice of all animals.
phanerogamia ::: n. pl. --> That one of the two primary divisions of the vegetable kingdom which contains the phanerogamic, or flowering, plants.
Pity: A more or less condescending feeling for other living beings in their suffering or lowly condition, condoned by those who hold to the inevitability of class differences, but condemned by those who believe in melioration or the establishment of more equitable relations and therefore substitute sympathy (q.v.). Synonymous with "having mercy" or "to spare" in the Old Testament (the Lord is "of many bowels"), Christians also are exhorted to be pitiful (e.g., 1. Pet. 3.8). Spinoza yet equates it with commiseration, but since this involves pain in addition to some good if alleviating action follows, it is to be overcome in a life dictated by reason. Except for moral theories which do not recognize feeling for other creatures as a fundamental urge pushing into action, such as utilitarianism in some of its aspects and Hinduism which adheres to the doctrine of karma (q.v.), however far apart the two are, pity may be regarded a prime ethical impulse but, due to its coldness and the possibility of calculation entering, is no longer countenanced as an essentially ethical principle in modern moral thinking. -- K.F.L.
Platonism as a political philosophy finds its best known exposition in the theory of the ideal state in the Republic. There, Plato described a city in which social justice would be fully realized. Three classes of men are distinguished: the philosopher kings, apparently a very small group whose education has been alluded to above, who would be the rulers because by nature and by training they were the best men for the job. They must excel particularly in their rational abilities: their special virtue is philosophic wisdom; the soldiers, or guardians of the state, constitute the second class; their souls must be remarkable for the development of the spirited, warlike element, under the control of the virtue of courage; the lowest class is made up of the acquisitive group, the workers of every sort whose characteristic virtue is temperance. For the two upper classes, Plato suggested a form of community life which would entail the abolition of monogamous marriage, family life, and of private property. It is to be noted that this form of semi-communism was suggested for a minority of the citizens only (Repub. III and V) and it is held to be a practical impossibility in the Laws (V, 739-40), though Plato continued to think that some form of community life is theoretically best for man. In Book VIII of the Republic, we find the famous classification of five types of political organization, ranging from aristocracy which is the rule of the best men, timocracy, in which the rulers are motivated by a love of honor, oligarchy, in which the rulers seek wealth, democracy, the rule of the masses who are unfit for the task, to tyranny, which is the rule of one man who may have started as the champion of the people but who governs solely for the advancement of his own, selfish interests.
pointer ::: n. --> One who, or that which, points.
The hand of a timepiece.
One of a breed of dogs trained to stop at scent of game, and with the nose point it out to sportsmen.
The two stars (Merak and Dubhe) in the Great Bear, the line between which points nearly in the direction of the north star.
Diagonal braces sometimes fixed across the hold.
polychaeta ::: n. pl. --> One of the two principal groups of Chaetopoda. It includes those that have prominent parapodia and fascicles of setae. See Illust. under Parapodia.
Pong "games" A computer game invented in 1972 by {Atari}'s Nolan Bushnell. The game is a minimalist rendering of table tennis. Each of the two players are represented as a white slab, controllable by a knob, which deflects a bouncing ball. The goal of the game is to "AVOID MISSING BALL FOR HIGH SCORE". {Yahoo (http://yahoo.com/Recreation/Games/Video_Games/Classic_Arcade_Games/Titles/Pong/)}. (1997-11-23)
postman ::: n. --> A post or courier; a letter carrier.
One of the two most experienced barristers in the Court of Exchequer, who have precedence in motions; -- so called from the place where he sits. The other of the two is called the tubman.
prakamya ::: a heightened power of mind and senses by which the prakamya consciousness can exceed the limits normally imposed by the body and project itself into other persons and objects to know what is in them, one of the two siddhis of knowledge whose combination constitutes telepathy. pr prakamya akamya trik trikaladrsti
prakrtim svam ::: own nature. [see the two following]
Prakrti: (Skr.) Primary matter or substance, nature, with purusa (q.v.) one of the two eternal bases of the world according to the Sankhya and the Yogasutras. It is the unconscious yet subtle cause of all material phenomena having three gunas (q.v.), sativa, rajas, tamas. Modifications of this view may be met throughout Indian philosophy. -- K.F.L.
pratimūrti ::: image; (as opposed to mūrti or "actual form") the first of pratimurti the two principal kinds of rūpa, seen "in the personal consciousness as image of a remote reality", including "transcriptions . . . or impresses of physical things, persons, scenes, happenings, whatever is, was or . will be or may be in the physical universe" and representations "not of the physical world, but of vital, psychic or mental worlds beyond us".
Predestination: The doctrine that all events of man's life, even one's eternal destiny, are determined beforehand by Deity. Sometimes this destiny is thought of in terms of an encompassing Fate or Luck (Roman and Greek), sometimes as the cyclic routine of the wheel of Fortune (Indian), sometimes as due to special gods or goddesses (Clotho, Lachesis and Atropos in Hesiod), sometimes as the Kismet or mysterious Fate (Mohammedanism), as due to rational Necessity (Stoicism) and more often in terms of the sheer will of a sovereign Deity (Hebrew, Jewish and Christian). In historic Christianity utterances of Paul are given as the authority for the doctrine (Eph. 1:11, Rom. 8:30, Rom. 9:18). St. Augustine believed that man's own sinfulness made his salvation utterly dependent upon the sheer grace and election of God. Extreme expressions of Calvinism and Lutheranism held that man does absolutely nothing toward his salvation apart from the grace and good will of the Divine. Classical examples of theological determinism are the views of Bucer (1491-1551), Calvin (see Calvinism), and the American theologian, Jonathan Edwards (1703-1758). The two classic theories concerning the place of the alleged Fall of man are supralapsarianism, the view that the Fall itself was predetermined; infralapsarianism, the view that man's predestination was set up subsequent to the Fall, the Fall itself only being permitted. -- V.F.
preprocessor "programming" A program that transforms input data in some way before it is read by the main program. In the case of a {compiler}, the input is {source code}. The main advantage of using a preprocessor is that it is possible to change the specification of the input data without changing the main program. The separation can also help to make the system's overall behaviour easier to understand. The disadvantage is that performance may be reduced by the extra input and output performed between the two programs. For example, the {C} preprocessor, {cpp}, handles textual {macro} substitution (it acts as a "macro preprocessor"), {conditional compilation} and inclusion of other files. A preprocessor may be used to transform a program into a simpler language, e.g. to transform {C++} into {C}. (2007-04-05)
Pretest-Posttest Method ::: A method of determining the amount of change that occurred in a set of data by measuring the data prior to treatment and then after treatment and comparing the two measurement outcomes.
prime number theorem "mathematics" The number of {prime numbers} less than x is about x/log(x). Here "is about" means that the ratio of the two things tends to 1 as x tends to infinity. This was first conjectured by {Gauss} in the early 19th century, and was proved (independently) by Hadamard and de la Vall'ee Poussin in 1896. Their proofs relied on {complex analysis}, but Erdös and Selberg later found an "elementary" proof. (1995-04-10)
primine ::: n. --> The outermost of the two integuments of an ovule.
Principal coordination: (Ger. prinzipialkoordination) The ego and the environment are the two central links in the originally given. The restoration of the natural world conception in which the perceived environmental fragments are no more viewed as ideas in us. It forms the correlative functioning of object and subject. (Avenarius.) -- H.H.
Principle of sufficient reason: According to Leibniz, one of the two principles on which reasoning is founded, the other being the principle of Contradiction. While the latter is the ground of all necessary truths, the Principle of Sufficient Reason is the ground of all contingent and factual truths. It applies especially to existents, possible or factual, hence its two forms actual sufficient reasons, like the actual volitions of God or of the free creatures, are those determined by the perception of the good and exhibit themselves as final causes involving the good, and possible sufficient reasons are involved, for example, in the perception of evil as a possible aim to achieve. Leibniz defines the Principle of Sufficient Reason as follows: It is the principle "in virtue of which we judge that no fact can be found true or existent, no judgment veritable, unless there is a sufficient reason why it should be so and not otherwise, although these reasons cannot more than often be known to us. . . . There must be a sufficient reason for contingent truths or truths of fact, that is, for the sequence of things which are dispersed throughout the universe of created beings, in which the resolution into particular reasons might go into endless detail" (Monadology, 31, 32, 33, 36). And again, "Nothing happens without a sufficient reason; that is nothing happens without its being possible for one who should know things sufficiently to give a reason showing why things are so and not otherwise" (Principles of Nature and of Grace). It seems that the account given by Leibniz of this principle is not satisfactory in itself, in spite of the wide use he made of it in his philosophy. Many of his disciples vainly attempted to reduce it to the Principle of Contradiction. See Wolff.
pronucleus ::: n. --> One of the two bodies or nuclei (called male and female pronuclei) which unite to form the first segmentation nucleus of an impregnated ovum.
Propositional calculus: See Logic, formal, § 1. Propositional calculus, many-valued: The truth-table method for the classical (two-valued) propositional calculus is explained in the article logic, formal, § 1. It depends on assigning truth-tables to the fundamental connectives, with the result that every formula -- of the pure propositional calculus, to which we here restrict ourselves for the sake of simplicity -- has one of the two truth-values for each possible assignment of truth-values to the variables appearing. A formula is called a tautology if it has the truth-value truth for every possible assignment of truth-values to the variables; and the calculus is so constructed that a formula is a theorem if and only if it is a tautology.
pseudofilaria ::: n. --> One of the two elongated vibratile young formed by fission of the embryo during the development of certain Gregarinae. html{color:
Purusa: (Skr.) "Man", a symbol for the world in the Veda (q.v.). One of the two cardinal principles of the Sankhya (q.v.) and Yoga (q.v.), representing pure spirituality, consciousness, and self. Various theories prevail in Indian philosophy, some semi-physical, others psycho-physical, or logical, taking the term to denote a real self or an entity produced by maya (q.v.). -- K.F.L.
race condition Anomalous behavior due to unexpected critical dependence on the relative timing of events. For example, if one process writes to a file while another is reading from the same location then the data read may be the old contents, the new contents or some mixture of the two depending on the relative timing of the read and write operations. A common remedy in this kind of race condition is {file locking}; a more cumbersome remedy is to reorganize the system such that a certain processes (running a {daemon} or the like) is the only process that has access to the file, and all other processes that need to access the data in that file do so only via interprocess communication with that one process. As an example of a more subtle kind of race condition, consider a {distributed} {chat} {network} like {IRC}, where a {user} is granted channel-operator {privileges} in any channel he starts. If two users on different {servers}, on different ends of the same network, try to start the same-named channel at the same time, each user's respective server will grant channel-operator privileges to each user, since neither will yet have received the other's signal that that channel has been started. In this case of a race condition, the "shared resource" is the conception of the {state} of the network (what channels exist, as well as what users started them and therefore have what privileges), which each server is free to change as long as it signals the other servers on the network about the changes so that they can update their conception of the state of the network. However, the {latency} across the network makes possible the kind of race condition described. In this case, heading off race conditions by imposing a form of control over access to the shared resource -- say, appointing one server to be in charge of who holds what privileges -- would mean turning the distributed network into a centralized one (at least for that one part of the network operation). Where this is not acceptable, the more pragmatic solution is to have the system recognize when a race condition has occurred and to repair the ill effects. Race conditions also affect electronic circuits where the value output by a {logic gate} depends on the exact timing of two or more input signals. For example, consider a two input AND gate fed with a logic signal X on input A and its negation, NOT X, on input B. In theory, the output (X AND NOT X) should never be high. However, if changes in the value of X take longer to propagate to input B than to input A then when X changes from false to true, there will be a brief period during which both inputs are true, and so the gate's output will also be true. If this output is fed to an edge-sensitive component such as a counter or flip-flop then the temporary effect ("{glitch}") will become permanent. (2002-08-03)
Radio Frequency Interference "hardware, testing" (RFI) Electromagnetic radiation which is emitted by electrical circuits carrying rapidly changing signals, as a by-product of their normal operation, and which causes unwanted signals (interference or noise) to be induced in other circuits. The most important means of reducing RFI are: use of bypass or "decoupling" {capacitors} on each active device (connected across the power supply, as close to the device as possible), risetime control of high speed signals using series resistors and {VCC filtering}. Shielding is usually a last resort after other techniques have failed because of the added expense of RF gaskets and the like. The efficiency of the radiation is dependent on the height above the ground or power plane (at RF one is as good as the other) and the length of the conductor in relationship to the wavelength of the signal component (fundamental, harmonic or transient (overshoot, undershoot or ringing)). At lower frequencies, such as 133 MHz, radiation is almost exclusively via I/O cables; RF noise gets onto the power planes and is coupled to the line drivers via the VCC and ground pins. The Rf is then coupled to the cable through the line driver as common node noise. Since the noise is common mode, shielding has very little effect, even with differential pairs. The RF energy is capacitively coupled from the signal pair to the shield and the shield itself does the radiating. At higher frequencies, usually above 500 Mhz, traces get electrically longer and higher above the plane. Two techniques are used at these frequencies: wave shaping with series resistors and embedding the traces between the two planes. If all these measures still leave too much RFI, sheilding such as RF gaskets and copper tape can be used. Most digital equipment is designed with metal, or coated plastic, cases. Switching power supplies can be a source of RFI, but have become less of a problem as design techniques have improved. Most countries have legal requirements that electronic and electrical hardware must still work correctly when subjected to certain amounts of RFI, and should not emit RFI which could interfere with other equipment (such as radios). See also {Electrostatic Discharge}, {Electromagnetic Compatibility}. (1998-01-26)
ramayana ::: n. --> The more ancient of the two great epic poems in Sanskrit. The hero and heroine are Rama and his wife Sita.
refactoring "object-oriented, programming" Improving a computer {program} by reorganising its internal structure without altering its external behaviour. When software developers add new features to a program, the code degrades because the original program was not designed with the extra features in mind. This problem could be solved by either rewriting the existing code or working around the problems which arise when adding the new features. Redesigning a program is extra work, but not doing so would create a program which is more complicated than it needs to be. Refactoring is a collection of techniques which have been designed to provide an alternative to the two situations mentioned above. The techniques enable programmers to restructure code so that the design of a program is clearer. It also allows programmers to extract {reusable components}, streamline a program, and make additions to the program easier to implement. Refactoring is usually done by renaming {methods}, moving {fields} from one {class} to another, and moving code into a separate method. Although it is done using small and simple steps, refactoring a program will vastly improve its design and structure, making it easier to maintain and leading to more robust code. {"Refactoring, Reuse & Reality" by Bill Opdyke (http://st-www.cs.uiuc.edu/users/opdyke/wfo.990201.refac.html)}. {"Refactoring, a first example" by Martin Fowler (http://aw.com/cseng/titles/0-201-89542-0/vidrefact/vidrefact.html)}. (2001-05-02)
referential transparency "programming" An expression E is referentially transparent if any subexpression and its value (the result of evaluating it) can be interchanged without changing the value of E. This is not the case if the value of an expression depends on global state which can change value. The most common example of changing global state is assignment to a global variable. For example, if y is a global variable in: f(x) { return x+y; } g(z) { a = f(1); y = y + z; return a + f(1); } function g has the "{side-effect}" that it alters the value of y. Since f's result depends on y, the two calls to f(1) will return different results even though the argument is the same. Thus f is not referentially transparent. Changing the order of evaluation of the statements in g will change its result. {Pure functional languages} achieve referential transparency by forbidding {assignment} to global variables. Each expression is a constant or a function application whose evaluation has no side-effect, it only returns a value and that value depends only on the definition of the function and the values of its arguments. We could make f above referentially transparent by passing in y as an argument: f(x, y) = x+y Similarly, g would need to take y as an argument and return its new value as part of the result: g(z, y) { a = f(1, y); y' = y+z; return (a + f(1, y'), y'); } Referentially transparent programs are more amenable to {formal methods} and easier to reason about because the meaning of an expression depends only on the meaning of its subexpressions and not on the order of evaluation or side-effects of other expressions. We can stretch the concept of referential transparency to include input and output if we consider the whole program to be a function from its input to its output. The program as a whole is referentially transparent because it will always produce the same output when given the same input. This is stretching the concept because the program's input may include what the user types, the content of certain files or even the time of day. If we do not consider global state like the contents of files as input, then writing to a file and reading what was written behaves just like assignment to a global variable. However, if we must consider the state of the universe as an input rather than global state then any {deterministic} system would be referentially transparent! See also {extensional equality}, {observational equivalence}. (1997-03-25)
Rejected in particular by intuitionism are the use of impredicative definition (q. v.); the assumption that all things satisfying a given condition can be united into a set and this set then treated as an individual thing --or even the weakened form of this assumption which is found in Zermelo's Aussonderungsaxiom or axiom of subset formation (see logic, formal, § 9); the law of excluded middle as applied to propositions whose expression lequires a quantifier for which the variable involved has an infinite range. As an example of the rejection of the law of excluded middle, consider the proposition, "Either every even number greater than 2 can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers or else not every even number greater than 2 can be expressed as the sum of two prime numbers." This proposition is intuitionistically unacceptable, because there are infinitely many even numbers greater than 2 and it is impossible to try them all one by one and decide of each whether or not it is the sum of two prime numbers. An intuitionist would accept the disjunction only after a proof had been given of one or other of the two disjoined propositions -- and in the present state of mathematical knowledge it is not certain that this can be done (it is not certain that the mathematical problem involved is solvable). If, however, we replace "greater than 2" by "greater than 2 and less than 1,000,000,000," the resulting disjunction becomes intuitionistically acceptable, since the number of numbers involved is then finite. The intuitionistic rejection of the law of excluded middle is not to be understood as an assertion of the negation of the law of excluded middle; on the contrary, Brouwer asserts the negation of the negation of the law of excluded middle, i.e., ∼∼[p ∨ ∼p]. Still less is the intuitionistic rejection of the law of excluded middle to be understood as the assertion of the existence of a third truth-value intermediate between truth and falsehood.
relational database "database" (RDBMS - relational database management system) A {database} based on the {relational model} developed by {E.F. Codd}. A relational database allows the definition of data structures, storage and retrieval operations and {integrity constraints}. In such a database the data and relations between them are organised in {tables}. A table is a collection of rows or {records} and each row in a table contains the same {fields}. Certain fields may be designated as {keys}, which means that searches for specific values of that field will use indexing to speed them up. Where fields in two different tables take values from the same set, a {join} operation can be performed to select related records in the two tables by matching values in those fields. Often, but not always, the fields will have the same name in both tables. For example, an "orders" table might contain (customer_id, product_code) pairs and a "products" table might contain (product_code, price) pairs so to calculate a given customer's bill you would sum the prices of all products ordered by that customer by joining on the product-code fields of the two tables. This can be extended to joining multiple tables on multiple fields. Because these relationships are only specified at retreival time, relational databases are classed as {dynamic database management system}. The first commercial RDBMS was the {Multics Relational Data Store}, first sold in 1978. {INGRES}, {Oracle}, {Sybase, Inc.}, {Microsoft Access}, and {Microsoft SQL Server} are well-known database products and companies. Others include {PostgreSQL}, {SQL/DS}, and {RDB}. ["Managing Data Bases, Four Critical Factors" Michael M. Gorman, QED Information Sciences, Inc.]. ["An Introduction To Database Systems" (6th ed) C. J. Date, Addison Wesley (an excellent source of detailed info)]. ["An End-User's Guide to Data Base" James Martin, Prentice Hall (excellent place to begin learning about DBMS)]. (2002-06-10)
replication "database, networking" Creating and maintaining a duplicate copy of a database or file system on a different computer, typically a {server}. The term usually implies the intelligent copying of parts of the source database which have changed since the last replication with the destination. Replication may be one-way or two-way. Two-way replication is much more complicated because of the possibility that a replicated object may have been updated differently in the two locations in which case some method is needed to reconcile the different versions. For example, {Lotus Notes} can automatically distribute document databases across telecommunications networks. Notes supports a wide range of network {protocols} including {X25} and {Internet} {TCP/IP}. Compare {mirror}. See also {rdist}. (1997-12-12)
resolution 1. "hardware" the maximum number of {pixels} that can be displayed on a {monitor}, expressed as (number of horizontal pixels) x (number of vertical pixels), i.e., 1024x768. The ratio of horizontal to vertical resolution is usually 4:3, the same as that of conventional television sets. 2. "logic" A mechanical method for proving statements of {first order logic}, introduced by J. A. Robinson in 1965. Resolution is applied to two {clauses} in a {sentence}. It eliminates, by {unification}, a {literal} that occurs "positive" in one and "negative" in the other to produce a new clause, the {resolvent}. For example, given the sentence: (man(X) =" mortal(X)) AND man(socrates). The literal "man(X)" is "negative". The literal "man(socrates)" could be considered to be on the right hand side of the degenerate implication True =" man(socrates) and is therefore "positive". The two literals can be unified by the binding X = socrates. The {truth table} for the implication function is A | B | A =" B --+---+------- F | F | T F | T | T T | F | F T | T | T (The implication only fails if its premise is true but its conclusion is false). From this we can see that A =" B == (NOT A) OR B Which is why the left hand side of the implication is said to be negative and the right positive. The sentence above could thus be written ((NOT man(socrates)) OR mortal(socrates)) AND man(socrates) Distributing the AND over the OR gives ((NOT man(socrates)) AND man(socrates)) OR mortal(socrates) AND man(socrates) And since (NOT A) AND A == False, and False OR A == A we can simplify to just mortal(socrates) AND man(socrates) So we have proved the new literal, mortal(socrates). Resolution with {backtracking} is the basic control mechanism of {Prolog}. See also {modus ponens}, {SLD Resolution}. 3. "networking" {address resolution}. (1996-02-09)
Retinal Disparity ::: The binocular cue to distance referring to the distance between the two images sent to the brain by our eyes. The farther apart these images, the closer the object.
rhinencephalon ::: n. --> The division of the brain in front of the prosencephalon, consisting of the two olfactory lobes from which the olfactory nerves arise.
rhinophore ::: n. --> One of the two tentacle-like organs on the back of the head or neck of a nudibranch or tectibranch mollusk. They are usually retractile, and often transversely furrowed or plicate, and are regarded as olfactory organs. Called also dorsal tentacles. See Illust. under Pygobranchia, and Opisthobranchia.
rodasi ::: the two firmaments, heaven and earth: the .mental and physical consciousness. [Ved.]
rūpadr.s.t.i (rupadrishti; rupa drishti) ::: the perception of forms invisirupadrsti ble to the ordinary physical eye; subtle vision, the faculty of vis.ayadr.s.t.i that "is the most developed ordinarily and the first to manifest itself with any largeness when the veil of the absorption in the surface consciousness which prevents the inner vision is broken", called rūpadr.s.t.i (as opposed to darsana) especially when it is a seeing of the first of the two main kinds of rūpa, which is seen not "as actual form of things" but "as image of a remote reality".
safe A safe program analysis is one which will not reach invalid conclusions about the behaviour of the program. This may involve making safe approximations to properties of parts of the program. A safe approximation is one which gives less information. For example, strictness analysis aims to answer the question "will this function evaluate its argument"?. The two possible results are "definitely" and "don't know". A safe approximation for "definitely" is "don't know". The two possible results correspond to the two sets: "the set of all functions which evaluate their argument" and "all functions". A set can be safely approximated by another which contains it.
sagitta ::: n. --> A small constellation north of Aquila; the Arrow.
The keystone of an arch.
The distance from a point in a curve to the chord; also, the versed sine of an arc; -- so called from its resemblance to an arrow resting on the bow and string.
The larger of the two otoliths, or ear bones, found in most fishes.
A genus of transparent, free-swimming marine worms having
sagittate ::: a. --> Shaped like an arrowhead; triangular, with the two basal angles prolonged downward.
sama-tapas-prakasa (shama-tapas-prakasha) ::: the union of sama, tapas and prakasa, which replace tamas, rajas and sattva in traigun.yasiddhi, the liberation of the nature from the trigun.a; unlike the gun.as of the lower nature, sama, tapas and prakasa "do not exclude each other, are not at war, are not even merely in equilibrium, but each an aspect of the two others and in their fullness all are inseparable and one". samata santih. sukhaṁ hasyam iti santicatus.t.ayam (samata shantih samata
samhita. ::: "compilation of knowledge"; a collection of vedic mantras or hymns mainly concerned with nature and deities; the Samhitas form the first part of each of the four Vedas; one of the two primary sections of each of the Vedas, containing hymns and sacred formulae, the other section being the Brahmanas
saphenous ::: a. --> Manifest; -- applied to the two principal superficial veins of the lower limb of man.
Of, pertaining to, or in the region of, the saphenous veins; as, the saphenous nerves; the saphenous opening, an opening in the broad fascia of the thigh through which the internal saphenous vein passes.
Scepticism, Fourteenth Century: At the beginning of the 14th century, Duns Scotus adopted a position which is not formally sceptical, though his critical attitude to earlier scholasticism may contain the germs of the scepticism of his century. Among Scotistic pre-sceptical tendencies may be mentioned the stress on self-knowledge rather than the knowledge of extra-mental reality, psychological voluntarism which eventuallj made the assent of judgment a matter of will rather than of intellect, and a theory of the reality of universal essences which led to a despair of the intellect's capacity to know such objects and thus spawned Ockhamism. Before 1317, Henry of Harclay noticed that, since the two terms of efficient causal connection are mutually distinct and absolute things, God, by his omnipotent will, can cause anything which naturally (naturaliter) is caused by a finite agent. He inferred from this that neither the present nor past existence of a finite external agent is necessarily involved in cognition (Pelstex p. 346). Later Petrus Aureoli and Ockham made the sime observation (Michalski, p. 94), and Ockham concluded that natural knowledge of substance and causal connection is possible only on the assumption that nature is pursuing a uniform, uninterrupted course at the moment of intuitive cognition. Without this assumption, observed sequences might well be the occasion of direct divine causal action rather than evidence of natural causation. It is possible that these sceptical views were suggested by reading the arguments of certain Moslem theologians (Al Gazali and the Mutakallimun), as well as by a consideration of miracles. The most influential sceptical author of the fourteenth century was Nicholas of Autrecourt (fl. 1340). Influenced perhaps by the Scotist conception of logical demonstration, Nicholas held that the law of noncontradiction is the ultimate and sole source of certainty. In logical inference, certainty is guaranteed because the consequent is identical with part or all of the antecedent. No logical connection can be established, therefore, between the existence or non-existence of one thing and the existence or non-existence of another and different thing. The inference from cause to effect or conversely is thus not a matter of certainty. The existence of substance, spiritual or physical, is neither known nor probable. We are unable to infer the existence of intellect or will from acts of intellection or volition, and sensible experience provides no evidence of external substances. The only certitudes properly so-called are those of immediate experience and those of principles known ex terminis together with conclusions immediately dependent on them. This thoroughgoing scepticism appears to have had considerable influence in its time, for we find many philosophers expressing, expounding, or criticizing it. John Buridan has a detailed criticism in his commentary on Aristotle's Physics (in 1 I, q. 4), Fitz-Ralph, Jacques d'Eltville, and Pierre d'Ailly maintain views similar to Nicholas', with some modifications, and there is at least one exposition of Nicholas' views in an anonymous commentary on the Sentences (British Museum, Ms. Harley 3243). These sceptical views were usually accompanied by a kind of probabilism. The condemnation of Nicholas in 1347 put a damper on the sceptical movement, and there is probably no continuity from these thinkers to the French sceptics of the 16th century. Despite this lack of direct influence, the sceptical arguments of 14th century thinkers bear marked resemblances to those employed by the French Occasionalists, Berkeley and Hume.
schizopelmous ::: a. --> Having the two flexor tendons of the toes entirely separate, and the flexor hallucis going to the first toe only.
Science and Engineering Research Council "body" (SERC) Formerly the largest of the five research councils funded by the British Government through the Office of Science and Technology. SERC funded higher education research in science and engineering, including computing and was responsible for the Rutherford Appleton Laboratory, near Oxford; the Daresbury Laboratory, near Warrington; the Royal Greenwich Observatory at Cambridge and the Royal Observatory, Edinburgh. In April 1994 SERC was split into the Engineering and Physical Sciences Research Council and the Particle Physics and Astronomy Research Council. SERC's remote sensing efforts have been transferred to the Natural Environment RC and its biotechnology efforts merged with the Agriculture and Food RC to make the new Biotechnology and Biological Sciences RC. The two major SERC laboratories - {Rutherford Appleton Laboratory} and Daresbury Laboratory are now independent. {(http://unixfe.rl.ac.uk/serc/serc.html)}. (1994-12-15)
scrog /skrog/ [Bell Labs] To damage, trash, or corrupt a data structure. "The list header got scrogged." Also reported as "skrog", and ascribed to the comic strip "The Wizard of Id". Compare {scag}; possibly the two are related. Equivalent to {scribble} or {mangle}. [{Jargon File}]
scutum ::: n. --> An oblong shield made of boards or wickerwork covered with leather, with sometimes an iron rim; -- carried chiefly by the heavy-armed infantry.
A penthouse or awning.
The second and largest of the four parts forming the upper surface of a thoracic segment of an insect. It is preceded by the prescutum and followed by the scutellum. See the Illust. under Thorax.
One of the two lower valves of the operculum of a barnacle.
Self: 1. Ego, subject, I, me, as opposed to the object or to the totality of objects; may be distinguished from "not-me," as in W. James' statement (Principles of Psychology, I, 289) "One great splitting of the whole universe into two halves is made by each of us, and for each of us almost all of the interest attaches to one of the halves; but we all draw the line of division between them in a different place. When I say that we all call the two halves by the same names, and that those names are 'me' and 'not-me' respectively, it will at once be seen what I mean."
self-conjugate ::: a. --> Having the two things that are conjugate parts of the same figure; as, self-conjugate triangles.
semantics "theory" The meaning of a string in some language, as opposed to {syntax} which describes how symbols may be combined independent of their meaning. The semantics of a programming language is a function from programs to answers. A program is a {closed term} and, in practical languages, an answer is a member of the syntactic category of values. The two main kinds are {denotational semantics} and {operational semantics}. (1995-06-21)
"Sense is in fact the mental contact of the embodied consciousness with its surroundings. This contact is always essentially a mental phenomenon; but in fact it depends chiefly upon the development of certain physical organs of contact with objects and with their properties to whose images it is able by habit to give their mental values. What we call the physical senses have a double element, the physical-nervous impression of the object and the mental-nervous value we give to it, and the two together make up our seeing, hearing, smell, taste, touch with all those varieties of sensation of which they, and the touch chiefly, are the starting-point or first transmitting agency.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“Sense is in fact the mental contact of the embodied consciousness with its surroundings. This contact is always essentially a mental phenomenon; but in fact it depends chiefly upon the development of certain physical organs of contact with objects and with their properties to whose images it is able by habit to give their mental values. What we call the physical senses have a double element, the physical-nervous impression of the object and the mental-nervous value we give to it, and the two together make up our seeing, hearing, smell, taste, touch with all those varieties of sensation of which they, and the touch chiefly, are the starting-point or first transmitting agency.” The Synthesis of Yoga
sex ::: n. --> The distinguishing peculiarity of male or female in both animals and plants; the physical difference between male and female; the assemblage of properties or qualities by which male is distinguished from female.
One of the two divisions of organic beings formed on the distinction of male and female.
The capability in plants of fertilizing or of being fertilized; as, staminate and pistillate flowers are of opposite sexes.
shintiism ::: n. --> One of the two great systems of religious belief in Japan. Its essence is ancestor worship, and sacrifice to dead heroes.
short card "hardware" A half-length {IBM PC expansion card} or adaptor that will fit in one of the two short slots located toward the right rear of a standard chassis (tucked behind the {floppy disk} drives). See also: {tall card}. [What bus?] [{Jargon File}] (1998-07-08)
single-attached Connected to only one of the two rings of an {FDDI} network. This is the kind of connection normally used for a {host} computer, as opposed to {routers} and {concentrators} which are normally "{dual-attached}". (1994-12-13)
siphonet ::: n. --> One of the two dorsal tubular organs on the hinder part of the abdomen of aphids. They give exit to the honeydew. See Illust. under Aphis.
S-K reduction machine An {abstract machine} defined by Professor {David Turner} to evaluate {combinator} expressions represented as {binary graphs}. Named after the two basic combinators, S and K.
sloop ::: n. --> A vessel having one mast and fore-and-aft rig, consisting of a boom-and-gaff mainsail, jibs, staysail, and gaff topsail. The typical sloop has a fixed bowsprit, topmast, and standing rigging, while those of a cutter are capable of being readily shifted. The sloop usually carries a centerboard, and depends for stability upon breadth of beam rather than depth of keel. The two types have rapidly approximated since 1880. One radical distinction is that a slop may carry a centerboard. See Cutter, and Illustration in Appendix.
Socket 370 "hardware, standard, processor" (PGA370) A physical and electrical specification for a {motherboard} {processor} socket. Socket 370 uses a square {SPGA} {ZIF} socket with 370 pins, arranged 37x37 (sometimes described as 19x19). {Intel} originally designed Socket 370 for {PPGA} Celeron processors. Newer Socket 370 motherboards additionally support {FC-PGA} Celeron and {Pentium III} processors. The difference between the two versions is electrical; some pins are used differently and voltage requirements have been changed from Intel's {VRM 8.2} to {VRM 8.4}. In addition, Celeron processors require a 66 MHz front side bus ({FSB}), and Pentium III processors require a 100/133 MHz FSB. Some older Socket 370 motherboards support VRM 8.4 and variable bus speeds, so adapters are available that convert the socket pinout to allow FC-PGA processors to work. {VIA}'s {Cyrix III} processor was designed to work with Socket 370 motherboards. {Intel Celeron Processor in PPGA form factor - Integration (http://pentium.com/design/quality/celeron/ppga/integration.htm)}. {Pentium III Processors - Design Guidelines (http://intel.com/design/PentiumIII/designgd/)}. (2000-08-26)
somatopleure ::: n. --> The outer, or parietal, one of the two lamellae into which the vertebrate blastoderm divides on either side of the notochord, and from which the walls of the body and the amnion are developed. See Splanchnopleure.
Sometimes referred to as generalizations or analogues of De Morgan's laws are the two dually related theorems of the functional calculus of first order, ∼(Ex)F(x) ≡ (x)∼F(x), ∼(x)F(x) ≡ (Ex)∼F(x), and similar theorems in higher functional calculi. These make possible the definition of the existential quantifier in terms of the universal quantifier (or inversely). -- A.C.
Soul (Scholastic): With few exceptions (e.g., Tertullian) already the Fathers were agreed that the soul is a simple spiritual substance. Some held that it derived from the souls of the parents (Traducianism), others that it is created individually by God (Creationism), the latter view being generally accepted and made an article of faith. Regarding the union with the body, the early Middle-Ages, following St. Augustine, professed a modified Platonic Dualism: the body is a substance in itself to which the soul is added and with which it enters a more or less accidental union. With the revival of Aristoteleanism, the hylemorphic theory became general: the soul is the substantial form of the body, the only origin of all vital and mental performances, there is no other form besides. This strictly Aristotelian-Thomistic view has been modified by later Scholastics who assume the existence of a forma corporeitatis distinct from the soul. (See Form) -- The soul is simple but not devoid of accidents; the "faculties" (q.v.) are its proper accidents; every experience adds an accidental form to the soul. Though a substance in itself, the soul is naturally ordained towards a body; separated, it is an "incomplete" substance. It is created in respect to the body it will inform, so that the inheritance of bodily features and of mental characteristics insofar as they depend on organic functions is safeguarded. -- As a simple and spiritual substance, the soul is immortal. It is not the total human nature, since person is the composite of niatter informed by the soul. -- Animals and plants too have souls, the former a sensitive, the latter a vegetative soul, which function as the principles of life. These souls are perishable, they too are substantial forms. The human soul contains all the powers of the two other souls and is the origin of the vegetative and sensitive performances in man. -- R.A.
"Spirit is the crown of universal existence; Matter is its basis; Mind is the link between the two. Spirit is that which is eternal; Mind and Matter are its workings. Spirit is that which is concealed and has to be revealed; mind and body are the means by which it seeks to reveal itself.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“Spirit is the crown of universal existence; Matter is its basis; Mind is the link between the two. Spirit is that which is eternal; Mind and Matter are its workings. Spirit is that which is concealed and has to be revealed; mind and body are the means by which it seeks to reveal itself.” The Synthesis of Yoga
splanchnopleure ::: n. --> The inner, or visceral, one of the two lamellae into which the vertebrate blastoderm divides on either side of the notochord, and from which the walls of the enteric canal and the umbilical vesicle are developed. See Somatopleure.
splice ::: v. t. --> To unite, as two ropes, or parts of a rope, by a particular manner of interweaving the strands, -- the union being between two ends, or between an end and the body of a rope.
To unite, as spars, timbers, rails, etc., by lapping the two ends together, or by applying a piece which laps upon the two ends, and then binding, or in any way making fast.
To unite in marrige.
Sri Aurobindo: "The Being is one, but this oneness is infinite and contains in itself an infinite plurality or multiplicity of itself: the One is the All; it is not only an essential Existence, but an All-Existence. The infinite multiplicity of the One and the eternal unity of the Many are the two realities or aspects of one reality on which the manifestation is founded.” *The Life Divine
Sri Aurobindo: ".The Herds and the Waters are the two principal images of the Veda; the former are the trooping Rays of the divine Sun, herds of the luminous Consciousness;” The Secret of the Veda
Sri Aurobindo: "The physical nerves are part of the material body but they are extended into the subtle body and there is a connection between the two.” Letters on Yoga
Sri Aurobindo: "What the "void" feels as a clutch is felt by the Mother only as a reminding finger laid on her cheek. It is one advantage of the expression ‘as if" that it leaves the field open for such variation. It is intended to suggest without saying it that behind the sombre void is the face of a mother. The two other ‘as if"s have the same motive and I do not find them jarring upon me. The second is at a sufficient distance from the first and it is not obtrusive enough to prejudice the third which more nearly follows. . . .” Letters on Savitri
stalk ::: n. --> The stem or main axis of a plant; as, a stalk of wheat, rye, or oats; the stalks of maize or hemp.
The petiole, pedicel, or peduncle, of a plant.
That which resembes the stalk of a plant, as the stem of a quill.
An ornament in the Corinthian capital resembling the stalk of a plant, from which the volutes and helices spring.
One of the two upright pieces of a ladder.
static method "programming" In {object-oriented programming}, a {function} packaged along with a given {class}; not really a {method} at all. For example, a String class might include a static method, concatenate(), which returns its arguments joined into one string. It might be called like this: print String.concatenate("FOL", "DOC"); which would print "FOLDOC". The same result might be achieved with a real {object method}, append(), which returns its argument string appended to the object it is invoked on, e.g.: String s = "FOL"; print s.append("DOC"); While the {syntax} looks similar, the two are completely different. The static method is just a function called "String.concatenate" which can be resolved to the address of some code at compile time (or load time if the String class is dynamically loaded). When invoking an object method, the class of the object is not generally known until {run time} so method lookup is a run-time process. (2014-09-06)
subtle reductionism ::: One of the two major versions of reductionism, along with gross reductionism. Subtle reductionism reduces all quadrants to the Lower-Right quadrant, asserting, in effect, that there exists only interwoven, holistic patterns of “Its.” See gross reductionism and flatland.
SUNLIT PATH ::: There Is a sunlit path as well as a gloomy one and It Is the better of the two — a path In which one goes forward In absolute reliaoce on the Mother, fearing ootWng, sorrowing over nothing. Aspiration is needed but there can be a sunlit aspiration full of light and faith and confidence and joy.
svarga (swarga) ::: heaven; the lower of the two planes of svar, corresponding to manas, the sensational mind; any subdivision of this plane.
svar (swar) ::: "the luminous world", the world of luminous intelligence of which Indra is the lord, comprising the planes at the summit of the mental consciousness; the mental world (manoloka), the highest plane of the triloka; its lower principle of manas, sensational mind, and higher principle of buddhi, intelligence, are manifested in the two realms of svarga and candraloka, respectively.
synchronous key encryption "algorithm, cryptography" Data {encryption} using two interlocking keys where enything encoded using one key may be decoded using the other key. This means if someone makes one of the two keys publicly available (as in {public-key encryption}) and keeps the other private, then anyone may send them a message or data that only they can decode, giving privacy, and furthermore, the sender may also encrypt that same message additionally with their own private key, making it impossible to read without decoding first with *their* __public__ key by the receiver, this gives authenticity. It is a very powerful system. One cannot determine one key from the other, nor can they crack the encryption by computing all combinations, because, depending on the size of the keys (sometimes as large as 1024 bytes, though having grown from smaller versions in popular implementations of the software which does this), the amount of computing power required to crack the code is unavailable, even supercomputers would take more than a hundred years to crack it. {PGP} is a publicly availble software implementation written by Phil Zimmermann. (1994-10-10)
T1 "communications" An {AT&T} term for a {digital carrier} facility used to transmit a {DS1} formatted digital signal at 1.544 megabits per second. T1 transmission uses a bipolar {Return To Zero} {alternate mark inversion} line coding scheme to keep the DC carrier component from saturating the line. Although some consider T1 signaling obsolete, much equipment operates at the "T1 rate" and such signals are either combined for transmission via faster circuits, or demultiplexed into 64 kilobit per second circuits for distribution to individual subscribers. T1 signals can be transported on {unshielded twisted pair} telephone lines. The transmitted signal consists of pips of a few hundred nanoseconds width, each inverted with respect to the one preceding. At the sending end the signal is 1 volt, and as received, greater than 0.01 volts. This requires repeaters about every 6000 feet. The information is contained in the timing of the signals, not the polarity. When a long sequence of bits in the transmitted information would cause no pip to be sent, "{bit stuffing}" is used so the receiving apparatus will not lose track of the sending clock. A T1 circuit requires two twisted pair lines, one for each direction. Some newer equipment uses the two lines at half the T1 rate and in {full-duplex} mode; the sent and received signals are separated at each end by components collectively called a "hybrid". Although this technique requires more sophisticated equipment and lowers the line length, an advantage is that half the sent and half the received information is mixed on any one line, making low-tech wiretaps less a threat. See also {Integrated Services Digital Network}. (1994-11-23)
Tantric: Adjective to Tantra (q.v.) Tao: The Way, principle, cosmic order, nature. "The Tao that can be expressed in words is not the eternal Tao." It is "vague and eluding," "deep and obscure," but "there is in it the form" and "the essence." "In it is reality." It "produced the One, the One produced the two, the two produced the three, and the three produced all things." Its "standard is the Natural." (Lao Tzu). "Tao has reality and evidence but no action nor form. It may be transmitted, but cannot be received. It may be attained, but cannot be seen. It is its own essence, and its own root." "Tao operates, and results follow." "Tao has no limit." "It is in the ant," "a tare," "a potsherd," "ordure." (Chuang Tzu, between 399 and 295 B.C.). The Confucian "Way;" the teachings of the sage; the moral order, the moral life, truth, the moral law; the moral principle. This means "the fulfillment of the law of our human nature." It is the path of man's moral life. "True manhood (jen) is that by which a man is to be a man. Generally speaking, it is the moral law" (Mencius, 371-289 B.C.). "To proceed according to benevolence and righteousness is called the Way." (Han Yu, 767-824). The Way, which means following the Reason of things, and also the Reason which is in everything and which everything obeys. (Neo-Confucianism). The Way or Moral Law in the cosmic sense, signifying "what is above the realm of corporeality," and the "successive movement of the active (yang) and the passive principles (yin)." In the latter sense as understood both in ancient Confucianism and in Neo-Confucianism, it is interchangeable with the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi). Shao K'ang-chieh (1011-1077) said that "The Moral Law is the Great Ultimate." Chang Heng-ch'u (1022-1077) identified it with the Grand Harmony (Ta Ho) and said that "from the operation of the vital force (ch'i) there is the Way." This means that the Way is the principle of being as well as the sum total of the substance and functions of things. To Ch'eng I-ch'uan (1033-1107) "There is no Way independent of the active (yang) principle and the passive (yin) principle. Yet it is precisely the Way that determines the active and passive principles. These principles are the constituents of the vital force (ch'i), which is corporeal. On the other hand, the Way transcends corporeality." To Chu Hsi (1130-1200), the Way is "the Reason why things are as they are." Tai Tung-yuan (1723-1777) understood it to mean "the incessant transformation of the universe," and "the operation of things in the world, involving the constant flow of the vital force (ch'i) and change, and unceasing production and reproduction."
Taoism, however, became too mystical, and Confucianism too formalistic. "Hundred schools" grew and flourished, many in direct opposition to Taoism and Confucianism. There was Mohism (Mo, founded by Mo Tzu, between 500 and 396 B.C.) which rejected formalism in favor of "benefit" and "utility" which are to be promoted through universal love (chien ai), practical observation and application, and obedience to the will of Heaven. There was Neo-Mohism (Mo che, 300 B.C.) which, in trying to prove the thesis of Mohism, developed an intricate system of logic. There was Sophism (ming chia, 400 B.C.) which displayed much sophistry about terms and concepts, particularly about the relationship between substance and quality (chien pai). There was Legalism (fa chia, 500-200 B.C.) which advocated law, statecraft, and authority as effective instruments of government. finally, there was the Yin Yang school (400-200 B.C.) which emphasized yin and yang as the two fundamental principles, always contrasting but complementary, and underlying all conceivable objects, qualities, situations, and relationships. It was this school that provided a common ground for the fusion of ancient divergent philosophical tendencies in medieval China.
taplings ::: n. pl. --> The strong double leathers by which the two parts of a flail are united.
telepathy ::: the faculty formed by the combination of prakamya and vyapti, the two siddhis of knowledge; also, either one of these powers separately. Telepathy is the capacity of consciousness "to communicate between one mind and another without physical means consciously and voluntarily", overcoming the habitual limitations because of which "Consciousness in one material being communicates with the same consciousness in another material being by certain fixed methods such as speech, gesture, writing etc. and unconscious mental communication". telepathy-trik telepathy-trikaladrsti aladr.s.t.i (telepathy-trikaldrishti; telepathy trikaldrishti)
temporal logic "logic" An extension of {predicate calculus} which includes notation for arguing about *when* statements are true. Time is discrete and extends indefinitely into the future. Three {prefix} operators, represented by a circle, square and diamond mean "is true at the next time instant", "is true from now on" and "is eventually true". x U y means x is true until y is true. x P y means x precedes y. There are two types of formula: "state formulae" about things true at one point in time, and "path formulae" about things true for a sequence of steps. An example of a path formula is "x U y", and example of a state formula is "next x" or a simple atomic formula such at "waiting". "true until" in this context means that a state formula holds at every point in time up to a point when another formula holds. "x U y" is the "strong until" and implies that there is a time when y is true. "x W y" is the "weak until" in which it is not necessary that y holds eventually. There are two types of temporal logic used: branching time and linear time. The basic propositional temporal logic cannot differentiate between the two, though. Linear time considers only one possible future, in branching time you have several alternative futures. In branching temporal logic you have the extra operators "A" (for "all futures") and "E" (for "some future"). For example, "A(work U go_home)" means "I will work until I go home" and "E(work U go_home)" means "I may work until I go home". (1997-01-21)
tensor ::: n. --> A muscle that stretches a part, or renders it tense.
The ratio of one vector to another in length, no regard being had to the direction of the two vectors; -- so called because considered as a stretching factor in changing one vector into another. See Versor.
testament ::: n. --> A solemn, authentic instrument in writing, by which a person declares his will as to disposal of his estate and effects after his death.
One of the two distinct revelations of God&
tetrachord ::: n. --> A scale series of four sounds, of which the extremes, or first and last, constituted a fourth. These extremes were immutable; the two middle sounds were changeable.
The Academy continued as a school of philosophy until closed by Justinian in 529 A.D. The early scholars (Speusippus, Xenocrates, Polemo, Crates) were not great philosophers, they adopted a Pythagorean interpretation of the Ideas and concentrated on practical, moral problems. Following the Older Academy (347-247 B.C.), the Middle and New Academies (Arcesilaus and Carneades were the principal teachers) became scepticil and eclectic. Aristotle (384-322 B.C. ) studied with Plato for twenty years and embodied many Platonic views in his own philosophy. Platonism was very highly regarded by the Christian Fathers (Ambrose, Augustine, John Damascene and Anselm of Canterbury, for instance) and it continued as the approved philosophy of the Christian Church until the 12th century. From the 3rd century on, Neo-Platonism (see Plotinism) developed the other-worldly mystical side of Plato's thought. The School of Chartres (Bernard, Thierry, Wm. of Conches, Gilbert of Poitiers) in the 12th century was a center of Christian Platonism, interested chiefly in the cosmological theory of the Timaeus. The Renaissance witnessed a revival of Platonism in the Florentine Academy (Marsilio Ficino and the two Pico della Mirandolas). In England, the Cambridge Platonists (H. More, Th. Gale, J. Norris) in the 17th century started an interest in Plato, which has not yet died out in the English Universities. Today, the ethical writings of A. E. Taylor, the theoiy of essences developed by G. Santayana, and the metaphysics of A. N. Whitehead, most nearly approach a contemporary Platonism. -- V.J.B.
The addition to the functional calculus of first order of individual constants (denoting particular individuals) is not often made -- unless symbols for functions from individuals to individuals (so-called "mathematical" or "descriptive" functions) are to be added at the same time. Such an addition is, however, employed in the two following sections as a means of representing certain forms of inference of traditional logic. The addition is really non-essential, and requires only minor changes in the definition of a formula and the list of primitive formulas (allowing the alternative of individual constants at certain places where the above given formulation calls for free individual variables).
The analysis of conscioisness proceeds in two principal directions: a distinction may be drawn between the act of consciousness and the content of consciousness and the two may even be considered as separable ingredients of consciousness, and consciousness is analyzed into its three principal functions: cognition, affection and conation. Locke, Reid and others restricted consciousness to the reflective apprehension of the mind of its own processes but this usage has been abandoned in favor of the wider definition indicated above and the term introspection is used to designate this special kind of consciousness. See Behaviorism. -- L.W.
The first of the two kinds of reductio ad absurdum, but not the second, is called indirect proof.
The five moods of the fourth figure are sometimes characterized instead as indirect moods of the first figure, the two premisses (major and minor) being interchanged, and the names being then given respectively as Baralipton, Celantes, Dabitis, Fapesmo, Frisesomorum. (Some add the five "weakened" moods, Barbari, Celaront, Cesaro, Camestros, Calemos, to be obtained respectively from Barbara, Celarent, Cesare, Camestres, Calemes, by subalternation of the conclusion.) Other variations in the names of the moods are also found. These names have a mnemonic significance, the first three vowels indicating whether the major premiss, minor premiss, and conclusion, in order, are A, E, I, or O; and some of the consonants indicating the traditional reductions of the other moods to the four direct moods of the first figure. The Port-Royal Logic, translated by T. S. Baynes, 2nd edn., London, 1851.
The fixity of this theoretical structure is not to be interpreted as incompatible with the continuous movement of discovery. The function of philosophy as such, in any age, is that of attempting to effect the theoretical ordering of the available fund of knowledge. There is implicit in Spinoza's conception of this function the recognition of the two-fold character of the task of philosophy. The task, on the one hand is reflection upon the available fund of insight and ideas, upon all the fruits of reflection and inquiry, with the purpose of coherent ordering and expression of the fund. In this sense, 'philosophy' is that which can be displayed in the geometrical fashion. It is equally the task of philosophy, however, to prepare for this display and ordering. Paradoxically, philosophy must prepare for itself. Philosophy, in this function, is reflection upon the conditions of all inquiry, the discovery of the grounds of method, of the proper and indispensable assumptions of inquiry as such, and of the basic ideas within whose domain inquiry will move. If inquiry is to be undertaken at all, then mind must discover within itself, and disclose to itself, whatever authoritative guidance can be assured for the enterprise. The competence of the mind to know, the determination of the range of that competence, the rational criteria of truth, the necessities levelled to mind by the very reflections of mind -- these and related questions define the task of philosophy as propaedeutic both to philosophy itself and to science. In this recognition of the two-fold character of philosophy, and of its relation to science, Spinoza is re-stating the spirit of Descartes.
The general superiority of theology in this system over the admittedly distinct discipline of philosophy, makes it impossible for unaided reason to solve certain problems which Thomism claims are quite within the province of the latter, e.g., the omnipotence of God, the immortality of the soul. Indeed the Scotist position on this latter question has been thought by some critics to come quite close to the double standard of truth of Averroes, (q.v.) namely, that which is true in theology may be false in philosophy. The univocal assertion of being in God and creatures; the doctrine of universal prime matter (q.v.) in all created substances, even angels, though characteristically there are three kinds of prime matter); the plurality of forms in substances (e.g., two in man) giving successive generic and specific determinations of the substance; all indicate the opposition of Scotistic metaphysics to that of Thomism despite the large body of ideas the two systems have in common. The denial of real distinction between the soul and its faculties; the superiority of will over intellect, the attainment of perfect happiness through a will act of love; the denial of the absolute unchangeableness of the natural law in view of its dependence on the will of God, acts being good because God commanded them; indicate the further rejection of St. Thomas who holds the opposite on each of these questions. However the opposition is not merely for itself but that of a voluntarist against an intellectualist. This has caused many students to point out the affinity of Duns Scotus with Immanuel Kant. (q.v.) But unlike the great German philosopher who relies entirely upon the supremacy of moral consciousness, Duns Scotus makes a constant appeal to revelation and its order of truth as above all philosophy. In his own age, which followed immediately upon the great constructive synthesis of Saints Albert, Bonaventure, and Thomas, this lesser light was less a philosopher because he and his School were incapable of powerful synthesis and so gave themselves to analysis and controversy. The principal Scotists were Francis of Mayron (d. 1327) and Antonio Andrea (d. 1320); and later John of Basoles, John Dumbleton, Walter Burleigh, Alexander of Alexandria, Lychetus of Brescia and Nicholas de Orbellis. The complete works with a life of Duns Scotus were published in 1639 by Luke Wadding (Lyons) and reprinted by Vives in 1891. (Paris) -- C.A.H.
The Ineffable: *Sri Aurobindo: "It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence, — even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine
The name law of tautology is given to either of the two dually related theorems of the propositional calculus, [p ∨ p] ≡ p, pp ≡ p, or either of the two corresponding dually related theorems of the algebra of classes, a ∪ a, a ∩ a. Whitehead and Russell reserve the name principle of tautology for the theorem of the propositional calculus, [p ∨ p] ⊃ p, but use law of tautology in the above senses. -- A.C.
The need is to have an aspiration towards it, make the mind quiet so that what we call the opening is rendered possible. A quieted mind (not necessarily motionless or silent, though it is good if one can have that at will) and a persistent aspiration in the heart are the two main keys of the yoga.
Therefore, while our effort is personal. Time appears as a resist- ance, for It presents to us all the obstruction of the forces that conflict with our own. When the divine working and the per- sonal are combined in our consciousness, It appears as a medium and condition. When the two become one, it appears as a servant and instrument.
There is also a use of the terms "a value" and "values" which is intermediate between the two uses so far indicated, and which appears mainly in German writings. Here they refer to specific value-qualities (Werte) analogous to colors.
"There is a sunlit path as well as a gloomy one and it is the better of the two — a path in which one goes forward in absolute reliance on the Mother, fearing nothing, sorrowing over nothing. Aspiration is needed but there can be a sunlit aspiration full of light and faith and confidence and joy. If difficulty comes, even that can be faced with a smile.” Letters on Yoga
“There is a sunlit path as well as a gloomy one and it is the better of the two—a path in which one goes forward in absolute reliance on the Mother, fearing nothing, sorrowing over nothing. Aspiration is needed but there can be a sunlit aspiration full of light and faith and confidence and joy. If difficulty comes, even that can be faced with a smile.” Letters on Yoga
The second broad current of thought is Latin Averroism. This movement, accepting Averroes' interpretation of Aristotle and his doctrine of separated orders of truth, gave birth to the two-truth theory which eventually led to rationalism and which together with nominalism brought about the first decline of Scholasticism. The main proponents of this period were Siger of Brabant (+1282), Boece of Dacie and perhaps Bernier of Nivelles.
The wall is indeed the wall of the ego which is based on the insistent identification of oneself with the outer personality and its movements. It is that identification which is the key-stone of the limitation and bondage from which the outer being su/Tcrs, prevenUng expansion, self-knowledge, spiritual freedom. But still the wall must not be prematurely broken down, because that may lead to a disruption or confusion or invasion of either part by the movements of the two separated worlds before they are ready to harmonise. A certain separation is necessary for some time after one has become aware of these two parts of the being as existing together. The force of the Yoga must be given time to make the necessary adjustments and openings, and to take the being inward and then from this inward poise to work on the outer nature.
thill ::: n. --> One of the two long pieces of wood, extending before a vehicle, between which a horse is hitched; a shaft.
The floor of a coal mine.
third generation computer "architecture" A computer built with small-scale integration {integrated circuits}, designed after the mid-1960s. Third generation computers use {semiconductor} memories in addition to, and later instead of, {ferrite core memory}. The two main types of semiconductor memory are {Read-Only Memory} (ROM) and read-and-write memories called {random-access memory} (RAM). A technique called {microprogramming} became widespread and simplified the design of the {CPUs} and increased their flexibility. This also made possible the development of {operating systems} as {software} rather than as hard-wiring. A variety of techniques for improving processing efficiency were invented, such as {pipelining}, (parallel operation of {functional units} processing a single instruction), and {multiprocessing} (concurrent execution of multiple programs). As the execution of a program requires that program to be in memory, the concurrent running of several programs requires that all programs be in memory simultaneously. Thus the development of techniques for concurrent processing was matched by the development of {memory management} techniques such as {dynamic memory allocation}, {virtual memory}, and {paging}, as well as {compilers} producing {relocatable code}. The {LILLIAC IV} is an example of a third generation computer. The CTSS ({Compatible Time-Sharing System}) was developed at {MIT} in the early 1960s and had a considerable influence on the design of subsequent timesharing operating systems. An interesting contrasting development in this generation was the start of mass production of small low-cost "{minicomputers}".
This dynamic and orderly character of the universe is due to Reason and the vital force. As the Ch'eng brothers (I-ch'uan, 1033-1077, and Min-tao, 1032-1086) said, "All things have the same Reason in them." Thus, Reason combines the Many into One, while the vital force differentiates the One into the Many, each with its own "determinate nature." The two principles, however, are not to be sharply contrasted, for neither is independent of the other. Reason operates through, and is embodied in, the vital force. It is this cooperative functioning of theirs that makes the universe a cosmos, a harmonious system of order and sequence. "Centrality is the order of the universe and harmony is its unalterable law." As such the cosmos is a moral order. This is the main reason why the greatest of the Neo-Confucians, Chu Hsi (1130-1200) said that "the Great Ultimate is nothing but the Reason of ultimate goodness."
This representation does not reproduce faithfully all particulars of the traditional account. The fact is that the traditional doctrine, having grown up from various sources and under an inadequate formal analysis, is not altogether what seems to be the best representation, and simply note the four following points of divergence: We have defined the connectives ⊃x and ∧x in terms of universal and existential quantification, whereas the traditional account might be thought to be more closely reproduced if they were taken as primitive notations. (It would, however, not be difficult to reformulate the functional calculus of first order so that these connectives would be primitive and the usual quantifiers defined in terms of them.) The traditional account associates the negation in E and O with the copula (q. v.), whereas the negation symbol is here prefixed to the sub-formula P(x). (Notice that this sub-formula represents ambiguously a proposition and that, in fact, the notation of the functional calculus of first order provides for applying negation only to propositions.) The traditional account includes under A and E respectively, also (propositions denoted by) P(A) and ∼P(A), where A is an individual constant. These singular propositions are ignored in our account of opposition and immediate inference, but will appear in § 5 as giving variant forms of certain syllogisms. Some aspects of the traditional account require that A and E be represented as we have here, others that they be represented by [(Ex)S(x)][S(x) ⊃x P(x)] and [(Ex)S(x)][S(x) ⊃x ∼P(x)] respectively. The question concerning the choice between these two interpretations is known as the problem of existential import of propositions. We prefer to introduce (Ex)S(x) as a separate premiss at those places where it is required. Given a fixed subject S and a fixed predicate P, we have, according to the square of opposition, that A and O are contradictory, E and I are contradictory, A and E are contrary, I and O are subcontrary, A and I are subaltern, E and O are subaltern. The two propositions in a contradictory pair cannot be both true and cannot be both false (one is the exact negation of the other). The two propositions in a subaltern pair are so related that the first one, together with the premiss (Ex)S(x), implies the second (subalternation). Under the premiss (Ex)S(x), the contrary pair, A, E, cannot be both true, and the subcontrary pair, I, O, cannot be both false.
(though this cannot be altogether avoided). The others need to communicate what is in them and cannot wait for the fullness before they use what they have. Even they may need to yve out as well as to take in in order to progress. The only thing is that they must balance the two tendencies, concentrating to receive from above as much or more than they open sideways to distribute,
Three senses of "Ockhamism" may be distinguished: Logical, indicating usage of the terminology and technique of logical analysis developed by Ockham in his Summa totius logicae; in particular, use of the concept of supposition (suppositio) in the significative analysis of terms. Epistemological, indicating the thesis that universality is attributable only to terms and propositions, and not to things as existing apart from discourse. Theological, indicating the thesis that no tneological doctrines, such as those of God's existence or of the immortality of the soul, are evident or demonstrable philosophically, so that religious doctrine rests solely on faith, without metaphysical or scientific support. It is in this sense that Luther is often called an Ockhamist. Bibliography: B. Geyer, Ueberwegs Grundriss d. Gesch. d. Phil., Bd. II (11th ed., Berlin 1928), pp. 571-612 and 781-786; N. Abbagnano, Guglielmo di Ockham (Lanciano, Italy, 1931); E. A. Moody, The Logic of William of Ockham (N. Y. & London, 1935); F. Ehrle, Peter von Candia (Muenster, 1925); G. Ritter, Studien zur Spaetscholastik, I-II (Heidelberg, 1921-1922). --E.A.M. Om, aum: (Skr.) Mystic, holy syllable as a symbol for the indefinable Absolute. See Aksara, Vac, Sabda. --K.F.L. Omniscience: In philosophy and theology it means the complete and perfect knowledge of God, of Himself and of all other beings, past, present, and future, or merely possible, as well as all their activities, real or possible, including the future free actions of human beings. --J.J.R. One: Philosophically, not a number but equivalent to unit, unity, individuality, in contradistinction from multiplicity and the mani-foldness of sensory experience. In metaphysics, the Supreme Idea (Plato), the absolute first principle (Neo-platonism), the universe (Parmenides), Being as such and divine in nature (Plotinus), God (Nicolaus Cusanus), the soul (Lotze). Religious philosophy and mysticism, beginning with Indian philosophy (s.v.), has favored the designation of the One for the metaphysical world-ground, the ultimate icility, the world-soul, the principle of the world conceived as reason, nous, or more personally. The One may be conceived as an independent whole or as a sum, as analytic or synthetic, as principle or ontologically. Except by mysticism, it is rarely declared a fact of sensory experience, while its transcendent or transcendental, abstract nature is stressed, e.g., in epistemology where the "I" or self is considered the unitary background of personal experience, the identity of self-consciousness, or the unity of consciousness in the synthesis of the manifoldness of ideas (Kant). --K.F.L. One-one: A relation R is one-many if for every y in the converse domain there is a unique x such that xRy. A relation R is many-one if for every x in the domain there is a unique y such that xRy. (See the article relation.) A relation is one-one, or one-to-one, if it is at the same time one-many and many-one. A one-one relation is said to be, or to determine, a one-to-one correspondence between its domain and its converse domain. --A.C. On-handedness: (Ger. Vorhandenheit) Things exist in the mode of thereness, lying- passively in a neutral space. A "deficient" form of a more basic relationship, termed at-handedness (Zuhandenheit). (Heidegger.) --H.H. Ontological argument: Name by which later authors, especially Kant, designate the alleged proof for God's existence devised by Anselm of Canterbury. Under the name of God, so the argument runs, everyone understands that greater than which nothing can be thought. Since anything being the greatest and lacking existence is less then the greatest having also existence, the former is not really the greater. The greatest, therefore, has to exist. Anselm has been reproached, already by his contemporary Gaunilo, for unduly passing from the field of logical to the field of ontological or existential reasoning. This criticism has been repeated by many authors, among them Aquinas. The argument has, however, been used, if in a somewhat modified form, by Duns Scotus, Descartes, and Leibniz. --R.A. Ontological Object: (Gr. onta, existing things + logos, science) The real or existing object of an act of knowledge as distinguished from the epistemological object. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ontologism: (Gr. on, being) In contrast to psychologism, is called any speculative system which starts philosophizing by positing absolute being, or deriving the existence of entities independently of experience merely on the basis of their being thought, or assuming that we have immediate and certain knowledge of the ground of being or God. Generally speaking any rationalistic, a priori metaphysical doctrine, specifically the philosophies of Rosmini-Serbati and Vincenzo Gioberti. As a philosophic method censored by skeptics and criticists alike, as a scholastic doctrine formerly strongly supported, revived in Italy and Belgium in the 19th century, but no longer countenanced. --K.F.L. Ontology: (Gr. on, being + logos, logic) The theory of being qua being. For Aristotle, the First Philosophy, the science of the essence of things. Introduced as a term into philosophy by Wolff. The science of fundamental principles, the doctrine of the categories. Ultimate philosophy; rational cosmology. Syn. with metaphysics. See Cosmology, First Principles, Metaphysics, Theology. --J.K.F. Operation: "(Lit. operari, to work) Any act, mental or physical, constituting a phase of the reflective process, and performed with a view to acquiring1 knowledge or information about a certain subject-nntter. --A.C.B. In logic, see Operationism. In philosophy of science, see Pragmatism, Scientific Empiricism. Operationism: The doctrine that the meaning of a concept is given by a set of operations. 1. The operational meaning of a term (word or symbol) is given by a semantical rule relating the term to some concrete process, object or event, or to a class of such processes, objectj or events. 2. Sentences formed by combining operationally defined terms into propositions are operationally meaningful when the assertions are testable by means of performable operations. Thus, under operational rules, terms have semantical significance, propositions have empirical significance. Operationism makes explicit the distinction between formal (q.v.) and empirical sentences. Formal propositions are signs arranged according to syntactical rules but lacking operational reference. Such propositions, common in mathematics, logic and syntax, derive their sanction from convention, whereas an empirical proposition is acceptable (1) when its structure obeys syntactical rules and (2) when there exists a concrete procedure (a set of operations) for determining its truth or falsity (cf. Verification). Propositions purporting to be empirical are sometimes amenable to no operational test because they contain terms obeying no definite semantical rules. These sentences are sometimes called pseudo-propositions and are said to be operationally meaningless. They may, however, be 'meaningful" in other ways, e.g. emotionally or aesthetically (cf. Meaning). Unlike a formal statement, the "truth" of an empirical sentence is never absolute and its operational confirmation serves only to increase the degree of its validity. Similarly, the semantical rule comprising the operational definition of a term has never absolute precision. Ordinarily a term denotes a class of operations and the precision of its definition depends upon how definite are the rules governing inclusion in the class. The difference between Operationism and Logical Positivism (q.v.) is one of emphasis. Operationism's stress of empirical matters derives from the fact that it was first employed to purge physics of such concepts as absolute space and absolute time, when the theory of relativity had forced upon physicists the view that space and time are most profitably defined in terms of the operations by which they are measured. Although different methods of measuring length at first give rise to different concepts of length, wherever the equivalence of certain of these measures can be established by other operations, the concepts may legitimately be combined. In psychology the operational criterion of meaningfulness is commonly associated with a behavioristic point of view. See Behaviorism. Since only those propositions which are testable by public and repeatable operations are admissible in science, the definition of such concepti as mind and sensation must rest upon observable aspects of the organism or its behavior. Operational psychology deals with experience only as it is indicated by the operation of differential behavior, including verbal report. Discriminations, or the concrete differential reactions of organisms to internal or external environmental states, are by some authors regarded as the most basic of all operations. For a discussion of the role of operational definition in phvsics. see P. W. Bridgman, The Logic of Modern Physics, (New York, 1928) and The Nature of Physical Theory (Princeton, 1936). "The extension of operationism to psychology is discussed by C. C. Pratt in The Logic of Modem Psychology (New York. 1939.) For a discussion and annotated bibliography relating to Operationism and Logical Positivism, see S. S. Stevens, Psychology and the Science of Science, Psychol. Bull., 36, 1939, 221-263. --S.S.S. Ophelimity: Noun derived from the Greek, ophelimos useful, employed by Vilfredo Pareto (1848-1923) in economics as the equivalent of utility, or the capacity to provide satisfaction. --J.J.R. Opinion: (Lat. opinio, from opinor, to think) An hypothesis or proposition entertained on rational grounds but concerning which doubt can reasonably exist. A belief. See Hypothesis, Certainty, Knowledge. --J.K.F- Opposition: (Lat. oppositus, pp. of oppono, to oppose) Positive actual contradiction. One of Aristotle's Post-predicaments. In logic any contrariety or contradiction, illustrated by the "Square of Opposition". Syn. with: conflict. See Logic, formal, § 4. --J.K.F. Optimism: (Lat. optimus, the best) The view inspired by wishful thinking, success, faith, or philosophic reflection, that the world as it exists is not so bad or even the best possible, life is good, and man's destiny is bright. Philosophically most persuasively propounded by Leibniz in his Theodicee, according to which God in his wisdom would have created a better world had he known or willed such a one to exist. Not even he could remove moral wrong and evil unless he destroyed the power of self-determination and hence the basis of morality. All systems of ethics that recognize a supreme good (Plato and many idealists), subscribe to the doctrines of progressivism (Turgot, Herder, Comte, and others), regard evil as a fragmentary view (Josiah Royce et al.) or illusory, or believe in indemnification (Henry David Thoreau) or melioration (Emerson), are inclined optimistically. Practically all theologies advocating a plan of creation and salvation, are optimistic though they make the good or the better dependent on moral effort, right thinking, or belief, promising it in a future existence. Metaphysical speculation is optimistic if it provides for perfection, evolution to something higher, more valuable, or makes room for harmonies or a teleology. See Pessimism. --K.F.L. Order: A class is said to be partially ordered by a dyadic relation R if it coincides with the field of R, and R is transitive and reflexive, and xRy and yRx never both hold when x and y are different. If in addition R is connected, the class is said to be ordered (or simply ordered) by R, and R is called an ordering relation. Whitehcid and Russell apply the term serial relation to relations which are transitive, irreflexive, and connected (and, in consequence, also asymmetric). However, the use of serial relations in this sense, instead ordering relations as just defined, is awkward in connection with the notion of order for unit classes. Examples: The relation not greater than among leal numbers is an ordering relation. The relation less than among real numbers is a serial relation. The real numbers are simply ordered by the former relation. In the algebra of classes (logic formal, § 7), the classes are partially ordered by the relation of class inclusion. For explanation of the terminology used in making the above definitions, see the articles connexity, reflexivity, relation, symmetry, transitivity. --A.C. Order type: See relation-number. Ordinal number: A class b is well-ordered by a dyadic relation R if it is ordered by R (see order) and, for every class a such that a ⊂ b, there is a member x of a, such that xRy holds for every member y of a; and R is then called a well-ordering relation. The ordinal number of a class b well-ordered by a relation R, or of a well-ordering relation R, is defined to be the relation-number (q. v.) of R. The ordinal numbers of finite classes (well-ordered by appropriate relations) are called finite ordinal numbers. These are 0, 1, 2, ... (to be distinguished, of course, from the finite cardinal numbers 0, 1, 2, . . .). The first non-finite (transfinite or infinite) ordinal number is the ordinal number of the class of finite ordinal numbers, well-ordered in their natural order, 0, 1, 2, . . .; it is usually denoted by the small Greek letter omega. --A.C. G. Cantor, Contributions to the Founding of the Theory of Transfinite Numbers, translated and with an introduction by P. E. B. Jourdain, Chicago and London, 1915. (new ed. 1941); Whitehead and Russell, Princtpia Mathematica. vol. 3. Orexis: (Gr. orexis) Striving; desire; the conative aspect of mind, as distinguished from the cognitive and emotional (Aristotle). --G.R.M.. Organicism: A theory of biology that life consists in the organization or dynamic system of the organism. Opposed to mechanism and vitalism. --J.K.F. Organism: An individual animal or plant, biologically interpreted. A. N. Whitehead uses the term to include also physical bodies and to signify anything material spreading through space and enduring in time. --R.B.W. Organismic Psychology: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, an instrument) A system of theoretical psychology which construes the structure of the mind in organic rather than atomistic terms. See Gestalt Psychology; Psychological Atomism. --L.W. Organization: (Lat. organum, from Gr. organon, work) A structured whole. The systematic unity of parts in a purposive whole. A dynamic system. Order in something actual. --J.K.F. Organon: (Gr. organon) The title traditionally given to the body of Aristotle's logical treatises. The designation appears to have originated among the Peripatetics after Aristotle's time, and expresses their view that logic is not a part of philosophy (as the Stoics maintained) but rather the instrument (organon) of philosophical inquiry. See Aristotelianism. --G.R.M. In Kant. A system of principles by which pure knowledge may be acquired and established. Cf. Fr. Bacon's Novum Organum. --O.F.K. Oriental Philosophy: A general designation used loosely to cover philosophic tradition exclusive of that grown on Greek soil and including the beginnings of philosophical speculation in Egypt, Arabia, Iran, India, and China, the elaborate systems of India, Greater India, China, and Japan, and sometimes also the religion-bound thought of all these countries with that of the complex cultures of Asia Minor, extending far into antiquity. Oriental philosophy, though by no means presenting a homogeneous picture, nevertheless shares one characteristic, i.e., the practical outlook on life (ethics linked with metaphysics) and the absence of clear-cut distinctions between pure speculation and religious motivation, and on lower levels between folklore, folk-etymology, practical wisdom, pre-scientiiic speculation, even magic, and flashes of philosophic insight. Bonds with Western, particularly Greek philosophy have no doubt existed even in ancient times. Mutual influences have often been conjectured on the basis of striking similarities, but their scientific establishment is often difficult or even impossible. Comparative philosophy (see especially the work of Masson-Oursel) provides a useful method. Yet a thorough treatment of Oriental Philosophy is possible only when the many languages in which it is deposited have been more thoroughly studied, the psychological and historical elements involved in the various cultures better investigated, and translations of the relevant documents prepared not merely from a philological point of view or out of missionary zeal, but by competent philosophers who also have some linguistic training. Much has been accomplished in this direction in Indian and Chinese Philosophy (q.v.). A great deal remains to be done however before a definitive history of Oriental Philosophy may be written. See also Arabian, and Persian Philosophy. --K.F.L. Origen: (185-254) The principal founder of Christian theology who tried to enrich the ecclesiastic thought of his day by reconciling it with the treasures of Greek philosophy. Cf. Migne PL. --R.B.W. Ormazd: (New Persian) Same as Ahura Mazdah (q.v.), the good principle in Zoroastrianism, and opposed to Ahriman (q.v.). --K.F.L. Orphic Literature: The mystic writings, extant only in fragments, of a Greek religious-philosophical movement of the 6th century B.C., allegedly started by the mythical Orpheus. In their mysteries, in which mythology and rational thinking mingled, the Orphics concerned themselves with cosmogony, theogony, man's original creation and his destiny after death which they sought to influence to the better by pure living and austerity. They taught a symbolism in which, e.g., the relationship of the One to the many was clearly enunciated, and believed in the soul as involved in reincarnation. Pythagoras, Empedocles, and Plato were influenced by them. --K.F.L. Ortega y Gasset, Jose: Born in Madrid, May 9, 1883. At present in Buenos Aires, Argentine. Son of Ortega y Munillo, the famous Spanish journalist. Studied at the College of Jesuits in Miraflores and at the Central University of Madrid. In the latter he presented his Doctor's dissertation, El Milenario, in 1904, thereby obtaining his Ph.D. degree. After studies in Leipzig, Berlin, Marburg, under the special influence of Hermann Cohen, the great exponent of Kant, who taught him the love for the scientific method and awoke in him the interest in educational philosophy, Ortega came to Spain where, after the death of Nicolas Salmeron, he occupied the professorship of metaphysics at the Central University of Madrid. The following may be considered the most important works of Ortega y Gasset: Meditaciones del Quijote, 1914; El Espectador, I-VIII, 1916-1935; El Tema de Nuestro Tiempo, 1921; España Invertebrada, 1922; Kant, 1924; La Deshumanizacion del Arte, 1925; Espiritu de la Letra, 1927; La Rebelion de las Masas, 1929; Goethe desde Adentio, 1934; Estudios sobre el Amor, 1939; Ensimismamiento y Alteracion, 1939; El Libro de las Misiones, 1940; Ideas y Creencias, 1940; and others. Although brought up in the Marburg school of thought, Ortega is not exactly a neo-Kantian. At the basis of his Weltanschauung one finds a denial of the fundamental presuppositions which characterized European Rationalism. It is life and not thought which is primary. Things have a sense and a value which must be affirmed independently. Things, however, are to be conceived as the totality of situations which constitute the circumstances of a man's life. Hence, Ortega's first philosophical principle: "I am myself plus my circumstances". Life as a problem, however, is but one of the poles of his formula. Reason is the other. The two together function, not by dialectical opposition, but by necessary coexistence. Life, according to Ortega, does not consist in being, but rather, in coming to be, and as such it is of the nature of direction, program building, purpose to be achieved, value to be realized. In this sense the future as a time dimension acquires new dignity, and even the present and the past become articulate and meaning-full only in relation to the future. Even History demands a new point of departure and becomes militant with new visions. --J.A.F. Orthodoxy: Beliefs which are declared by a group to be true and normative. Heresy is a departure from and relative to a given orthodoxy. --V.S. Orthos Logos: See Right Reason. Ostensible Object: (Lat. ostendere, to show) The object envisaged by cognitive act irrespective of its actual existence. See Epistemological Object. --L.W. Ostensive: (Lat. ostendere, to show) Property of a concept or predicate by virtue of which it refers to and is clarified by reference to its instances. --A.C.B. Ostwald, Wilhelm: (1853-1932) German chemist. Winner of the Nobel prize for chemistry in 1909. In Die Uberwindung des wissenschaftlichen Materialistmus and in Naturphilosophie, his two best known works in the field of philosophy, he advocates a dynamic theory in opposition to materialism and mechanism. All properties of matter, and the psychic as well, are special forms of energy. --L.E.D. Oupnekhat: Anquetil Duperron's Latin translation of the Persian translation of 50 Upanishads (q.v.), a work praised by Schopenhauer as giving him complete consolation. --K.F.L. Outness: A term employed by Berkeley to express the experience of externality, that is the ideas of space and things placed at a distance. Hume used it in the sense of distance Hamilton understood it as the state of being outside of consciousness in a really existing world of material things. --J.J.R. Overindividual: Term used by H. Münsterberg to translate the German überindividuell. The term is applied to any cognitive or value object which transcends the individual subject. --L.W. P
Thus nature begins as a four-dimensional matrix in which it is the moving principle. Materiality, secondary qualities, life, mentality are all emergent modifications of proto-space-time. Mind is the nervous system blossoming out into the capacity of awareness. Contemplative knowledge, where the object is set over against the mind, and the actual being, or experiencing, or enjoying of reality, where there is no inner duplicity of subject and object, constitute the two forms of knowledge. Alexander conceives the deity as the next highest level to be emerged out of any given level. Thus for beings on the level of life mind is deity, but for beings possessing minds there is a nisus or urge toward a still higher quality. To such beings that dimly felt quality is deity. The quality next above any given level is deity to the beings on that level. For men deity has not yet emerged, but there is a nisus towards its emergence. S. Alexander, Space, Time and Deity (1920). -- H.H.
tibia ::: n. --> The inner, or preaxial, and usually the larger, of the two bones of the leg or hind limb below the knee.
The fourth joint of the leg of an insect. See Illust. under Coleoptera, and under Hexapoda.
A musical instrument of the flute kind, originally made of the leg bone of an animal.
"Time is a field of circumstances and forces meeting and working out a resultant progression whose course it measures. To the ego it is a tyrant or a resistance, to the Divine an instrument. Therefore, while our effort is personal, Time appears as a resistance, for it presents to us all the obstruction of the forces that conflict with our own. When the divine working and the personal are combined in our consciousness, it appears as a medium and a condition. When the two become one, it appears as a servant and instrument.” The Synthesis of Yoga
“Time is a field of circumstances and forces meeting and working out a resultant progression whose course it measures. To the ego it is a tyrant or a resistance, to the Divine an instrument. Therefore, while our effort is personal, Time appears as a resistance, for it presents to us all the obstruction of the forces that conflict with our own. When the divine working and the personal are combined in our consciousness, it appears as a medium and a condition. When the two become one, it appears as a servant and instrument.” The Synthesis of Yoga
Time ::: Time presents itself to human effort as an enemy or a friend, as a resistance, a medium or an instrument. But always it is really the instrument of the soul. Time is a field of circumstances and forces meeting and working out a resultant progression whose course it measures. To the ego it is a tyrant or a resistance, to the Divine an instrument. Th
refore, while our effort is personal, Time appears as a resistance, for it presents to us all the obstruction of the forces that conflict with our own. When the divine working and the personal are combined in our consciousness, it appears as a medium and a condition. When the two become one, it appears as a servant and instrument. The ideal attitude of the sadhaka towards Time is to have an endless patience as if he had all eternity for his fulfilment and yet to develop the energy that shall realise now and with an ever-increasing mastery and pressure of rapidity till it reaches the miraculous instantaneousness of the supreme divine Transformation.
Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 68
Tlie lose that belongs to the spiritual planes is of a dillcrcni kind; the psychic has its own more personal lose, bhalti, sur- render. Love in the higher or spiritual mind is more unisenal and impersonal. The two must go together to male the highest divine los'C.
tonsil ::: n. --> One of the two glandular organs situated in the throat at the sides of the fauces. The tonsils are sometimes called the almonds, from their shape.
transcendent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "A Transcendent who is beyond all world and all Nature and yet possesses the world and its nature, who has descended with something of himself into it and is shaping it into that which as yet it is not, is the Source of our being, the Source of our works and their Master. But the seat of the Transcendent Consciousness is above in an absoluteness of divine Existence — and there too is the absolute Power, Truth, Bliss of the Eternal — of which our mentality can form no conception and of which even our greatest spiritual experience is only a diminished reflection in the spiritualised mind and heart, a faint shadow, a thin derivate. Yet proceeding from it there is a sort of golden corona of Light, Power, Bliss and Truth — a divine Truth-Consciousness as the ancient mystics called it, a Supermind, a Gnosis, with which this world of a lesser consciousness proceeding by Ignorance is in secret relation and which alone maintains it and prevents it from falling into a disintegrated chaos.” *The Synthesis of Yoga
"The Transcendent, the Universal, the Individual are three powers overarching, underlying and penetrating the whole manifestation; this is the first of the Trinities. In the unfolding of consciousness also, these are the three fundamental terms and none of them can be neglected if we would have the experience of the whole Truth of existence. Out of the individual we wake into a vaster freer cosmic consciousness; but out of the universal too with its complex of forms and powers we must emerge by a still greater self-exceeding into a consciousness without limits that is founded on the Absolute.” The Synthesis of Yoga
"We see then that there are three terms of the one existence, transcendent, universal and individual, and that each of these always contains secretly or overtly the two others. The Transcendent possesses itself always and controls the other two as the basis of its own temporal possibilities; that is the Divine, the eternal all-possessing God-consciousness, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, which informs, embraces, governs all existences. The human being is here on earth the highest power of the third term, the individual, for he alone can work out at its critical turning-point that movement of self-manifestation which appears to us as the involution and evolution of the divine consciousness between the two terms of the Ignorance and the Knowledge.” The Life Divine
The Transcendent
This is what is termed the Adya Shakti; she is the Supreme Consciousness and Power above the universe and it is by her that all the Gods are manifested, and even the supramental Ishwara comes into manifestation through her — the supramental Purushottama of whom the Gods are Powers and Personalities.” Letters on Yoga
**Transcendent"s.**
Transpathy: (Lat. trans, across + pathos, feeling) As distinct from sympathy is feeling engendered by 'contigion'. In sympathy the function of 'after-experiencing' is so interwoven with true sympathy that in experienced separation of the two never occurs. In the case of transpathy, the two functions are distinctly separated from eich other in experience. Transpathy takes place between emotional states, presupposes no knowledge of the other's joy or sorrow. One detects afterwards that an emotion which one finds in oneself derives from 'contagion', which took place in an earlier gathering. See Sympathy. -- H.H.
tropic ::: a. --> Of, pertaining to, or designating, an acid obtained from atropine and certain other alkaloids, as a white crystalline substance slightly soluble in water.
Of or pertaining to the tropics; tropical. ::: n. --> One of the two small circles of the celestial sphere,
tubman ::: n. --> One of the two most experienced barristers in the Court of Exchequer. Cf. Postman, 2.
Tung: (a) Activity; motion; "the constant feature of the active or male cosmic principle (yang)" of the universe, just as passivity is the constant feature of the passive or female cosmic principle (yin). According to Chou Lien-hsi 1017-1173), "the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi) moves, becomes active, and generates the active principle (yang). When its activity reaches its limit, it becomes tranquil, engendering the passive principle (yin). When the Great Ultimate becomes completely tranquil, it begins to move again. Thus, movement and tranquillity alternate and become the occasion of each other, giving rise to the distinction of yin and yang, and the Two Primary Modes are thus established." To the entire Neo Confucian school, activity is potential tranquillity (ching).
two-hand ::: a. --> Employing two hands; as, the two-hand alphabet. See Dactylology.
two-lipped ::: a. --> Having two lips.
Divided in such a manner as to resemble the two lips when the mouth is more or less open; bilabiate.
twonkie /twon'kee/ The software equivalent of a Twinkie (a variety of sugar-loaded junk food, or (in gay slang) the male equivalent of "chick"); a useless "feature" added to look sexy and placate a {marketroid}. Compare {Saturday-night special}. The term may also be related to "The Twonky", title menace of a classic SF short story by Lewis Padgett (Henry Kuttner and C. L. Moore), first published in the September 1942 "Astounding Science Fiction" and subsequently much anthologised. [{Jargon File}] (1994-10-20)
twos complement "data" A system used in some computers to represent negative numbers in {binary}. Each {bit} of the number is inverted (zeros are replaced with ones and vice versa), as for {ones complement}, but then one (000...0001) is added (ignoring overflow). This avoids the two representations for zero found in ones complement by using all ones to represent -1. ... 000...00011 = +3 000...00010 = +2 000...00001 = +1 000...00000 = 0 111...11111 = -1 111...11110 = -2 111...11101 = -3 ... This representation simplifies the logic required for addition and subtraction, at the expense of a little extra complexity for negation. (1994-10-31)
two-valued logic "logic" (Commonly known as "{Boolean algebra}") A mathematical system concerning the two {truth values}, TRUE and FALSE and the functions {AND}, {OR}, {NOT}. Two-valued logic is one of the cornerstones of {logic} and is also fundamental in the design of {digital electronics} and {programming languages}. The term "Boolean" is used here with its common meaning - two-valued, though strictly {Boolean algebra} is more general than this. Boolean functions are usually represented by {truth tables} where "0" represents "false" and "1" represents "true". E.g.: A | B | A AND B --+---+-------- 0 | 0 | 0 0 | 1 | 0 1 | 0 | 0 1 | 1 | 1 This can be given more compactly using "x" to mean "don't care" (either true or false): A | B | A AND B --+---+-------- 0 | x | 0 x | 0 | 0 1 | 1 | 1 Similarly: A | NOT A A | B | A OR B --+------ --+---+-------- 0 | 1 0 | 0 | 0 1 | 0 x | 1 | 1 1 | x | 1 Other functions such as {XOR}, {NAND}, {NOR} or functions of more than two inputs can be constructed using combinations of AND, OR, and NOT. AND and OR can be constructed from each other using {DeMorgan's Theorem}: A OR B = NOT ((NOT A) AND (NOT B)) A AND B = NOT ((NOT A) OR (NOT B)) In fact any Boolean function can be constructed using just NOR or just NAND using the identities: NOT A = A NOR A A OR B = NOT (A NOR B) and {DeMorgan's Theorem}. (2003-06-18)
unau ::: n. --> The two-toed sloth (Cholopus didactylus), native of South America. It is about two feet long. Its color is a uniform grayish brown, sometimes with a reddish tint.
Undistributed middle: In the categorical syllogism (logic, formal, § 5), the middle term must appear in at least one of the two premisses (major and minor) is dtstributed -- i.e., as denoting the subject of a proposition A or E, or the predicate of a proposition E or O. Violation of this rule is the fallacy of undistributed middle. A.C. Uniformity of Nature: Principle that what happens once in nature will, under a sufficient degree of similarity of circumstances, happen again and as often as the same circumstances recur. -- A.C.B.
Unicode 1. "character" A 16-bit {character set} standard, designed and maintained by the non-profit consortium Unicode Inc. Originally Unicode was designed to be universal, unique, and uniform, i.e., the code was to cover all major modern written languages (universal), each character was to have exactly one encoding (unique), and each character was to be represented by a fixed width in bits (uniform). Parallel to the development of Unicode an {ISO}/{IEC} standard was being worked on that put a large emphasis on being compatible with existing character codes such as {ASCII} or {ISO Latin 1}. To avoid having two competing 16-bit standards, in 1992 the two teams compromised to define a common character code standard, known both as Unicode and {BMP}. Since the merger the character codes are the same but the two standards are not identical. The ISO/IEC standard covers only coding while Unicode includes additional specifications that help implementation. Unicode is not a {glyph encoding}. The same character can be displayed as a variety of {glyphs}, depending not only on the {font} and style, but also on the adjacent characters. A sequence of characters can be displayed as a single glyph or a character can be displayed as a sequence of glyphs. Which will be the case, is often font dependent. See also Jörgen Bettels and F. Avery Bishop's paper {Unicode: A universal character code (http://research.compaq.com/wrl/DECarchives/DTJ/DTJB02/DTJB02SC.TXT)}. (2002-08-06) 2. "language" A pre-{Fortran} on the {IBM 1130}, similar to {MATH-MATIC}. [Sammet 1969, p.137]. (2004-09-14)
user 1. "person" Someone doing "real work" with the computer, using it as a means rather than an end. Someone who pays to use a computer. A programmer who will believe anything you tell him. One who asks silly questions without thinking for two seconds or looking in the documentation. Someone who uses a program, however skillfully, without getting into the internals of the program. One who reports {bugs} instead of just fixing them. See also {luser}, {real user}. Users are looked down on by {hackers} to some extent because they don't understand the full ramifications of the system in all its glory. The term is relative: a skilled hacker may be a user with respect to some program he himself does not hack. A LISP hacker might be one who maintains LISP or one who uses LISP (but with the skill of a hacker). A LISP user is one who uses LISP, whether skillfully or not. Thus there is some overlap between the two terms; the subtle distinctions must be resolved by context. 2. "jargon" Any person, organisation, process, device, program, {protocol}, or system which uses a service provided by others. The term "{client}" (as in "{client-server}" systems) is rather more specific, usually implying two processes communicating via some protocol. [{Jargon File}] (1996-04-28)
Utilitarianism: (a) Traditionally understood as the view that the right act is the act which, of all those open to the agent, will actually or probably produce the greatest amount of pleasure or happiness in the world at large (this is the so called Principle of Utility). This view has been opposed to intuitionism in the traditional sense in a long and well-known controversy. It received its classical form in Bentham and the two Mills. Earlier it took a theological form in Gay and Paley, later an evolutionistic form in Spencer, and an intuitionistic form (in the wider sense) in Sidgwick.
uzema ::: n. --> A Burman measure of twelve miles. V () V, the twenty-second letter of the English alphabet, is a vocal consonant. V and U are only varieties of the same character, U being the cursive form, while V is better adapted for engraving, as in stone. The two letters were formerly used indiscriminately, and till a comparatively recent date words containing them were often classed together in dictionaries and other books of reference (see U). The letter V is from the Latin alphabet, where it was used both as a
ventricle ::: n. --> A cavity, or one of the cavities, of an organ, as of the larynx or the brain; specifically, the posterior chamber, or one of the two posterior chambers, of the heart, which receives the blood from the auricle and forces it out from the heart. See Heart.
The stomach.
Fig.: Any cavity, or hollow place, in which any function may be conceived of as operating.
V.FC "communications, protocol" A serial line {protocol} supported by some {modems}. Uses {symbol rates} of 2400, 2800, 3000, "3200 and 3429 and up to 28800 {baud}. {V.34} modems will also support V.FC if the manufacturer currently supports V.FC. The first V.FC modems were shipped in November 1993 and there have been many thousands sold. There will probably be in excess of a million V.FC modems installed by the end of 1994. V.FC was intended to take some of the techniques being proposed for V.34 and put them into a real modem that people could use. This also gave a lot of people the opportunity to try out 28.8 kilobit per second operation for the first time. There was never any intention from {Hayes} or {Rockwell} (who worked together for two years on V.FC) that V.FC would be compatible with V.34 - even if they had wanted it, others would have made sure it didn't happen! In fact, they made the start-up deliberately different from V.34 so that it would be easy to distinguish between the two and easier to make dual-mode V.FC/V.34 modems. V.FC is quite different from V.34. Most of the signal-processing {algorithms}, whilst based on the same theory, are implemented in different ways. V.34 has some extra things like a {secondary channel} and a special mode for 28.8 kilobit per second fax. The Rockwell V.FC implementation uses a single-chip mask-programmed {DSP} for all the signal processing functions. You can also buy a modem controller chip from Rockwell to go with it which implements AT commands, error-control and {compression}. Hayes made their own controller using the {Motorola} {68302} processor. When it comes to an upgrade from V.FC to V.34 you have to have a new, masked DSP chip and new controller {firmware} to implement all the V.34-specific features. This means that Rockwell-DSP based modems must be returned to the manufacturer for upgrade. Upgraded modems will talk to either V.FC or V.34 modems.
vinculum ::: n. --> A bond of union; a tie.
A straight, horizontal mark placed over two or more members of a compound quantity, which are to be subjected to the same operation, as in the expression x2 + y2 - x + y.
A band or bundle of fibers; a fraenum.
A commissure uniting the two main tendons in the foot of certain birds.
viveka (viveka; vivek) ::: intuitive discrimination, one of the two components of smr.ti, a faculty of jñana; its function is "to seize on our thoughts & intuitions, arrange them, separate their intellectual from their vijnanamaya elements, correct their false extensions, false limitations, misapplications & assign them their right application, right extension, right limitation".
vrtras ::: the Coverers; one of the two great divisions of dasyus, who intercept the waters and the light, but are especially associated with the withholding of the waters, they are powers of Vrtra.
vyapti) ::: the combination of prakamya and vyapti, the two siddhis of knowledge, which constitutes telepathy.
vyapti ::: the pervasion of all by a universal consciousness; a stream of conscious connection between beings arising from a fundamental unity; (also called receptive vyapti) the reception of thoughts, feelings, etc., entering into one"s mind from others, one of the two siddhis of knowledge whose combination constitutes telepathy; (also called effective or communicative vyapti) the transmission of thoughts or states of consciousness to others, an agent of vasita. vyaptih., prakamyam, aisvaryam, isita, vasita, mahima, laghima, vyaptih, an.ima, iti as.t.asiddhih. (vyaptih, prakamyam, aishwaryam, ishita,
WAITS /wayts/ The mutant cousin of {TOPS-10} used on a handful of systems at {SAIL} up to 1990. There was never an "official" expansion of WAITS (the name itself having been arrived at by a rather sideways process), but it was frequently glossed as "West-coast Alternative to ITS". Though WAITS was less visible than ITS, there was frequent exchange of people and ideas between the two communities, and innovations pioneered at WAITS exerted enormous indirect influence. The early screen modes of {Emacs}, for example, were directly inspired by WAITS's "E" editor - one of a family of editors that were the first to do "real-time editing", in which the editing commands were invisible and where one typed text at the point of insertion/overwriting. The modern style of multi-region windowing is said to have originated there, and WAITS alumni at XEROX PARC and elsewhere played major roles in the developments that led to the XEROX Star, the Macintosh, and the Sun workstations. {Bucky bits} were also invented there thus, the ALT key on every IBM PC is a WAITS legacy. One notable WAITS feature seldom duplicated elsewhere was a news-wire interface that allowed WAITS hackers to read, store, and filter AP and UPI dispatches from their terminals; the system also featured a still-unusual level of support for what is now called "multimedia" computing, allowing analog audio and video signals to be switched to programming terminals. Ken Shoemake adds: Some administrative body told us we needed a name for the operating system, and that "SAIL" wouldn't do. (Up to that point I don't think it had an official name.) So the anarchic denizens of the lab proposed names and voted on them. Although I worked on the OS used by CCRMA folks (a parasitic subgroup), I was not writing WAITS code. Those who were, proposed "SAINTS", for (I think) Stanford AI New Time-sharing System. Thinking of ITS, and AI, and the result of many people using one machine, I proposed the name WAITS. Since I invented it, I can tell you without fear of contradiction that it had no official meaning. Nevertheless, the lab voted that as their favorite; upon which the disgruntled system programmers declared it the "Worst Acronym Invented for a Time-sharing System"! But it was in keeping with the creative approach to acronyms extant at the time, including self-referential ones. For me it was fun, if a little unsettling, to have an "acronym" that wasn't. I have no idea what the voters thought. :) [{Jargon File}] (2003-11-17)
water shrew ::: --> Any one of several species of shrews having fringed feet and capable of swimming actively. The two common European species (Crossopus fodiens, and C. ciliatus) are the best known. The most common American water shrew, or marsh shrew (Neosorex palustris), is rarely seen, owing to its nocturnal habits.
Weber-Fechner Law: Basic law of psychophysics which expresses in quantitative terms the relation between the intensity of a stimulus and the intensity of the resultant sensation. E. H. Weber applying the method of "just noticeable difference" in experiments involving weight discrimination found that the ability to discriminate two stimuli depends not on the absolute difference between the two stimuli but on their relative intensities and suggested the hypothesis that for each sense there is a constant expressing the relative intensities of stimuli producing a just noticeable difference of sensation. Fechner, also employing the method of just perceptible difference, arrived at the formula that the sensation varies with the logarithm of the stimulus: S = C log R where S represents the intensity of the sensation, R that of the stimulus and C a constant which varies for the different senses and from individual to individual and even for the same individual at different times. -- L.W.
“We see then that there are three terms of the one existence, transcendent, universal and individual, and that each of these always contains secretly or overtly the two others. The Transcendent possesses itself always and controls the other two as the basis of its own temporal possibilities; that is the Divine, the eternal all-possessing God-consciousness, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, which informs, embraces, governs all existences. The human being is here on earth the highest power of the third term, the individual, for he alone can work out at its critical turning-point that movement of self-manifestation which appears to us as the involution and evolution of the divine consciousness between the two terms of the Ignorance and the Knowledge.” The Life Divine
westing ::: n. --> The distance, reckoned toward the west, between the two meridians passing through the extremities of a course, or portion of a ship&
Whatever verbal or ideative logic one may bring to support it, this way of seeing the universe explains nothing ; it only erects a mental formula of the inexplicable. It is only if you approach the Supreme through his double aspect of Sat and Chlt-Sbakri, double but inseparable, that the total truth of things can become manifest to the inner experience. The other side was developed by the Shakta Tantrics. The two together, the Vedantlc and the
“What the ’void’ feels as a clutch is felt by the Mother only as a reminding finger laid on her cheek. It is one advantage of the expression ‘as if’ that it leaves the field open for such variation. It is intended to suggest without saying it that behind the sombre void is the face of a mother. The two other ‘as if’s have the same motive and I do not find them jarring upon me. The second is at a sufficient distance from the first and it is not obtrusive enough to prejudice the third which more nearly follows….” Letters on Savitri
Will (Scholastic): Will is one of the two rational faculties of the human soul. Only man, as a rational animal, possesses will. Animals are prompted to action by the sensory appetites and in this obey the law of their nature, whereas human will is called free insofar as it determines itself towards the line of action it chooses. Though the objects of will are presented by the intellect, this faculty does not determine will which may still act against the intellect's judgment. The proper object of rational will is good in its universal aspect. Goodness is one of the original ("transcendental") aspects of being, envisioned under this aspect, it becomes a possible end of will. As such, it is apprehended by reason, arousing a simple volitive movement. Follow the approval of "synderesis" (v. there), striving, deliberation, consent, final approval by reason, choice of means and execution. Thus, there is a complicated interplay of intellectual and volitive performances which finally end with action. Action being necessarily about particulars and these being material, will, an "immaterial" faculty cannot get directly in touch with reality and needs, as does on its part intellect, an intermediary; the sensory appetites are the ultimate executors, while the vis cogitativa or practical reason supplies the link on the side of intellectual performance. True choice exists only in rational beings, animals appearing to deliberate are, in truth, only passively subjected to the interference of images and appetites, and their actions are automatically determined by the relative strength of these factors. While man's will is essentially free, it is restricted in the exercise of its fi eedom by imagination, emotion, habit. Whatever an end will aims at, it is always a good, be it one of a low degree. -- R.A.
wing ::: n. **1. Either of the two forelimbs of most birds and of bats, corresponding to the human arms, that are specialized for flight. 2. Something likened to a bird"s wing. 3. Theatr. The space offstage to the right or left of the acting area in a theatre. 4. In one"s care or tutelage. wings, god-wings, moth-wings, soul-wings. v. 5. To travel on or as if on wings, fly; soar. 6. Fig. To enable to fly, move rapidly, etc.; lend speed or celerity to. wings, winged, far-winging.**
wing ::: n. --> One of the two anterior limbs of a bird, pterodactyl, or bat. They correspond to the arms of man, and are usually modified for flight, but in the case of a few species of birds, as the ostrich, auk, etc., the wings are used only as an assistance in running or swimming.
Any similar member or instrument used for the purpose of flying.
One of the two pairs of upper thoracic appendages of most hexapod insects. They are broad, fanlike organs formed of a double
X server "graphics, operating system" A process, in an {X Window System} which controls a {bitmap display} device and usually also a {keyboard} and {mouse} or other {pointing device}. The X server performs operations on request from {client} {applications}, which may be on the same computer or a different computer connected via a {network}. Note that typical {client-server} architectures do {input-output} on the client and processing on the server whereas in X the terms are reversed as the X server is serving IO rather than processing resources to the application. If the two computers are not both {Unix} machines (e.g. one is a {Windows} machine running {VNC}) or if a more secure connection is required (e.g. tunneling with {ssh}), the clients may talk to a {proxy} X server that forwards the requests to another machine where the real IO takes place. (2006-08-29)
Yi: Change. See: i. Yin yang: Passive and active principles, respectively, of the universe, or the female, negative force and the male, positive force, always contrasting but complimentary. Yang and yin are expressed in heaven and earth, man and woman, father and son, shine and rain, hardness and softness, good and evil, white and black, upper and lower, great and small, odd number and even number, joy and sorrow, reward and punishment, agreement and opposition, life and death, advance and retreat, love and hate, and all conceivable objects, qualities, situations, and relationships. The Two Modes (i -- --and --in trigram, or kua, symbols) of the Great Ultimate (T'ai Chi), from the interplay of which all things are engendered. A system constituted by the Five Agents or Elements (wu hsing) of Water, Fire, Wood, Metal, and Earth, which in turn constitute the Great Ultimate. (Chou Lien-hsi, 1017-1073). The two forces of ch'i, or the vital force which is the material principle of the universe. (Neo-Confucianism). Name of a school (400-200 B.C.) headed by Tsou Yen, which advocated that all events are manifestations of the passive or female force and the active or male force of the universe, and which was closely associated with popular geomancy, astrology, etc. --W.T.C. Yo: Music, or the social and cosmic principle of harmony. See: li (propriety). -- W.T.C.
KEYS (10k)
29 Sri Aurobindo
9 The Mother
5 Sri Ramakrishna
3 Aleister Crowley
2 Jnaneshwar
2 Albert Einstein
2 Swami Vivekananda
2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
2 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
2 ?
1 "Yoga Vasistha
1 we too often get stuck in the closed mode. Under the pressures which are all too familiar to us
1 SWAMI AKHANDANADA
1 Stephen LaBerge
1 Stephanie Perkins
1 Sri Aurobindo
1 Saint John Bosco
1 Saint Francis Xavier
1 Rev. 12:13-14).
1 Ramakrishna
1 Miyamoto Musashi
1 Mark Twain
1 "Mahabharata
1 Leo Tolstoy
1 Ken Wilber
1 J R R Tolkien
1 Joseph Campbell
1 Johannes Kepler
1 James George Frazer
1 Jalaluddin Rumi
1 Ibn Al-Jawzee
1 Haruki Murakami
1 Fo-sho-hing-san king
1 Editors of Discovery Magazine
1 Catherine of Siena
1 Carl Sagan
1 Attar of Nishapur
1 Saint Augustine of Hippo
1 Saadi
1 Jorge Luis Borges
1 Jetsun Milarepa
1 Jalaluddin Rumi
NEW FULL DB (2.4M)
21 Anonymous
10 Haruki Murakami
9 Stephanie Perkins
9 Sri Aurobindo
9 David Levithan
7 Victor Hugo
7 Rachel Caine
7 Paulo Coelho
6 Mehmet Murat ildan
6 Colleen Hoover
6 Charles Dickens
5 Mark Twain
5 Leo Tolstoy
5 John Green
5 C S Lewis
4 Voltaire
4 Steve Maraboli
4 Stephen King
4 Sigmund Freud
4 Samuel Johnson
1:The two cannot be distinguished at all. ~ Jnaneshwar, Hinduism, #KEYS
2:The two most powerful warriors are patience and time.
~ Leo Tolstoy,#KEYS
3:the uniting of man and God, the two sides of the transformation. Effort and Grace.
~ ?,#KEYS
4:For the two of us, home isn't a place. It is a person. And we are finally home. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #KEYS
5:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. ~ Mark Twain, #KEYS
6:It is impossible to find a saint who did not take the two P's" seriously: prayer and penance. ~ Saint Francis Xavier, #KEYS
7:A Yogi must avoid the two extremes of luxury and austerity. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. I. 136), #KEYS
8:God is because you are, you are because God is. The two are one. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #KEYS
9:Since He appears because of Her,
And She exists because of Her Lord,
The two cannot be distinguished at all. ~ Jnaneshwar, Hinduism,#KEYS
10:The Unknown is not the Unknowable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #KEYS
11:Viveka, discrimination, and vairagya, renunciation, are the two great purifying agents for the soul. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
12:An atom of love is to be preferred to all that exists between the two horizons. ~ Attar of Nishapur, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
13:The two marks of an intense love for God are a forgetfulness of this world and a forgetfulness of self. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
14:All existences are instinct with the life of the one indivisible Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #KEYS
15:The two characteristics of Prema are forgetfulness of the external world and forgetfulness of one's own body. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
16:The Two who are one are the secret of all power,
The Two who are one are the might and right in things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri,#KEYS
17:Error is continually the handmaid and pathfinder of Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #KEYS
18:One of the two great steps in this Yoga is to take refuge in the Mother.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T1],#KEYS
19:Wisdom is knowing I am nothing, Love is knowing I am everything, and between the two my life moves.
~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,#KEYS
20:All possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #KEYS
21:The highest spiritual truth can be lived, can be seen, but can only be partially stated. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #KEYS
22:A certain kind of Agnosticism is the final truth of all knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #KEYS
23:Discrimination (viveka) and non-attachment (Vairaga) are the two purifying agents through which the worldly attain purity. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
24:The whole Vedanta is contained in the two Biblical statements "I am that I am" and "Be still and know that I am God." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #KEYS
25:The reason has to be led to a truth beyond itself, but by its own means and in its own manner. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #KEYS
26:There is the screen of Maya between the jiva and the Atman, and as soon as this is removed, the meeting of the two takes place. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #KEYS
27:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance. Between the two remains the son of man to struggle. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #KEYS
28:The other one of a complementary pair the opposite sex; the two chess kings are set up on squares of opposite colours; Altogether different in nature, quality or significance
~ ?,#KEYS
29:But in introducing me simultaneously to skepticism and to wonder, they taught me the two uneasily cohabiting modes of thought that are central to the scientific method. ~ Carl Sagan, #KEYS
30:I do not love the bright sword for its sharpness, nor the arrow for its swiftness, nor the warrior for his glory. I love only that which they defend. ~ J R R Tolkien, The Two Towers, #KEYS
31:And he is our peace who made the two into one: that we might be men of good will, sweetly linked by the bond of unity. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo, #KEYS
32:o discern the eternal Reality and to detach oneself from the world are the two means of purification of the human heart. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
33:Man must come to the realization that the two most valuable things that he has are his heart and his time. When time is wasted, the heart is ruined and all benefit is lost. ~ Ibn Al-Jawzee, #KEYS
34:Money makes us forget God. Dependence on God is true self-reliance. Dependence on money is not. The two cannot go together. It is dangerous to have your legs in two boats. ~ SWAMI AKHANDANADA, #KEYS
35:Often it is Truth that wears a disguise in order to arrive unobserved near to its goal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #KEYS
36:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance. Between the two remains the son of man to struggle." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path #KEYS
37:The unity is the greater truth, the multiplicity is the lesser truth, though both are a truth and neither of them is an illusion. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #KEYS
38:the two crises—the Angel and the Abyss—are necessary features in every career. The other tasks are not always accomplished in [any given order]". ~ Aleister Crowley, Confessions, #KEYS
39:The worlds are only frames for our experience, the senses only instruments of experience and conveniences. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Refusal of the Ascetic, #KEYS
40:Drsti and sruti, sight and hearing, revelation and inspiration are the two chief powers of that supramental faculty which belongs to the old Vedic idea of the Truth, the Ritam. ~ Sri Aurobindo, #KEYS
41:Ethical action is only a means of purification by which we can rise towards the divine nature, but that nature itself is lifted beyond the dualities. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #KEYS
42:A divine life in a material world implies necessarily a union of the two ends of existence, the spiritual summit and the material base. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Perfection of the Body, #KEYS
43:Truth of being must govern truth of life; it cannot be that the two have no relation or interdependence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Integral Knowledge and the Aim of Life; Four Theories of Existence, #KEYS
44:Undoubtedly sin has to be abandoned if one is to get anywhere near the Godhead; but so too has virtue to be overpassed if we are to enter into the Divine Being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #KEYS
45:Forms of religion but forge so many bonds round the individual; Spiritual Consciousness alone disperses them." ~ "Mahabharata," one of the two major Sanskrit epics of ancient India… contains philosophical and devotional material", Wikipedia, #KEYS
46:The pressure of understanding and will in the mind and the Godward emotional urge in the heart are the two first agents of Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, The Danger of the Ego and the Need of Purification, #KEYS
47:We image your divinity, but you image our humanity in that union of the two which you have worked in a man. You have veiled the Godhead in a cloud, in the clay of our humanity. Only your love could so dignify the flesh of Adam. ~ Catherine of Siena, #KEYS
48:The two phases of this distinction in life are—first, that the man who knows the real Self, will not be affected by anything; secondly, that that man alone can do good to the world. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (CW. V. 285), #KEYS
49:The interval between the mind's passing from one idea to another - the period of calm between the two storms of thought - may be described as the native condition of the Self." ~ "Yoga Vasistha," Hindu philosophical text, contains over 29,000 verses, Wikipedia., #KEYS
50:No problem can be solved from the same level of consciousness that created it." ~ Albert Einstein, (1879 - 1955) German-born theoretical physicist who developed the theory of relativity, one of the two pillars of modern physics, (alongside quantum mechanics), Wikipedia, #KEYS
51:We imagine that the soul is in the body, almost a result and derivation from the body; even we so feel it: but it is the body that is in the soul and a result and derivation from the soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #KEYS
52:No problem can be solved from the same level of consciousness that created it." ~ Albert Einstein, (1879 - 18 April 1955) German-born theoretical physicist, developed the theory of relativity, one of the two pillars of modern physics, (alongside quantum mechanics), Wikipedia., #KEYS
53:The two angels add (to Pope): "Go quickly and console your children." Write your brothers dispersed throughout the world that there must be a reform in the morals of men. That cannot be obtained except by distributing to the people the bread of the Divine Word. ~ Saint John Bosco, #KEYS
54:The dragon ... pursued the woman who had given birth to the male child. But the woman was given the two wings of the great eagle so that she could fly from the serpent into the wilderness, to her place where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time ~ Rev. 12:13-14)., #KEYS
55:The psychic has its own more personal love, bhakti, surrender. Love in the higher or spiritual mind is more universal and impersonal. The two must join together to make the highest divine love. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Divine Love, Psychic Love and Human Love, #KEYS
56:But the worlds are only frames for our experience, the senses only instruments of experience and conveniences. Consciousness is the great underlying fact, the universal witness for whom the world is a field, the senses instruments. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, 23, #KEYS
57:If we walk in the path of true wisdom avoiding the two errors (asceticism and mortifications and the sensual life) we shall attain to the highest perfection. If religion consisted solely in mortifications and asceticism, it could never lead n.; to Peace. ~ Fo-sho-hing-san king, the Eternal Wisdom #KEYS
58:To "invoke" is to "call in", just as to "evoke" is to "call forth". This is the essential difference between the two branches of Magick. In invocation, the macrocosm floods the consciousness. In evocation, the magician, having become the macrocosm, creates a microcosm. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, #KEYS
59:Someday you'll find the right person, and you'll learn to have a lot more confidence in yourself. That's what I think. So don't settle for anything less. In this world, there are things you can only do alone, and things you can only do with somebody else. It's important to combine the two in just the right amount. ~ Haruki Murakami, #KEYS
60:I too play with symbols... but I play in such a way that I do not forget that I am playing. For nothing is proved by symbols... unless by sure reasons it can be demonstrated that they are not merely symbolic but are descriptions of the ways in which the two things are connected and of the causes of this connection. ~ Johannes Kepler, #KEYS
61:To be at our most efficient, we need to be able to switch backwards and forward between the two modes. But ~ here's the problem ~ we too often get stuck in the closed mode. Under the pressures which are all too familiar to us, we tend to maintain tunnel vision at times when we really need to step back and contemplate the wider view., #KEYS
62:The three of them knew it. She was Kafka's mistress. Kafka had dreamt her. The three of them knew it. He was Kafka's friend. Kafka had dreamt him. The three of them knew it. The woman said to the friend, Tonight I want you to have me. The three of them knew it. The man replied: If we sin, Kafka will stop dreaming us. One of them knew it. There was no longer anyone on earth. Kafka said to himself Now the two of them have gone, I'm left alone. I'll stop dreaming myself. ~ Jorge Luis Borges, #KEYS
63:As Saraswati represents the truth-audition, sruti, which gives the inspired word, so Ila represents dr.s.t.i, the truthvision. If so, since dr.s.t.i and sruti are the two powers of the Rishi, the Kavi, the Seer of the Truth, we can understand the close connection of Ila and Saraswati. Bharati or Mahi is the largeness of the Truth-consciousness which, dawning on man's limited mind, brings with it the two sister Puissances. We can also understand how these fine and living distinctions came afterwards to be neglected as the Vedic knowledge declined and Bharati, Saraswati, Ila melted into one. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret Of The Veda, 1.09 - Saraswati and Her Consorts, #KEYS
64:I am again feeling that depression, but I cannot find out its cause. I feel a burning pain inside me and then some part in me becomes very hostile. There is also some inertia in the nature.
These are the two difficulties, one of the vital dissatisfaction and restlessness, the other of the inertia of the physical consciousness which are the chief obstacles to the sadhana. The first thing to do is to keep detached from them, not to identify yourself mentally with these movements - even if you cannot reject them - next to call on the Mother's force quietly but steadily for it to descend and make the obstacles disappear. 31 January 1934 ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,#KEYS
65:[two grappling hooks for the Divine to lay hold upon one's nature]
As he can use his thinking mind and will to restrain and correct his life impulses, so too he can bring in the action of a still higher luminous mentality aided by the deeper soul in him, the psychic being, and supersede by these greater and purer motive-powers the domination of the vital and sensational force that we call desire. He can entirely master or persuade it and offer it up for transformation to its divine Master. This higher mentality and this deeper soul, the psychic element in mall, are the two grappling hooks by which the Divine can lay hold upon his nature.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 79, [T2],#KEYS
66:We see then that there are three terms of the one existence, transcendent, universal and individual, and that each of these always contains secretly or overtly the two others. The Transcendent possesses itself always and controls the other two as the basis of its own temporal possibilities; that is the Divine, the eternal all-possessing God-consciousness, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, which informs, embraces, governs all existences. The human being is here on earth the highest power of the third term, the individual, for he alone can work out at its critical turning-point that movement of self-manifestation which appears to us as the involution and evolution of the divine consciousness between the two terms of the Ignorance and the Knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, #KEYS
67:And all the time the experience lasted, one hourone hour of that time is longI was in a state of extraordinary joyfulness, almost in an intoxicated state. The difference between the two states of consciousness is so great that when you are in one, the other seems unreal, like a dream. When I came back what struck me first of all was the futility of life here; our little conceptions down here seem so laughable, so comical. We say that some people are mad, but their madness is perhaps a great wisdom, from the supramental point of view, and their behaviour is perhaps nearer to the truth of thingsI am not speaking of the obscure mad men whose brains have been damaged, but of many other incomprehensible mad men, the luminous mad: they have wanted to cross the border too quickly and the rest has not followed. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, 1958-02 #KEYS
68:In the depths of your consciousness is the psychic being, the temple of the Divine within you. This is the centre round which should come about the unification of all these divergent parts, all these contradictory movements of your being. Once you have got the consciousness of the psychic being and its aspiration, these doubts and difficulties can be destroyed. It takes more or less time, but you will surely succeed in the end. Once you have turned to the Divine, saying, "I want to be yours", and the Divine has said, "Yes", the whole world cannot keep you from it. When the central being has made its surrender, the chief difficulty has disappeared. The outer being is like a crust. In ordinary people the crust is so hard and thick that they are not conscious of the Divine within them. If once, even for a moment only, the inner being has said, "I am here and I am yours", then it is as though a bridge has been built and little by little the crust becomes thinner and thinner until the two parts are wholly joined and the inner and the outer become one. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, #KEYS
69:By religion, then, I understand a propitiation or conciliation of powers superior to man which are believed to direct and control the course of nature and of human life. Thus defined, religion consists of two elements, a theoretical and a practical, namely, a belief in powers higher than man and an attempt to propitiate or please them. Of the two, belief clearly comes first, since we must believe in the existence of a divine being before we can attempt to please him. But unless the belief leads to a corresponding practice, it is not a religion but merely a theology; in the language of St. James, "faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone." In other words, no man is religious who does not govern his conduct in some measure by the fear or love of God. On the other hand, mere practice, divested of all religious belief, is also not religion. Two men may behave in exactly the same way, and yet one of them may be religious and the other not. If the one acts from the love or fear of God, he is religious; if the other acts from the love or fear of man, he is moral or immoral according as his behaviour comports or conflicts with the general good. ~ James George Frazer, The Golden Bough, #KEYS
70:the fourth aid, time, kala :::
The sadhaka who has all these aids is sure of his goal. Even a fall will be for him only a means of rising and death a passage towards fulfilment. For once on this path, birth and death become only processes in the development of his being and the stages of his journey.
Time is the remaining aid needed for the effectivity of the process. Time presents itself to human effort as an enemy or a friend, as a resistance, a medium or an instrument. But always it is really the instrument of the soul.
Time is a field of circumstances and forces meeting and working out a resultant progression whose course it measures. To the ego it is a tyrant or a resistance, to the Divine an instrument. Therefore, while our effort is personal, Time appears as a resistance, for it presents to us all the obstruction of the forces that conflict with our own. When the divine working and the personal are combined in our consciousness, it appears as a medium and a condition. When the two become one, it appears as a servant and instrument.
The ideal attitude of the sadhaka towards Time is to have an endless patience as if he had all eternity for his fulfilment and yet to develop the energy that shall realise now and with an ever-increasing mastery and pressure of rapidity till it reaches the miraculous instantaneousness of the supreme divine Transformation.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids,#KEYS
71:9. Atonement with the Father/Abyss:Atonement consists in no more than the abandonment of that self-generated double monster-the dragon thought to be God (superego) and the dragon thought to be Sin (repressed id). But this requires an abandonment of the attachment to ego itself, and that is what is difficult. One must have a faith that the father is merciful, and then a reliance on that mercy. Therewith, the center of belief is transferred outside of the bedeviling god's tight scaly ring, and the dreadful ogres dissolve. It is in this ordeal that the hero may derive hope and assurance from the helpful female figure, by whose magic (pollen charms or power of intercession) he is protected through all the frightening experiences of the father's ego-shattering initiation. For if it is impossible to trust the terrifying father-face, then one's faith must be centered elsewhere (Spider Woman, Blessed Mother); and with that reliance for support, one endures the crisis-only to find, in the end, that the father and mother reflect each other, and are in essence the same. The problem of the hero going to meet the father is to open his soul beyond terror to such a degree that he will be ripe to understand how the sickening and insane tragedies of this vast and ruthless cosmos are completely validated in the majesty of Being. The hero transcends life with its peculiar blind spot and for a moment rises to a glimpse of the source. He beholds the face of the father, understands-and the two are atoned. ~ Joseph Campbell, #KEYS
72:In the name of Him Who created and sustains the world, the Sage Who endowed tongue with speech.
He attains no honor who turns the face from the doer of His mercy.
The kings of the earth prostate themselves before Him in supplication.
He seizes not in haste the disobedient, nor drives away the penitent with violence. The two worlds are as a drop of water in the ocean of His knowledge.
He withholds not His bounty though His servants sin; upon the surface of the earth has He spread a feast, in which both friend and foe may share.
Peerless He is, and His kingdom is eternal. Upon the head of one He placed a crown another he hurled from the throne to the ground.
The fire of His friend He turned into a flower garden; through the water of the Nile He sended His foes to perdition.
Behind the veil He sees all, and concealed our faults with His own goodness.
He is near to them that are downcast, and accepts the prayers of them that lament.
He knows of the things that exist not, of secrets that are untold.
He causes the moon and the sun to revolve, and spreads water upon the earth.
In the heart of a stone hath He placed a jewel; from nothing had He created all that is.
Who can reveal the secret of His qualities; what eye can see the limits of His beauty?
The bird of thought cannot soar to the height of His presence, nor the hand of understanding reach to the skirt of His praise.
Think not, O Saadi, that one can walk in the road of purity except in the footsteps of Mohammed (Peace and Blessings be Upon Him)
~ Saadi, The Bustan of Sa'di,#KEYS
73:But in the integral conception the Conscious Soul is the Lord, the Nature-Soul is his executive Energy. Purusha is of the nature of Sat, the being of conscious self-existence pure and infinite; Shakti or Prakriti is of the nature of Chit, - it is power of the Purusha's self-conscious existence, pure and infinite. The relation of the two exists between the poles of rest and action. When the Energy is absorbed in the bliss of conscious self-existence, there is rest; when thePurusha pours itself out in the action of its Energy, there is action, creation and the enjoyment or Ananda of becoming. But if Ananda is the creator and begetter of all becoming, its method is Tapas or force of the Purusha's consciousness dwelling upon its own infinite potentiality in existence and producing from it truths of conception or real Ideas, vijnana, which, proceedingfrom an omniscient and omnipotent Self-existence, have the surety of their own fulfilment and contain in themselves the nature and law of their own becoming in the terms of mind, life and matter. The eventual omnipotence of Tapas and the infallible fulfilment of the Idea are the very foundation of all Yoga. In man we render these terms by Will and Faith, - a will that is eventually self-effective because it is of the substance of Knowledge and a faith that is the reflex in the lower consciousness of a Truth or real Idea yet unrealised in the manifestation. It is this self-certainty of the Idea which is meant by the Gita when it says, yo yac-chraddhah sa eva sah, 'whatever is a man's faith or the sure Idea in him, that he becomes.'
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Synthesis of the Systems, 43,#KEYS
74:science reading list :::
1. and 2. The Voyage of the Beagle (1845) and The Origin of Species (1859) by Charles Darwin [tie
3. Philosophiae Naturalis Principia Mathematica (Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy) by Isaac Newton (1687)
4. Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems by Galileo Galilei (1632)
5. De Revolutionibus Orbium Coelestium (On the Revolutions of Heavenly Spheres) by Nicolaus Copernicus (1543)
6. Physica (Physics) by Aristotle (circa 330 B.C.)
7. De Humani Corporis Fabrica (On the Fabric of the Human Body) by Andreas Vesalius (1543)
8. Relativity: The Special and General Theory by Albert Einstein (1916)
9. The Selfish Gene by Richard Dawkins (1976)
10. One Two Three . . . Infinity by George Gamow (1947)
11. The Double Helix by James D. Watson (1968)
12. What Is Life? by Erwin Schrodinger (1944)
13. The Cosmic Connection by Carl Sagan (1973)
14. The Insect Societies by Edward O. Wilson (1971)
15. The First Three Minutes by Steven Weinberg (1977)
16. Silent Spring by Rachel Carson (1962)
17. The Mismeasure of Man by Stephen Jay Gould (1981)
18. The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat and Other Clinical Tales by Oliver Sacks (1985)
19. The Journals of Lewis and Clark by Meriwether Lewis and William Clark (1814)
20. The Feynman Lectures on Physics by Richard P Feynman, Robert B. Leighton, and Matthew Sands (1963)
21. Sexual Behavior in the Human Male by Alfred C. Kinsey et al. (1948)
22. Gorillas in the Mist by Dian Fossey (1983)
23. Under a Lucky Star by Roy Chapman Andrews (1943)
24. Micrographia by Robert Hooke (1665)
25. Gaia by James Lovelock (1979)
~ Editors of Discovery Magazine, Website,#KEYS
75:Here lies the whole importance of the part of the Yoga of Knowledge which we are now considering, the knowledges of those essential principles of Being, those essential modes of self-existence on which the absolute Divine has based its self-manifestation. If the truth of our being is an infinite unity in which alone there is perfect wideness, light, knowledge, power, bliss, and if all our subjection to darkness, ignorance, weakness, sorrow, limitation comes of our viewing existence as a clash of infinitely multiple separate existences, then obviously it is the most practical and concrete and utilitarian as well as the most lofty and philosophical wisdom to find a means by which we can get away from the error and learn to live in the truth. So also, if that One is in its nature a freedom from bondage to this play of qualities which constitute our psychology and if from subjection to that play are born the struggle and discord in which we live, floundering eternally between the two poles of good and evil, virtue and sin, satisfaction and failure, joy and grief, pleasure and pain, then to get beyond the qualities and take our foundation in the settled peace of that which is always beyond them is the only practical wisdom. If attachment to mutable personality is the cause of our self-ignorance, of our discord and quarrel with ourself and with life and with others, and if there is an impersonal One in which no such discord and ignorance and vain and noisy effort exist because it is in eternal identity and harmony with itself, then to arrive in our souls at that impersonality and untroubled oneness of being is the one line and object of human effort to which our reason can consent to give the name of practicality.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,#KEYS
76:Song To The Rock Demoness :::
River, ripples, and waves, these three,
When emerging, arise from the ocean itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the ocean itself.
Habitual thinking, love, and possessiveness, these three,
When arising, arise from the alaya consciousness itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the alaya consciousness itself.
Self-awareness, self-illumination, self-liberation, these three,
When arising, arise from the mind itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the mind itself.
The unborn, unceasing, and unexpressed, these three,
When emerging, arise from the nature of being itself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the nature of being itself.
The visions of demons, clinging to demons, and thoughts of demons,
When arising, arise from the Yogin himself.
When disappearing, they disappear into the Yogin himself.
Since demons are the phantoms of the mind,
If it is not understood by the Yogin that they are empty appearances,
And even if he thinks they are real, meditation is confused.
But the root of the delusion is in his own mind.
By observation of the nature of manifestations,
He realizes the identity of manifestation and void,
And by understanding, he knows that the two are not different.
Meditation and not meditation are not two but one,
The cause of all errors is to look upon the two things as different.
From the ultimate point of view, there is no view.
If you make comparison between the nature of the mind
And the nature of the heavens,
Then the true nature of being itself is penetrated.
See, now, that you look into the true meaning which is beyond thought.
Arrange to enter into undisturbed meditation.
And be mindful of the Unceasing Intuitive Sensation! ~ Jetsun Milarepa,#KEYS
77:As Korzybski and the general semanticists have pointed out, our words, symbols, signs, thoughts and ideas are merely maps of reality, not reality itself, because "the map is not the territory." The word "water" won't satisfy your thirst.
But we live in the world of maps and words as if it were the real world. Following in the footsteps of Adam, we have become totally lost in a world of purely fantasy maps and boundaries. And these illusory boundaries, with the opposites they create, have become our impassioned battles.
Most of our "problems of living," then, are based on the illusion that the opposites can and should be separated and isolated from one another. But since all opposites are actually aspects of one underlying reality, this is like trying to totally separate the two ends of a single rubber band. All you can do is pull harder and harder-until something violently snaps. Thus we might be able to understand that, in all the mystical traditions the world over, one who sees through the illusion of the opposites is called "liberated." Because he is "freed from the pairs" of opposites, he is freed in this life from the fundamentally nonsensical problems and conflicts involved in the war of opposites. He no longer manipulates the opposites one against the other in his search for peace, but instead transcends them both. Not good vs. evil but beyond good and evil. Not life against death but a center of awareness that transcends both. The point is not to separate the opposites and make "positive progress," but rather to unify and harmonize the opposites, both positive and negative, by discovering a ground which transcends and encompasses them both. And that ground, as we will soon see, is unity consciousness itself. In the meantime, let us note, as does the Hindu scripture Bhagavad Gita, that liberation is not freedom from the negative, but freedom from the pairs altogether:
Content with getting what arrives of itself
Passed beyond the pairs, free from envy,
Not attached to success nor failure,
Even acting, he is not bound.
He is to be recognized as eternally free
Who neither loathes nor craves;
For he that is freed from the pairs,
Is easily freed from conflict.
~ Ken Wilber, No Boundary,#KEYS
78:34
D: What are the eight limbs of knowledge (jnana ashtanga)?
M: The eight limbs are those which have been already mentioned, viz., yama, niyama etc., but differently defined:
(1) Yama: This is controlling the aggregate of sense-organs, realizing the defects that are present in the world consisting of the body, etc.
(2) Niyama: This is maintaining a stream of mental modes that relate to the Self and rejecting the contrary modes. In other words, it means love that arises uninterruptedly for the Supreme Self.
(3) Asana: That with the help of which constant meditation on Brahman is made possible with ease is asana.
(4) Pranayama: Rechaka (exhalation) is removing the two unreal aspects of name and form from the objects constituting the world, the body etc., puraka (inhalation) is grasping the three real aspects, existence, consciousness and bliss, which are constant in those objects, and kumbhaka is retaining those aspects thus grasped.
(5) Pratyahara: This is preventing name and form which have been removed from re-entering the mind.
(6) Dharana: This is making the mind stay in the Heart, without straying outward, and realizing that one is the Self itself which is Existence-Consciousness-Bliss.
(7) Dhyana: This is meditation of the form 'I am only pure consciousness'. That is, after leaving aside the body which consists of five sheaths, one enquires 'Who am I?', and as a result of that, one stays as 'I' which shines as the Self.
(8) Samadhi: When the 'I-manifestation' also ceases, there is (subtle) direct experience. This is samadhi.
For pranayama, etc., detailed here, the disciplines such as asana, etc., mentioned in connection with yoga are not necessary.
The limbs of knowledge may be practised at all places and at all times. Of yoga and knowledge, one may follow whichever is pleasing to one, or both, according to circumstances. The great teachers say that forgetfulness is the root of all evil, and is death for those who seek release,10 so one should rest the mind in one's Self and should never forget the Self: this is the aim. If the mind is controlled, all else can be controlled. The distinction between yoga with eight limbs and knowledge with eight limbs has been set forth elaborately in the sacred texts; so only the substance of this teaching has been given here. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Self-Enquiry, 34,#KEYS
79:Vijnana, true ideation, called ritam, truth or vedas, knowledge in the Vedas, acts in human mind by four separate functions; revelation, termed drishti, sight; inspiration termed sruti,hearing; and the two faculties of discernment, smriti, memory,which are intuition, termed ketu, and discrimination, termed daksha, division, or viveka, separation. By drishti we see ourselves the truth face to face, in its own form, nature or self-existence; by sruti we hear the name, sound or word by which the truth is expressed & immediately suggested to the knowledge; by ketu we distinguish a truth presented to us behind a veil whether of result or process, as Newton discovered the law of gravitation hidden behind the fall of the apple; by viveka we distinguish between various truths and are able to put them in their right place, order and relation to each other, or, if presented with mingled truth & error, separate the truth from the falsehood. Agni Jatavedas is termed in the Veda vivichi, he who has the viveka, who separates truth from falsehood; but this is only a special action of the fourth ideal faculty & in its wider scope, it is daksha, that which divides & rightly distributes truth in its multiform aspects. The ensemble of the four faculties is Vedas or divine knowledge. When man is rising out of the limited & error-besieged mental principle, the faculty most useful to him, most indispensable is daksha or viveka. Drishti of Vijnana transmuted into terms of mind has become observation, sruti appears as imagination, intuition as intelligent perception, viveka as reasoning & intellectual judgment and all of these are liable to the constant touch of error. Human buddhi, intellect, is a distorted shadow of the true ideative faculties. As we return from these shadows to their ideal substance viveka or daksha must be our constant companion; for viveka alone can get rid of the habit of mental error, prevent observation being replaced by false illumination, imagination by false inspiration, intelligence by false intuition, judgment & reason by false discernment. The first sign of human advance out of the anritam of mind to the ritam of the ideal faculty is the growing action of a luminous right discernment which fixes instantly on the truth, feels instantly the presence of error. The fullness, the manhana of this viveka is the foundation & safeguard of Ritam or Vedas. The first great movement of Agni Jatavedas is to transform by the divine will in mental activity his lower smoke-covered activity into the bright clearness & fullness of the ideal discernment. Agne adbhuta kratw a dakshasya manhana.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 717,#KEYS
80:Mother, suffering comes from ignorance and pain, but what is the nature of the suffering and pain the Divine Mother feels for her children-the Divine Mother in Savitri?
It is because she participates in their nature. She has descended upon earth to participate in their nature. Because if she did not participate in their nature, she could not lead them farther. If she remained in her supreme consciousness where there is no suffering, in her supreme knowledge and consciousness, she could not have any contact with human beings. And it is for this that she is obliged to take on the human consciousness and form, it is to be able to enter into contact with them. Only, she does not forget: she has adopted their consciousness but she remains in relation with her own real, supreme consciousness. And thus, by joining the two, she can make those who are in that other consciousness progress. But if she did not adopt their consciousness, if she did not suffer with their sorrow, she could not help them. Hers is not a suffering of ignorance: it is a suffering through identity. It is because she has accepted to have the same vibrations as they, in order to be able to enter into contact with them and pull them out of the state they are in. If she did not enter into contact with them, she would not be felt at all or no one could bear her radiance.... This has been said in all kinds of forms, in all kinds of religions, and they have spoken very often of the divine Sacrifice, but from a certain point of view it is true. It is a voluntary sacrifice, but it is true: giving up a state of perfect consciousness, perfect bliss, perfect power in order to accept the state of ignorance of the outer world so as to pull it out of that ignorance. If this state were not accepted, there would be no contact with it. No relation would be possible. And this is the reason of the incarnations. Otherwise, there would be no necessity. If the divine consciousness and divine force could work directly from the place or state of their perfection, if they could work directly on matter and transform it, there would be no need to take a body like man's. It would have been enough to act from the world of Truth with the perfect consciousness and upon consciousness. In fact that acts perhaps but so slowly that when there is this effort to make the world progress, make it go forward more rapidly, well, it is necessary to take on human nature. By taking the human body, one is obliged to take on human nature, partially. Only, instead of losing one's consciousness and losing contact with the Truth, one keeps this consciousness and this Truth, and it is by joining the two that one can create exactly this kind of alchemy of transformation. But if one did not touch matter, one could do nothing for it. ~ The Mother, Question And Answers,#KEYS
81:on purifying ego and desire :::
The elimination of all egoistic activity and of its foundation, the egoistic consciousness, is clearly the key to the consummation we desire. And since in the path of works action is the knot we have first to loosen, we must endeavour to loosen it where it is centrally tied, in desire and in ego; for otherwise we shall cut only stray strands and not the heart of our bondage.These are the two knots of our subjection to this ignorant and divided Nature, desire and ego-sense. And of these two desire has its native home in the emotions and sensations and instincts and from there affects thought and volition; ego-sense lives indeed in these movements, but it casts its deep roots also in the thinking mind and its will and it is there that it becomes fully self conscious. These are the twin obscure powers of the obsessing world-wide Ignorance that we have to enlighten and eliminate.
In the field of action desire takes many forms, but the most powerful of all is the vital selfs craving or seeking after the fruit of our works. The fruit we covet may be a reward of internal pleasure; it may be the accomplishment of some preferred idea or some cherished will or the satisfaction of the egoistic emotions, or else the pride of success of our highest hopes and ambitions. Or it may be an external reward, a recompense entirely material, -wealth, position, honour, victory, good fortune or any other fulfilment of vital or physical desire. But all alike are lures by which egoism holds us. Always these satisfactions delude us with the sense of mastery and the idea of freedom, while really we are harnessed and guided or ridden and whipped by some gross or subtle, some noble or ignoble, figure of the blind Desire that drives the world. Therefore the first rule of action laid down by the Gita is to do the work that should be done without any desire for the fruit, niskama karma. ...
The test it lays down is an absolute equality of the mind and the heart to all results, to all reactions, to all happenings. If good fortune and ill fortune, if respect and insult, if reputation and obloquy, if victory and defeat, if pleasant event and sorrowful event leave us not only unshaken but untouched, free in the emotions, free in the nervous reactions, free in the mental view, not responding with the least disturbance or vibration in any spot of the nature, then we have the absolute liberation to which the Gita points us, but not otherwise. The tiniest reaction is a proof that the discipline is imperfect and that some part of us accepts ignorance and bondage as its law and clings still to the old nature. Our self-conquest is only partially accomplished; it is still imperfect or unreal in some stretch or part or smallest spot of the ground of our nature. And that little pebble of imperfection may throw down the whole achievement of the Yoga
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [102],#KEYS
82:28 August 1957
Mother, Sri Aurobindo says here: "Whether the whole of humanity would be touched [by the Supramental influence] or only a part of it ready for the change would depend on what was intended or possible in the continued order of the universe."
The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 56
What is meant by "what was intended or possible"? The two things are different. So far you have said that if humanity changes, if it wants to participate in the new birth...
It is the same thing. But when you look at an object on a certain plane, you see it horizontally, and when you look at the same object from another plane, you see it vertically. (Mother shows the cover and the back of her book.) So, if one looks from above, one says "intended"; if one looks from below, one says "possible".... But it is absolutely the same thing, only the point of view is different.
But in that case, it is not our incapacity or lack of will to change that makes any difference.
We have already said this many a time. If you remain in a consciousness which functions mentally, even if it is the highest mind, you have the notion of an absolute determinism of cause and effect and feel that things are what they are because they are what they are and cannot be otherwise.
It is only when you come out of the mental consciousness completely and enter a higher perception of things - which you may call spiritual or divine - that you suddenly find yourself in a state of perfect freedom where everything is possible.
(Silence)
Those who have contacted that state or lived in it, even if only for a moment, try to describe it as a feeling of an absolute Will in action, which immediately gives to the human mentality the feeling of being arbitrary. And because of that distortion there arises the idea - which I might call traditional - of a supreme and arbitrary God, which is something most unacceptable to every enlightened mind. I suppose that this experience badly expressed is at the origin of this notion. And in fact it is incorrect to express it as an absolute Will: it is very, very, very different. It is something else altogether. For, what man understands by "Will" is a decision that is taken and carried out. We are obliged to use the word "will", but in its truth the Will acting in the universe is neither a choice nor a decision that is taken. What seems to me the closest expression is "vision". Things are because they are seen. But of course "seen", not seen as we see with these eyes.
(Mother touches her eyes...) All the same, it is the nearest thing.
It is a vision - a vision unfolding itself.
The universe becomes objective as it is progressively seen.
And that is why Sri Aurobindo has said "intended or possible". It is neither one nor the other. All that can be said is a distortion.
(Silence)
Objectivisation - universal objectivisation - is something like a projection in space and time, like a living image of what is from all eternity. And as the image is gradually projected on the screen of time and space, it becomes objective:
The Supreme contemplating His own Image.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,#KEYS
83:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,#KEYS
84:The true Mantra must come from within OR it must be given by a Guru
Nobody can give you the true mantra. It's not something that is given; it's something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being - then it has power, because it's not something that comes from outside, it's your very own cry.
I saw, in my case, that my mantra has the power of immortality; whatever happens, if it is uttered, it's the Supreme that has the upper hand, it's no longer the lower law. And the words are irrelevant, they may not have any meaning - to someone else, my mantra is meaningless, but to me it's full, packed with meaning. And effective, because it's my cry, the intense aspiration of my whole being.
A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didn't even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced "yoga" for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light.... I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, "Well!" Then I didn't give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration - there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.
It's the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, "Glory to You, O Lord," into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolini's help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was there - not because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of "giving" me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and that's the japa I do now - I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.[[Mother later clarified: "'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't MY mantra, it's something I ADDED to it - my mantra is something else altogether, that's not it. When I say that my mantra has the power of immortality, I mean the other, the one I don't speak of! I have never given the words.... You see, at the end of my walk, a kind of enthusiasm rises, and with that enthusiasm, the 'Glory to You' came to me, but it's part of the prayer I had written in Prayers and Meditations: 'Glory to You, O Lord, all-triumphant Supreme' etc. (it's a long prayer). It came back suddenly, and as it came back spontaneously, I kept it. Moreover, when Sri Aurobindo read this prayer in Prayers and Meditations, he told me it was very strong. So I added this phrase as a kind of tail to my japa. But 'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't my spontaneous mantra - it came spontaneously, but it was something written very long ago. The two things are different."
And that's how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your being - there is no need of effort or concentration: it's your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within.... No guru can give you that. ~ The Mother, Agenda, May 11 1963,#KEYS
85:Chapter LXXXII: Epistola Penultima: The Two Ways to Reality
Cara Soror,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
How very sensible of you, though I admit somewhat exacting!
You write-Will you tell me exactly why I should devote so much of my valuable time to subjects like Magick and Yoga.
That is all very well. But you ask me to put it in syllogistic form. I have no doubt this can be done, though the task seems somewhat complicated. I think I will leave it to you to construct your series of syllogisms yourself from the arguments of this letter.
In your main question the operative word is "valuable. Why, I ask, in my turn, should you consider your time valuable? It certainly is not valuable unless the universe has a meaning, and what is more, unless you know what that meaning is-at least roughly-it is millions to one that you will find yourself barking up the wrong tree.
First of all let us consider this question of the meaning of the universe. It is its own evidence to design, and that design intelligent design. There is no question of any moral significance-"one man's meat is another man's poison" and so on. But there can be no possible doubt about the existence of some kind of intelligence, and that kind is far superior to anything of which we know as human.
How then are we to explore, and finally to interpret this intelligence?
It seems to me that there are two ways and only two. Imagine for a moment that you are an orphan in charge of a guardian, inconceivably learned from your point of view.
Suppose therefore that you are puzzled by some problem suitable to your childish nature, your obvious and most simple way is to approach your guardian and ask him to enlighten you. It is clearly part of his function as guardian to do his best to help you. Very good, that is the first method, and close parallel with what we understand by the word Magick.
We are bothered by some difficulty about one of the elements-say Fire-it is therefore natural to evoke a Salamander to instruct you on the difficult point. But you must remember that your Holy Guardian Angel is not only far more fully instructed than yourself on every point that you can conceive, but you may go so far as to say that it is definitely his work, or part of his work; remembering always that he inhabits a sphere or plane which is entirely different from anything of which you are normally aware.
To attain to the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel is consequently without doubt by far the simplest way by which you can yourself approach that higher order of being.
That, then, is a clearly intelligible method of procedure. We call it Magick.
It is of course possible to strengthen the link between him and yourself so that in course of time you became capable of moving and, generally speaking, operating on that plane which is his natural habitat.
There is however one other way, and one only, as far as I can see, of reaching this state.
It is at least theoretically possible to exalt the whole of your own consciousness until it becomes as free to move on that exalted plane as it is for him. You should note, by the way, that in this case the postulation of another being is not necessary. There is no way of refuting the solipsism if you feel like that. Personally I cannot accede to its axiom. The evidence for an external universe appears to me perfectly adequate.
Still there is no extra charge for thinking on those lines if you so wish.
I have paid a great deal of attention in the course of my life to the method of exalting the human consciousness in this way; and it is really quite legitimate to identify my teaching with that of the Yogis.
I must however point out that in the course of my instruction I have given continual warnings as to the dangers of this line of research. For one thing there is no means of checking your results in the ordinary scientific sense. It is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, I do not think I have exceeded my duty in anything that I have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as Yoga.
It is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the Indian Jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, I must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. But then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the Fountain-head and press towards the Knowledge and conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel?
In any case your Indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source, so it seems to me that you have gone to a great deal of extra trouble and incurred a great deal of unnecessary danger by not leaving yourself in the first place in the hands of the Holy Guardian Angel.
In any case there are the two methods which stand as alternatives. I do not know of any third one which can be of any use whatever. Logically, since you have asked me to be logical, there is certainly no third way; there is the external way of Magick, and the internal way of Yoga: there you have your alternatives, and there they cease.
Love is the law, love under will.
Fraternally,
666 ~ Aleister Crowley, Magick Without Tears,#KEYS
86:The Two Paths Of Yoga :::
14 April 1929 - What are the dangers of Yoga? Is it especially dangerous to the people of the West? Someone has said that Yoga may be suitable for the East, but it has the effect of unbalancing the Western mind.
Yoga is not more dangerous to the people of the West than to those of the East. Everything depends upon the spirit with which you approach it. Yoga does become dangerous if you want it for your own sake, to serve a personal end. It is not dangerous, on the contrary, it is safety and security itself, if you go to it with a sense of its sacredness, always remembering that the aim is to find the Divine.
Dangers and difficulties come in when people take up Yoga not for the sake of the Divine, but because they want to acquire power and under the guise of Yoga seek to satisfy some ambition. if you cannot get rid of ambition, do not touch the thing. It is fire that burns.
There are two paths of Yoga, one of tapasya (discipline), and the other of surrender. The path of tapasya is arduous. Here you rely solely upon yourself, you proceed by your own strength. You ascend and achieve according to the measure of your force. There is always the danger of falling down. And once you fall, you lie broken in the abyss and there is hardly a remedy. The other path, the path of surrender, is safe and sure. It is here, however, that the Western people find their difficulty. They have been taught to fear and avoid all that threatens their personal independence. They have imbibed with their mothers' milk the sense of individuality. And surrender means giving up all that. In other words, you may follow, as Ramakrishna says, either the path of the baby monkey or that of the baby cat. The baby monkey holds to its mother in order to be carried about and it must hold firm, otherwise if it loses its grip, it falls. On the other hand, the baby cat does not hold to its mother, but is held by the mother and has no fear nor responsibility; it has nothing to do but to let the mother hold it and cry ma ma.
If you take up this path of surrender fully and sincerely, there is no more danger or serious difficulty. The question is to be sincere. If you are not sincere, do not begin Yoga. If you were dealing in human affairs, then you could resort to deception; but in dealing with the Divine there is no possibility of deception anywhere. You can go on the Path safely when you are candid and open to the core and when your only end is to realise and attain the Divine and to be moved by the Divine. There is another danger; it is in connection with the sex impulses. Yoga in its process of purification will lay bare and throw up all hidden impulses and desires in you. And you must learn not to hide things nor leave them aside, you have to face them and conquer and remould them. The first effect of Yoga, however, is to take away the mental control, and the hungers that lie dormant are suddenly set free, they rush up and invade the being. So long as this mental control has not been replaced by the Divine control, there is a period of transition when your sincerity and surrender will be put to the test. The strength of such impulses as those of sex lies usually in the fact that people take too much notice of them; they protest too vehemently and endeavour to control them by coercion, hold them within and sit upon them. But the more you think of a thing and say, "I don't want it, I don't want it", the more you are bound to it. What you should do is to keep the thing away from you, to dissociate from it, take as little notice of it as possible and, even if you happen to think of it, remain indifferent and unconcerned. The impulses and desires that come up by the pressure of Yoga should be faced in a spirit of detachment and serenity, as something foreign to yourself or belonging to the outside world. They should be offered to the Divine, so that the Divine may take them up and transmute them. If you have once opened yourself to the Divine, if the power of the Divine has once come down into you and yet you try to keep to the old forces, you prepare troubles and difficulties and dangers for yourself. You must be vigilant and see that you do not use the Divine as a cloak for the satisfaction of your desires. There are many self-appointed Masters, who do nothing but that. And then when you are off the straight path and when you have a little knowledge and not much power, it happens that you are seized by beings or entities of a certain type, you become blind instruments in their hands and are devoured by them in the end. Wherever there is pretence, there is danger; you cannot deceive God. Do you come to God saying, "I want union with you" and in your heart meaning "I want powers and enjoyments"? Beware! You are heading straight towards the brink of the precipice. And yet it is so easy to avoid all catastrophe. Become like a child, give yourself up to the Mother, let her carry you, and there is no more danger for you.
This does not mean that you have not to face other kinds of difficulties or that you have not to fight and conquer any obstacles at all. Surrender does not ensure a smooth and unruffled and continuous progression. The reason is that your being is not yet one, nor your surrender absolute and complete. Only a part of you surrenders; and today it is one part and the next day it is another. The whole purpose of the Yoga is to gather all the divergent parts together and forge them into an undivided unity. Till then you cannot hope to be without difficulties - difficulties, for example, like doubt or depression or hesitation. The whole world is full of the poison. You take it in with every breath. If you exchange a few words with an undesirable man or even if such a man merely passes by you, you may catch the contagion from him. It is sufficient for you to come near a place where there is plague in order to be infected with its poison; you need not know at all that it is there. You can lose in a few minutes what it has taken you months to gain. So long as you belong to humanity and so long as you lead the ordinary life, it does not matter much if you mix with the people of the world; but if you want the divine life, you will have to be exceedingly careful about your company and your environment.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,#KEYS
87:
Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?
Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.
But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.
If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.
Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.
Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.
Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?
The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.
Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.
Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.
When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?
The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,#KEYS
88:
The whole question.
The whole question? And now, do you understand?... Not quite? I told you that you did not understand because it was muddled up; in one question three different ideas were included. So naturally it created a confusion. But taken separately they are what I explained to you just now, most probably; that is to say, one has this altogether ignorant and obliterated consciousness and is convinced that he is the cause and effect, the origin and result of himself, separate from all others, separate with a limited power to act upon others and a little greater capacity to be set in movement by others or to react to others' influence. That is how people think usually, something like that, isn't that so? How do you feel, you? What effect do you have upon yourself? And you? And you?... You have never thought about it? You have never looked into yourself to see what effect you exercise upon yourself? Never thought over it? No? How do you feel? Nobody will tell me? Come, you tell me that. Never tried to understand how you feel? Yes? No? How strange! Never sought to understand how, for example, decisions take place in you? From where do they come? What makes you decide one thing rather than another? And what is the relation between a decision of yours and your action? And to what extent do you have the freedom of choice between one thing and another? And how far do you feel you are able to, you are free to do this or that or that other or nothing at all?... You have pondered over that? Yes? Is there any one among the students who has thought over it? No? Nobody put the question to himself? You? You?...
Even if one thinks over it, perhaps one is not able to answer!
One cannot explain?
No.
It is difficult to explain? Even this simple little thing, to see where in your consciousness the wills that come from outside meet your will (which you call yours, which comes from within), at what place the two join together and to what extent the one from outside acts upon that from within and the one from within acts upon that from outside? You have never tried to find this out? It has never seemed to you unbearable that a will from outside should have an action upon your will? No?
I do not know.
Oh! I am putting very difficult problems! But, my children, I was preoccupied with that when I was a child of five!... So I thought you must have been preoccupied with it since a long time. In oneself, there are contradictory wills. Yes, many. That is one of the very first discoveries. There is one part which wants things this way; and then at another moment, another way, and a third time, one wants still another thing! Besides, there is even this: something that wants and another which says no. So? But it is exactly that which has to be found if you wish in the least to organise yourself. Why not project yourself upon a screen, as in the cinema, and then look at yourself moving on it? How interesting it is!
This is the first step.
You project yourself on the screen and then observe and see all that is moving there and how it moves and what happens. You make a little diagram, it becomes so interesting then. And then, after a while, when you are quite accustomed to seeing, you can go one step further and take a decision. Or even a still greater step: you organise - arrange, take up all that, put each thing in its place, organise in such a way that you begin to have a straight movement with an inner meaning. And then you become conscious of your direction and are able to say: "Very well, it will be thus; my life will develop in that way, because that is the logic of my being. Now, I have arranged all that within me, each thing has been put in its place, and so naturally a central orientation is forming. I am following this orientation. One step more and I know what will happen to me for I myself am deciding it...." I do not know, I am telling you this; to me it seemed terribly interesting, the most interesting thing in the world. There was nothing, no other thing that interested me more than that.
This happened to me.... I was five or six or seven years old (at seven the thing became quite serious) and I had a father who loved the circus, and he came and told me: "Come with me, I am going to the circus on Sunday." I said: "No, I am doing something much more interesting than going to the circus!" Or again, young friends invited me to attend a meeting where we were to play together, enjoy together: "No, I enjoy here much more...." And it was quite sincere. It was not a pose: for me, it was like this, it was true. There was nothing in the world more enjoyable than that.
And I am so convinced that anybody who does it in that way, with the same freshness and sincerity, will obtain most interesting results.... To put all that on a screen in front of yourself and look at what is happening. And the first step is to know all that is happening and then you must not try to shut your eyes when something does not appear pleasant to you! You must keep them wide open and put each thing in that way before the screen. Then you make quite an interesting discovery. And then the next step is to start telling yourself: "Since all that is happening within me, why should I not put this thing in this way and then that thing in that way and then this other in this way and thus wouldn't I be doing something logical that has a meaning? Why should I not remove that thing which stands obstructing the way, these conflicting wills? Why? And what does that represent in the being? Why is it there? If it were put there, would it not help instead of harming me?" And so on.
And little by little, little by little, you see clearer and then you see why you are made like that, what is the thing you have got to do - that for which you are born. And then, quite naturally, since all is organised for this thing to happen, the path becomes straight and you can say beforehand: "It is in this way that it will happen." And when things come from outside to try and upset all that, you are able to say: "No, I accept this, for it helps; I reject that, for that harms." And then, after a few years, you curb yourself as you curb a horse: you do whatever you like, in the way you like and you go wherever you like.
It seems to me this is worth the trouble. I believe it is the most interesting thing.
...
You must have a great deal of sincerity, a little courage and perseverance and then a sort of mental curiosity, you understand, curious, seeking to know, interested, wanting to learn. To love to learn: that, one must have in one's nature. To find it impossible to stand before something grey, all hazy, in which nothing is seen clearly and which gives you quite an unpleasant feeling, for you do not know where you begin and where you end, what is yours and what is not yours and what is settled and what is not settled - what is this pulp-like thing you call yourself in which things get intermingled and act upon one another without even your being aware of it? You ask yourself: "But why have I done this?" You know nothing about it. "And why have I felt that?" You don't know that, either. And then, you are thrown into a world outside that is only fog and you are thrown into a world inside that is also for you another kind of fog, still more impenetrable, in which you live, like a cork thrown upon the waters and the waves carry it away or cast it into the air, and it drops and rolls on. That is quite an unpleasant state. I do not know, but to me it appears unpleasant.
To see clearly, to see one's way, where one is going, why one is going there, how one is to go there and what one is going to do and what is the kind of relation with others... But that is a problem so wonderfully interesting - it is interesting - and you can always discover things every minute! One's work is never finished.
There is a time, there is a certain state of consciousness when you have the feeling that you are in that condition with all the weight of the world lying heavy upon you and besides you are going in blinkers and do not know where you are going, but there is something which is pushing you. And that is truly a very unpleasant condition. And there is another moment when one draws oneself up and is able to see what is there above, and one becomes it; then one looks at the world as though from the top of a very very high mountain and one sees all that is happening below; then one can choose one's way and follow it. That is a more pleasant condition. This then is truly the truth, you are upon earth for that, surely. All individual beings and all the little concentrations of consciousness were created to do this work. It is the very reason for existence: to be able to become fully conscious of a certain sum of vibrations representing an individual being and put order there and find one's way and follow it.
And so, as men do not know it and do not do it, life comes and gives them a blow here: "Oh! that hurts", then a blow there: "Ah! that's hurting me." And the thing goes on like that and all the time it is like that. And all the time they are getting pain somewhere. They suffer, they cry, they groan. But it is simply due to that reason, there is no other: it is that they have not done that little work. If, when they were quite young, there had been someone to teach them to do the work and they had done it without losing time, they could have gone through life gloriously and instead of suffering they would have been all-powerful masters of their destiny.
This is not to say that necessarily all things would become pleasant. It is not at all that. But your reaction towards things becomes the true reaction and instead of suffering, you learn; instead of being miserable, you go forward and progress. After all, I believe it is for this that you are here - so that there is someone who can tell you: "There, well, try that. It is worth trying." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 199,#KEYS
89:[The Gods and Their Worlds]
[...] According to traditions and occult schools, all these zones of realities, these planes of realities have got different names; they have been classified in a different way, but there is an essential analogy, and if you go back far enough into the traditions, you see only the words changing according to the country and the language. Even now, the experiences of Western occultists and those of Eastern occultists offer great similarities. All who set out on the discovery of these invisible worlds and make a report of what they saw, give a very similar description, whether they be from here or there; they use different words, but the experience is very similar and the handling of forces is the same.
This knowledge of the occult worlds is based on the existence of subtle bodies and of subtle worlds corresponding to those bodies. They are what the psychological method calls "states of consciousness", but these states of consciousness really correspond to worlds. The occult procedure consists then in being aware of these various inner states of being or subtle bodies and in becoming sufficiently a master of them so as to be able to go out of them successively, one after another. There is indeed a whole scale of subtleties, increasing or decreasing according to the direction in which you go, and the occult procedure consists in going out of a denser body into a subtler body and so on again, up to the most ethereal regions. You go, by successive exteriorisations, into bodies or worlds more and more subtle. It is somewhat as if every time you passed into another dimension. The fourth dimension of the physicists is nothing but the scientific transcription of an occult knowledge. To give another image, one can say that the physical body is at the centre - it is the most material, the densest and also the smallest - and the inner bodies, more subtle, overflow more and more the central physical body; they pass through it, extending themselves farther and farther, like water evaporating from a porous vase and forming a kind of steam all around. And the greater the subtlety, the more the extension tends to unite with that of the universe: one ends by universalising oneself. And it is altogether a concrete process which gives an objective experience of invisible worlds and even enables one to act in these worlds.
There are, then, only a very small number of people in the West who know that these gods are not merely subjective and imaginary - more or less wildly imaginary - but that they correspond to a universal truth.
All these regions, all these domains are filled with beings who exist, each in its own domain, and if you are awake and conscious on a particular plane - for instance, if on going out of a more material body you awake on some higher plane, you have the same relation with the things and people of that plane as you had with the things and people of the material world. That is to say, there exists an entirely objective relation that has nothing to do with the idea you may have of these things. Naturally, the resemblance is greater and greater as you approach the physical world, the material world, and there even comes a time when the one region has a direct action upon the other. In any case, in what Sri Aurobindo calls the overmental worlds, you will find a concrete reality absolutely independent of your personal experience; you go back there and again find the same things, with the differences that have occurred during your absence. And you have relations with those beings that are identical with the relations you have with physical beings, with this difference that the relation is more plastic, supple and direct - for example, there is the capacity to change the external form, the visible form, according to the inner state you are in. But you can make an appointment with someone and be at the appointed place and find the same being again, with certain differences that have come about during your absence; it is entirely concrete with results entirely concrete.
One must have at least a little of this experience in order to understand these things. Otherwise, those who are convinced that all this is mere human imagination and mental formation, who believe that these gods have such and such a form because men have thought them to be like that, and that they have certain defects and certain qualities because men have thought them to be like that - all those who say that God is made in the image of man and that he exists only in human thought, all these will not understand; to them this will appear absolutely ridiculous, madness. One must have lived a little, touched the subject a little, to know how very concrete the thing is.
Naturally, children know a good deal if they have not been spoilt. There are so many children who return every night to the same place and continue to live the life they have begun there. When these faculties are not spoilt with age, you can keep them with you. At a time when I was especially interested in dreams, I could return exactly to a place and continue a work that I had begun: supervise something, for example, set something in order, a work of organisation or of discovery, of exploration. You go until you reach a certain spot, as you would go in life, then you take a rest, then you return and begin again - you begin the work at the place where you left off and you continue it. And you perceive that there are things which are quite independent of you, in the sense that changes of which you are not at all the author, have taken place automatically during your absence.
But for this, you must live these experiences yourself, you must see them yourself, live them with sufficient sincerity and spontaneity in order to see that they are independent of any mental formation. For you can do the opposite also, and deepen the study of the action of mental formation upon events. This is very interesting, but it is another domain. And this study makes you very careful, very prudent, because you become aware of how far you can delude yourself. So you must study both, the dream and the occult reality, in order to see what is the essential difference between the two. The one depends upon us; the other exists in itself; entirely independent of the thought that we have of it.
When you have worked in that domain, you recognise in fact that once a subject has been studied and something has been learnt mentally, it gives a special colour to the experience; the experience may be quite spontaneous and sincere, but the simple fact that the subject was known and studied lends a particular quality. Whereas if you had learnt nothing about the question, if you knew nothing at all, the transcription would be completely spontaneous and sincere when the experience came; it would be more or less adequate, but it would not be the outcome of a previous mental formation.
Naturally, this occult knowledge or this experience is not very frequent in the world, because in those who do not have a developed inner life, there are veritable gaps between the external consciousness and the inmost consciousness; the linking states of being are missing and they have to be constructed. So when people enter there for the first time, they are bewildered, they have the impression they have fallen into the night, into nothingness, into non-being!
I had a Danish friend, a painter, who was like that. He wanted me to teach him how to go out of the body; he used to have interesting dreams and thought that it would be worth the trouble to go there consciously. So I made him "go out" - but it was a frightful thing! When he was dreaming, a part of his mind still remained conscious, active, and a kind of link existed between this active part and his external being; then he remembered some of his dreams, but it was a very partial phenomenon. And to go out of one's body means to pass gradually through all the states of being, if one does the thing systematically. Well, already in the subtle physical, one is almost de-individualised, and when one goes farther, there remains nothing, for nothing is formed or individualised.
Thus, when people are asked to meditate or told to go within, to enter into themselves, they are in agony - naturally! They have the impression that they are vanishing. And with reason: there is nothing, no consciousness!
These things that appear to us quite natural and evident, are, for people who know nothing, wild imagination. If, for example, you transplant these experiences or this knowledge to the West, well, unless you have been frequenting the circles of occultists, they stare at you with open eyes. And when you have turned your back, they hasten to say, "These people are cranks!" Now to come back to the gods and conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence - gods or demons, invisible beings and powers - do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects.
In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own nature, spontaneously and without constraint: as gods, it is their manner of being. But if you take a higher point of view, if you have a higher vision, a vision of the whole, you see that they lack certain qualities that are exclusively human. By his capacity of love and self-giving, man can have as much power as the gods and even more, when he is not egoistic, when he has surmounted his egoism.
If he fulfils the required condition, man is nearer to the Supreme than the gods are. He can be nearer. He is not so automatically, but he has the power to be so, the potentiality.
If human love manifested itself without mixture, it would be all-powerful. Unfortunately, in human love there is as much love of oneself as of the one loved; it is not a love that makes you forget yourself. - 4 November 1958
~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III, 355
,#KEYS
90:The Science of Living
To know oneself and to control oneself
AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.
Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.
Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.
But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.
To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.
As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.
All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.
In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.
To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.
Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.
There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.
Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.
Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.
In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.
When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.
Bulletin, November 1950
~ The Mother, On Education,#KEYS
*** WISDOM TROVE ***
1:The two most powerful warriors are patience and time. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 2:The two most important words are - & 3:The two greatest fear busters are knowledge and action ~ denis-waitley, @wisdomtrove 4:The two prime movers in the Universe are Time and Luck. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 5:When you work, work. When you play, play. Don't mix the two. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 6:Which is the more believable of the two, Moses or China? ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 7:The two most powerful words when we're in struggle: me too. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 8:I know the two great commandments, and I'd better get on with them. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 9:The two hardest things to handle in life are failure and success. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 10:There are the two curses of Spain, the bulls and the priests. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 11:Death and love are the two wings that bear the good man to heaven. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove 12:He who sees his soul is more than his life does not confuse the two. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 13:War and drink are the two things man is never too poor to buy. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 14:Man is a bridge between the two worlds - the visible and the invisible. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove 15:Patience and foresight are the two most important qualities in business ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 16:Increased means and increased leisure are the two civilizers of man. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 17:The Child's Toys and the Old Man's ReasonsAre the Fruits of the Two seasons. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove 18:Whatever happens, do not lose hold of the two main ropes of life - hope and faith. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 19:Overhead, the two moons worked together to bathe the world in a strange light. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 20:Caring works. Caretaking doesn't. We can learn to walk the line between the two. ~ melody-beattie, @wisdomtrove 21:You can’t think thoughts of mediocrity and expect to excel. The two don’t go together. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 22:What you see is yours and what I see is mine. The two have little in common. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 23:Encouragement and hope are the two most powerful qualities any person can provide to others. ~ zig-ziglar, @wisdomtrove 24:The two powers which in my opinion constitute a wise man are those of bearing and forbearing. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove 25:Love not only prefers the good of another to my own, but it does not even compare the two. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove 26:The two biggest fallacies. I can manipulate you to love me. If you love me, you'll do what I want. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove 27:I will always be the virgin-prostitute, the perverse angel, the two-faced sinister and saintly woman. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove 28:... stupidity is one of the two things we see most clearly in retrospect. The other is missed chances. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 29:Push, n. One of the two things mainly conducive to success, especially in politics. The other is Pull. ~ ambrose-bierce, @wisdomtrove 30:The two great words of antiquity are behold and beware. Behold the possibilities and beware the temptations. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove 31:Propriety of manners, and consideration for others, are the two main characteristics of a gentleman. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 32:Just what is the handicapped parking situation at the Special Olympics? Is it still just the two spaces? ~ jerry-seinfeld, @wisdomtrove 33:Your soul wants experience. It wants the world. You're a human - and your eternal. The two are the same. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 34:Perseverance and tact are the two most important qualities for the individual who wants to move ahead. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 35:The two greatest strokes of luck that can happen to a painter are (1) to be Spanish, (2) to be called Dali ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove 36:Vladimir Nabokov said the two great evils of the 20th century were Marx and Freud. He was absolutely correct. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove 37:The two most important things in any company do not appear in its balance sheet: its reputation and its people. ~ henry-ford, @wisdomtrove 38:With Christianity, freedom and equality became the two basic concepts of Europe; they are themselves Europe. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove 39:How very near us stand the two vast gulfs of time, the past and the future, in which all things disappear. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove 40:I was fairly poor but most of my money went for wine and classical music. I loved to mix the two together. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove 41:There is an art to science, and a science in art; the two are not enemies, but different aspects of the whole. ~ isaac-asimov, @wisdomtrove 42:The Two Most Important Words In The World Are Honesty And Sincerity, If You Can Fake These You've Got It Made. ~ groucho-marx, @wisdomtrove 43:The discovery of what is true and the practice of that which is good are the two most important aims of philosophy. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 44:When you hold a grudge, you want someone else’s sorrow to reflect your level of hurt but the two rarely meet. ~ steve-maraboli, @wisdomtrove 45:Love says: & 46:Between us, and Hell or Heaven, there is only life between the two, which is the most fragile thing in the world. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 47:Science arose from poetry... when times change the two can meet again on a higher level as friends. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove 48:Hardship is vanishing, but so is style, and the two are more closely connected than the present generation supposes. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove 49:English experience indicates that when the two great political parties agree about something it is generally wrong. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 50:I must be taken as I have been made. The success is not mine, the failure is not mine, but the two together make me. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 51:Real seriousness in regard to writing being one of the two absolute necessities. The other, unfortunately, is talent. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 52:Science deals mainly with facts; religion deals mainly with values. The two are not rivals. They are complementary. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 53:The happiest people are those who have learned to mix play with their work and to bind the two together with enthusiasm. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove 54:Tyranny or slavery, born of selfishness, are the two educational methods of parents; all gradations of tyranny or slavery. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove 55:Christianity can be summed up in the two terms faith and love... receiving from above [faith] and giving out below [love]. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 56:A pin lies in wait for every bubble and when the two eventually meet, a new wave of investors learns some very old lessons. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 57:As long as the writer cannot write for the two billion men who are hungry, he will be oppressed by a feeling of malaise. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 58:The two basic stories of all times are Cinderella and Jack the Giant Killer-the charm of women and the courage of men. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove 59:You can make even a parrot into a learned political economist - all he must learn are the two words "supply" and "demand." ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 60:The secret of a good sermon is to have a good beginning and a good ending; and to have the two as close together as possible. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove 61:The secret of a good sermon is to have a good beginning and a good ending, then having the two as close together as possible. ~ george-burns, @wisdomtrove 62:Choosing a spouse and a choosing career: the two great decisions for which society refuses to set up institutional guidance. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 63:Truth is found neither in the thesis nor the antithesis, but in an emergent synthesis which reconciles the two. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove 64:What I want is for the two of us to meet somewhere by chance one day, like, passing on the street, or getting on the same bus. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 65:Meaningless combinations of words do not suddenly acquire meaning simply because we prefix to them the two other words & 66:Up the two terrace flights of steps the rain ran wildly, and beat at the great door, like a swift messenger rousing those within;. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 67:If you have two religions in your land, the two will cut each other’s throats; but if you have thirty religions, they will dwell in peace. ~ voltaire, @wisdomtrove 68:Absolute freedom mocks at justice. Absolute justice denies freedom. To be fruitful, the two ideas must find their limits in each other. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove 69:One can no longer live with people: it is too hideous and nauseating. Owners and owned, they are like the two sides of a ghastly disease. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 70:Many have genius, but, wanting art, are forever dumb. The two must go together to form the great poet, painter, or sculptor. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove 71:The lad who dreams of being a boxing champion or an admiral chooses reality. If the writer chooses the imaginary, he confuses the two. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 72:Insight into the two selves within a man clears up many confusions and contradictions. It was our understanding that preceded our victory. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove 73:Make a spurious division of one process into two, forget that you have done it, and then puzzle for centuries as to how the two get together. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 74:Seeking to understand takes consideration, seeking to be understood takes courage. Effectiveness lies in balancing or blending the two. ~ stephen-r-covey, @wisdomtrove 75:The people say that the two seemed to be removed from human experience; that they had gone through pain and had come out on the other side. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove 76:The two operations of our understanding, intuition and deduction, on which alone we have said we must rely in the acquisition of knowledge. ~ rene-descartes, @wisdomtrove 77:The determining bulk of Scotch people had heard of golf ever since they had heard of God and often considered the two as of equal importance. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove 78:Shall I tell you what I think are the two qualities of a work of art? First, it must be indescribable, and second, it must be inimitable. ~ pierre-auguste-renoir, @wisdomtrove 79:there are the two sides to a Frenchman, logic and fashion and that is the reason why French people are exciting and peaceful. Logic and fashion. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 80:So in every individual the two trends, one towards personal happiness and the other unity with the rest of humanity, must contend with each other. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 81:To reform means to shatter one form and to create another; but the two sides of this act are not always equally intended nor equally successful. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove 82:Wherever there is danger, there lurks opportunity; whenever there is opportunity, there lurks danger. The two are inseparable. They go together. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove 83:The greatest mistake in the treatment of diseases is that there are physicians for the body and physicians for the soul, although the two cannot be separated. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove 84:He was violating the second rule of the two rules for getting on well with people that speak Spanish; give the men tobacco and leave the women alone ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove 85:The two hardest tests on the spiritual road are the patience to wait for the right moment and the courage not to be disappointed with what we encounter. ~ paulo-coelho, @wisdomtrove 86:I have come to think that both sex and politics are a mistake and that any attempt to establish a connection between the two is the greatest error of all. ~ quentin-crisp, @wisdomtrove 87:The two exist because of the One, But hold not even to this One; When the one Consciousness -is not disturbed, The ten thousand things offer no offence. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove 88:We must not allow ourselves to be deflected by the feminists who are anxious to force us to regard the two sexes as completely equal in position and worth. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 89:In this work are exhibited, in a very high degree, the two most engaging powers of an author. New things are made familiar, and familiar things are made new. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove 90:Perseverance and tact are the two great qualities most valuable for all those who would climb, but especially for those who have to step out of the crowd. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove 91:The two chief things are faith and love. Faith receives the good; love gives the good. Faith offers us God as our own; love gives us to our neighbor as his own. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove 92:The Grape that can with Logic absolute The Two-and-Seventy jarring Sects confute: The sovereign Alchemist that in a trice Life's leaden metal into Gold transmute. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove 93:We habitually attribute a cause to joy, we turn joy into an object because memory links the two together, but in reality they are of two entirely different natures. ~ jean-klein, @wisdomtrove 94:In this world, there are things you can only do alone, and things you can only do with somebody else. It's important to combine the two in just the right amount. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 95:I encourage you to make money and to become enlightened. The two are not necessarily different. Have fun with whatever you do because we are only here for a while. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 96:One of these poems I wrote after having been here only a month. The other, I wrote this morning. In the space between the two poems, I have found acres of grace ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove 97:We were, the two of us, still fragmentary beings, just beginning to sense the presence of an unexpected, to be-aquired reality that would fill us and make us whole. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 98:The two main ideas that run through all of my writing, whether it be literary criticism or political polemic are these: I am strong in favor of liberty and I hate fraud. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 99:I have a million things to talk to you about. All I want in this world is you. I want to see you and talk. I want the two of us to begin everything from the beginning. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 100:Consequently, the sensuous aspect of art is related only to the two theoretical sensesof sight and hearing, while smell, taste, and touch remain excluded. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove 101:When I write a novel I put into play all the information inside me. It might be Japanese information or it might be Western; I don't draw a distinction between the two. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 102:It is funny the two things most men are proudest of is the thing that any man can do and doing does in the same way, that is being drunk and being the father of their son. ~ gertrude-stein, @wisdomtrove 103:Chicago is known as the Windy City, and Montana is called the Big Sky State, so I think that we should somehow combine the two to create the ultimate kite-flying experience. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 104:If you are situated at a great distance from the enemy, and the strength of the two armies is equal, it is not easy to provoke a battle, and fighting will be to your disadvantage. ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 105:Tall ships and tall kings Three times three, What brought they from the foundered land Over the flowing sea? Seven stars and seven stones And one white tree. (The Two Towers) ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove 106:... the transaction between a writer and the spirit of the age is one of infinite delicacy, and upon a nice arrangement between the two the whole fortune of his works depend. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 107:In the attempt to defeat death man has been inevitably obliged to defeat life, for the two are inextricably related. Life moves on to death, and to deny one is to deny the other. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove 108:We should know the Godhead which has flowed into the Father and filled Him with joy, and which has flowed into the Son and filled Him with wisdom, and the Two are essentially one. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove 109:Patience is waiting. Not passively waiting. That is laziness. But to keep going when the going is hard and slow - that is patience. The two most powerful warriors are patience and time. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove 110:There is a resemblance between men and women, not a contrast. When a man begins to recognize his feeling, the two unite. When men accept the sensitive side of themselves, they come alive. ~ anais-nin, @wisdomtrove 111:Death and life are the same thing-like the two sides of my hand, the palm and the back. And still the palm and the back are not the same... They can be neither separated, nor mixed. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 112:The Bible recognizes no faith that does not lead to obedience, nor does it recognize any obedience that does not spring from faith. The two are at opposite sides of the same coin. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 113:Ambition and curiosity are the two scourges of the soul: the latter prompts us to poke our noses into everything; the former prevents our leaving anything in doubt or undecided. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 114:Ambition and curiosity are the two scourges of the soul: the latter prompts us to poke our noses into everything; the former prevents our leaving anything in doubt or undecided. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove 115:Even though I have never had an abrupt conversion experience, religion has been real to me and closely knitted to life. In fact the two cannot be separated; religion for me is life. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 116:We may treat of the Soul as in the body — whether it be set above it or actually within it — since the association of the two constitutes the one thing called the living organism, the Animate. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove 117:The love of the self in you is for the self in all. The two are one. The consciousness in you and the consciousness in me, apparently two, really one, seek unity and that is love. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 118:It was their secret, a secret meant for just the two of them, and she'd never been able to imagine how it would sound coming from someone else. But, somehow, Logan made it sound just right. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 119:When I analyse myself and my reactions or behaviour, there is the act and the actor. There is a division between the two and that creates conflict between "what is" and "what should be". ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 120:Why, all the Saints and Sages who discuss'd Of the Two Worlds so wisely - they are thrust Like foolish Prophets forth; their Words to Scorn Are scattered, and their mouths are stopped with Dust. ~ omar-khayyam, @wisdomtrove 121:I am Western and I see no need or reason to change that. The Western lifestyle has many things to offer, as do the Eastern methods of self discovery. I think blending the two is very desirable. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 122:The artist's experience lies so unbelievably close to the sexual, to its pain and its pleasure, that the two phenomena are really just different forms of one and the same longing and bliss. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove 123:Solitude is the human condition in which I keep myself company. Loneliness comes about when I am alone without being able to split up into the two-in-one, without being able to keep myself company. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 124:It would drive a person crazy to dope out really what does divide the two parties. Prosperity don't divide the two parties, for under either administration the poor get poorer and the rich get richer. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 125:[Science] must be amoral by its very nature: The minute it begins separating facts into the two categories of good ones and bad ones it ceases to be science and becomes a mere nuisance, like theology. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 126:The most ancient and important taboo prohibitions are the two basic laws of totemism: not to kill the totem animal and to avoid sexual intercourse with members of the totem clan of the opposite sex. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 127:The two real political parties in America are the Winners and the Losers. The people don't acknowledge this. They claim membership in two imaginary parties, the Republicans and the Democrats, instead. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 128:There are two types of laws: there are just laws and there are unjust laws... What is the difference between the two?... An unjust law is a man-made code that is out of harmony with the moral law. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 129:However much I may be impressed by the difference between a star and the dark space around it, I must not forget that I can see the two only in relation to each other, and that this relation is inseparable. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 130:His (Christ's) appearance in our midst has made it undeniably clear that changing the human heart and changing human society are not separate tasks, but are as interconnected as the two beams of the cross. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove 131:If there was one thing life had taught her it was that there are times when you do not go back for your bag and times when you do. It had yet to teach her to distinguish between the two types of occasion. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove 132:Move the kundalini from the solar plexus region into the heart center, which purifies it and connects the two halves of you being. Bring the kundalini down again from the heart center to the navel center. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 133:When the mind is quiet, we come to know ourselves as the pure witness. We withdraw from the experience and its experiencer and stand apart in pure awareness, which is between and beyond the two. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 134:Then I tell my own story. The two things that people really need to transform is language to understand their experience and to know they're not alone. It's the combination of the researcher-storyteller part. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove 135:Profound responsibilities come with teaching and coaching. You can do so much good–or harm. It’s why I believe that next to parenting, teaching and coaching are the two most important professions in the world. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 136:I will achieve in my life - Heaven grant that it be not long - some gigantic amalgamation between the two discrepancies so hideously apparent to me. Out of my suffering I will do it. I will knock. I will enter. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove 137:The Democrats are going to change the name of the Hoover Dam. That is the silliest thing I ever heard of in politics . . . Lord if they feel that way about it, I don't see why they don't just reverse the two words. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 138:As a comedian, you have to start the show strong and you have to end the show strong. Those are the two key elements. You can't be like pancakes. You're all happy at first, but then by the end, you're sick of 'em. ~ mitch-hedberg, @wisdomtrove 139:The most attractive are not those who allow us to kiss them at once [we soon feel ungrateful] or those who never allow us to kiss them [we soon forget them], but those who coyly lead us between the two extremes. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 140:Had she been in town, the two of them would have spent most of the day together, and she didn't want that. Then again, deep down, it was exactly what she wanted, leaving her more confused that she'd been in years. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 141:Yoga and Vipassana are the two most time tested ancient techniques for keeping the body, mind and spirit in harmony and in sync. There is no contradiction between yoga and vipassana. They are complementary to each other. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove 142:thou who art able to write a book which once in the two centuries or oftener there is a man gifted to do, envy not him whom they name city-builder, and inexpressibly pity him whom they name conqueror or city-burner. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 143:There are four powers: memory and intellect, desire and covetousness. The two first are mental and the others sensual. The three senses: sight, hearing and smell cannot well be prevented; touch and taste not at all. ~ leonardo-da-vinci, @wisdomtrove 144:The two commonest mistakes in judgement ... are, the confounding of shyness with arrogance - a very common mistake indeed - and the not understanding that an obstinate nature exists in a perpetual struggle with itself. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 145:The first symptom of true love in a man is timidity, in a young woman, boldness. This is surprising, and yet nothing is more simple. It is the two sexes tending to approach each other and assuming each the other's qualities. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 146:Matter is redeemed, spirit - revealed. The two are seen as one. They were always one, but the imperfect mind saw them as two. Perfection of the mind is the human task, for matter and spirit meet in the mind. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 147:The two ideas are antithetical. Insofar as photography is (or should be) about the world, the photographer counts for little, but insofar as it is the instrument of intrepid, questioning subjectivity, the photographer is all. ~ susan-sontag, @wisdomtrove 148:Our experiences of the Solstice depends entirely upon where we are when it occurs. Neither Solstice encompasses everyone. Neither can. The Solstices stand forever opposed, literally at the two poles of our Earth and experiences. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove 149:I tell lies sometimes. The last time I lied was a year ago. I absolutely detest lying. You could say that lying and silence are the two greatest sins of present day society. Actually, I lie a lot, and I'm always clamming up. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 150:Constructive trade, the two-way exchange of goods and services, is the most efficient and logical way for each nation . . . to build a stable prosperity, a prosperity based not on aid, but on mutually beneficial economic contacts. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 151:Male and female represent the two sides of the great radical dualism. But in fact they are perpetually passing into one another. Fluid hardens to solid, solid rushes to fluid. There is no wholly masculine man, no purely feminine woman. ~ margaret-fuller, @wisdomtrove 152:My parents were not scientists. They knew almost nothing about science. But in introducing me simultaneously to skepticism and to wonder, they taught me the two uneasily cohabiting modes of thought that are central to the scientific method. ~ carl-sagan, @wisdomtrove 153:Belonging is a circle that embraces everything; if we reject it, we damage our nature.The word & 154:I learned to recognise the thorough and primitive duality of man; I saw that, of the two natures that contended in the field of my consciousness, even if I could rightly be said to be either, it was only because I was radically both. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 155:The name of the new religion, said Rumfoord, is The Church of God the Utterly Indifferent. . . The two chief teachings of this religion are these: Puny man can do nothing at all to help or please God Almighty, and Luck is not the hand of God. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove 156:As you practice your more positive, better-feeling story, in time your pleasure will become the dominant vibration within you, and then as you couple your pleasure with your means of earning, the two will blend perfectly and enhance each other. ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 157:It's good to visit Hawaii if you're seeking power. You don't really need to live here. Just to come over for a week is enough. Switzerland is another spot like this. It's very similar. These are the two clearest spots, Switzerland and Hawaii. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 158:The two principles of truth, reason and senses, are not only both not genuine, but are engaged in mutual deception. The senses deceive reason through false appearances, and the senses are disturbed by passions, which produce false impressions. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 159:Your hand opens and closes, opens and closes. If it were always a fist or always stretched open, you would be paralysed. Your deepest presence is in every small contracting and expanding, the two as beautifully balanced and coordinated as birds' wings. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove 160:He's not perfect. You aren't either, and the two of you will never be perfect. But if he can make you laugh at least once, causes you to think twice, and if he admits to being human and making mistakes, hold onto him and give him the most you can. ~ bob-marley, @wisdomtrove 161:Many strikes and similar disturbances might be avoided if the employers would cultivate the habit of getting nearer to their employees, of consulting and advising with them, and letting them feel that the interests of the two are the same. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove 162:If you want to have life, you have to die every moment for it. Life and death are only different expressions of the same thing looked at from different standpoints; they are the falling and the rising of the same wave, and the two form one whole. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 163:Education should therefore include the two forms of work, manual and intellectual, for the same person, and thus make it understood by practical experience that these two kinds complete each other and are equally essential to a civilized existence. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove 164:It is not advisable for persons who are in the early stages of meditation to mediate on the two lower chakras. You will unleash powers and forces that will throw you into very powerful altered state of consciousness that might not be pleasant at all. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove 165:The implication of the story is that Brahman and the Primal Energy at first appear to be two. But after attaining the knowledge of Brahman, one does not see the two. Then there is no differentiation; it is One, without a second, Advaita-non-duality. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove 166:Our memory is made up of our individual memories and our collective memories. The two are intimately linked. And history is our collective memory. If our collective memory is taken from us - is rewritten - we lose the ability to sustain our true selves. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 167:To be human is to belong. Belonging is a circle that embraces everything; if we reject it, we damage our nature. The word ‘belonging’ holds together the two fundamental aspects of life: Being and Longing, the longing of our Being and the being of our Longing. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove 168:Thus Gotama [Buddha] walked toward the town to gather alms, and the two samanas recognized him solely by the perfection of his repose, by the calmness of his figure, in which there was no trace of seeking, desiring, imitating, or striving, only light and peace ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 169:The five senses and the four functions of the mind - memory, thought, understanding and selfhood; the five elements - earth, water, fire, air and ether; the two aspects of creation - matter and spirit, all are contained in awareness. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 170:As to moral courage, I have very rarely met with the two o'clock in the morning kind. I mean unprepared courage, that which is necessary on an unexpected occasion, and which, in spite of the most unforeseen events, leaves full freedom of judgement and decision. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 171:You've got to be able to pay your bills, otherwise you're not going to sleep at night. But beyond that, the world inside my head has always been a far richer place than the world outside it. I suppose that a lot of my art and writing are meant to bring the two together. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove 172:If you have not even a little imagination, you are simply a brute. So you must not lower your ideal, neither are you to lose sight of practicality. We must avoid the two extremes... . You must try to combine in your life immense idealism with immense practicality. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 173:We're alone, but we are capable of communicating to one another both our loneliness and our desire to break through it. You say, & 174:Some happy talent, and some fortunate opportunity, may form the two sides of the ladder on which some men mount, but the rounds of that ladder must be made of stuff to stand wear and tear; and there is no substitute for thorough-going, ardent, and sincere earnestness. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 175:To sum up all, let it be known that science and religion are two identical words. The learned do not suspect this, no more do the religious. These two words express the two sides of the same fact, which is the infinite. Religion-Science, this is the future of the human mind. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 176:It's a paradox. How does one balance living in the now with preparing responsibly for the future? The key to this dilemma lies in the distinction between & 177:I would sooner be holy than happy if the two things could be divorced. Were it possible for a man always to sorrow and yet to be pure, I would choose the sorrow if I might win the purity, for to be free from the power of sin, to be made to love holiness, is true happiness. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove 178:Observation and thinking are the two points of departure for all the spiritual striving of man, insofar as he is conscious of such striving. The workings of common sense, as well as the most complicated scientific researches, rest on these two fundamental pillars of our spirit. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove 179:THE ULTIMATE METAPHYSICAL SECRET, if we dare state it so simply, is that there are no boundaries in the universe. Boundaries are illusions, products not of reality but of the way we map and edit reality. And while it is fine to map out the territory, it is fatal to confuse the two. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove 180:In other words, character is far more important than intellect to the race as to the individual. We need intellect, and there is no reason why we should not have it together with character; but if we must choose between the two we choose character without a moment's hesitation. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 181:The labor movement is people. Our unions have brought millions of men and women together, made them members one of another, and given them common tools for common goals. Their goals are goals for all America - and their enemies are the enemies for progress. The two cannot be separated. ~ john-f-kennedy, @wisdomtrove 182:The totality of the perceived is what you call matter. The totality of all perceivers is what you call the universal mind. The identity of the two, manifesting itself as perceptibility and perceiving, harmony and intelligence, loveliness and loving, reasserts itself eternally. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 183:Like morality, literature needs to be universal. So that the writer must put himself on the side of the majority, of the two billion starving, if he wishes to be able to speak to all and be read by all. Failing that, he is at the service of a privileged class and, like it, an exploiter. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove 184:From animal sex to transcendental devotion, love is the experience of the two becoming one while remaining two. When we love, we feel we are separate and not-separate from each other. And both are important because love is the relationship of unity, which can only arise because we are separate. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 185:The mystery of the evening-star brilliant in silence and distance between the downward-surging plunge of the sun and the vast, hollow seething of inpouring night. The magnificence of the watchful morning-star, that watches between the night and the day, the gleaming clue to the two opposites. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 186:When love has fused and mingled two beings in a sacred and angelic unity, the secret of life has been discovered so far as they are concerned; they are no longer anything more than the two boundaries of the same destiny; they are no longer anything but the two wings of the same spirit. Love, soar. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove 187:In the ancient recipe, the three antidotes for dullness or boredom are sleep, drink, and travel. It is rather feeble. From sleep you wake up, from drink you become sober, and from travel you come home again. And then where are you? No, the two sovereign remedies for dullness are love or a crusade. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 188:So, the two factors that your emotions are always letting you know are: how focused the Energy is by virtue of your desire, and how your normal thoughts around the subject resonate or don’t resonate with that desire. Easier way to say it is, “what’s my attitude or what’s my mood about such-and-such? ~ esther-hicks, @wisdomtrove 189:The most important day I remember in all my life is the one on which my teacher, Anne Mansfield Sullivan, came to me. I am filled with wonder when I consider the immeasurable contrasts between the two lives which it connects. It was the third of March, 1887, three months before I was seven years old. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 190:A pin lies in wait for every bubble. And when the two eventually meet, a new wave of investors learns some very old lessons: First, many in Wall Street (a community in which quality control is not prized) will sell investors anything they will buy. Second, speculation is most dangerous when it looks easiest. ~ warren-buffet, @wisdomtrove 191:Kant ... was also quite aware that "the urgent need" of reason is both different from and "more than mere quest and desire for knowledge." Hence, the distinguishing of the two faculties, reason and intellect, coincides with a distinction between two altogether different mental activities, thinking and knowing. ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove 192:We get twitted now and then on how we made this country. Well, we took the whole business, of course. It's not just that corner that we took from Mexico. When we got it all together, we got a very shapely country-the best continental cut in all the world, between the two oceans and in the right temperature zone. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove 193:There you have the two extremes: the man that is concerned mainly with the hidden life, and the man who seriously concerns himself with the expression of that life. What I want to do is to bring about harmony between the two extremes, for therein lies the Truth. The harmony of life is the understanding of Truth. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 194:The two stand in the fast-thinning throng of victims, but they speak as if they were alone. Eye to eye, voice to voice, hand to hand, heart to heart, these two children of the Universal Mother, else so wide apart and differing, have come together on the dark highway, to repair home together and to rest in her bosom. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 195:The lion shall never lie down with the lamb. The lion eternally shall devour the lamb, the lamb eternally shall be devoured. Man knows the great consummation in the flesh, the sensual ecstasy, and that is eternal. Also the spiritual ecstasy of unanimity, that is eternal. But the two are separate and never to be confused. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove 196:Washington is dead! This great man fought against Tyranny; he established the liberty of his country. His memory will always be dear to the French people, as it will be to all free men of the two worlds; and especially to French soldiers, who, like him and the American soldiers, have combated for liberty and equality. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove 197:If you want to sin, sin wholeheartedly and openly. Sins too have their lessons to teach the earnest sinner, as virtues - the earnest saint. It is the mixing up the two that is so disastrous. Nothing can block you so effectively as compromise, for it shows lack of earnestness, without which nothing can be done. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 198:There are two bodies - the rudimental and the complete; corresponding with the two conditions of the worm and the butterfly. What we call "death," is but the painful metamorphosis. Our present incarnation is progressive, preparatory, temporary. Our future is perfected, ultimate, immortal. The ultimate life is the full design. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove 199:The chief distinction in the intellectual powers of the two sexes is shown by mans attaining to a higher eminence, in whatever he takes up, than the woman. Whether deep thought, reason, or imagination or merely the use of the senses and hands... ..We may also infer... ..The average mental power in man must be above that of woman. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove 200:The more familiar two people become, the more the language they speak together departs from that of the ordinary, dictionary-defined discourse. Familiarity creates a new language, an in-house language of intimacy that carries reference to the story the two lovers are weaving together and that cannot be readily understood by others. ~ alain-de-botton, @wisdomtrove 201:I am a neat hand at cookery, and I'll tell you what I knocked up for my Christmas-eve dinner in the Library Cart. I knocked up a beefsteak-pudding for one, with two kidneys, a dozen oysters, and a couple of mushrooms thrown in. It's a pudding to put a man in good humour with everything, except the two bottom buttons of his waistcoat. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 202:No building is better than its structural foundation, and no man (woman) is better than his (her) mental foundation. When I prepared my original Success Pyramid years ago, I put industriousness and enthusiasm as the two cornerstones with LOYALTY right in the middle of the pyramid - Loyalty to yourself and to all those dependent upon you. ~ john-wooden, @wisdomtrove 203:Q: I can distinguish two states of mind: & 204:[T]he rule of law does more than ensure freedom from high-handed action by rulers. It ensures justice between man and man however humble the one and however powerful the other. A man with five dollars in the bank can call to account the corporation with five billion dollars in assets-and the two will be heard as equals before the law. ~ dwight-eisenhower, @wisdomtrove 205:Come to a state in which there is no knowledge, only being, in which being itself is knowledge. To know by being is direct knowledge. It is based on the identity of the seer and the seen. Indirect knowledge is based on sensation and memory, on proximity of the perceiver and his percept, confined with the contrast between the two. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 206:Ethically they had arrived at the conclusion that man's supremacy over lower animals meant not that the former should prey upon the latter, but that the higher should protect the lower, and that there should be mutual aid between the two as between man and man. They had also brought out the truth that man eats not for enjoyment but to live. ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove 207:The two important facts I should say, are emotion, and then words arising from emotion. I don't think you can write in an emotionless way. If you attempt it, the result is artificial. I don't like that kind of writing. I think that if a poem is really great, you should think of it as having written itself despite the author. It should flow. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove 208:love wasn't possible in just a couple of days. Love could be set in motion quickly, but true love needed time to grow into something strong and enduring. Love was, above all, about commitment and dedication and a belief that spending years with a certain person would create something greater than the sum of what the two can accomplish separately. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 209:Intelligence is the ability to solve problems. Consciousness is the ability to feel things such as pain, joy, love, and anger. We tend to confuse the two because in humans and other mammals intelligence goes hand in hand with consciousness. Mammals solve most problems by feeling things. Computers, however, solve problems in a very different way. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove 210:The mist starts to form as we stand close to one another. It is a distant fog that rises from the horizon, and I find that I grow fearful as it approaches. It slowly creeps in, enveloping the world around us, fencing us in as if to prevent escape. Like a rolling cloud, it blankets everything, closing, until there is nothing left but the two of us. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 211:I died for beauty but was scarce Adjusted in the tomb, When one who died for truth was lain In an adjoining room. He questioned softly why I failed? "For beauty," I replied. "And I for truth, the two are one; We brethren are," he said. And so, as kinsmen met a night, We talked between the rooms, Until the moss had reached our lips, And covered up our names. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove 212:One wants recovery to start from the bottom, and the other wants it to start from the top. I don't know which is right. I've never heard of anybody suggesting that they might start it in the middle, so I hereby make that suggestion. To start recovery halfway between the two, because it's the middle class that does everything anyhow. But I don't know anything about it. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove 213:As soon as I arrived I made an attempt to find my host but the two or three people of whom I asked his whereabouts stared at me in such an amazed way and denied so vehemently an knowledge of his movements that I slunk off in the direction of the cocktail table& 214:Hinduism threw away Buddhism after taking its sap. The attempt of all the Southern Acharyas was to effect a reconciliation between the two. Shankaracharya's teaching shows the influence of Buddhism. His disciples perverted his teaching and carried it to such an extreme point that some of the later reformers were right in calling the Acharya's followers "crypto-buddhists". ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove 215:Just as little can we afford to follow the doctrinaires of an impossible - and incidentally of a highly undesirable - social revolution which, in destroying individual rights - including property rights - and the family, would destroy the two chief agents in the advance of mankind, and the two chief reasons why either the advance or the preservation of mankind is worthwhile. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 216:Capitalism’s grow-or-die imperative stands radically at odds with ecology’s imperative of interdependence and limit. The two imperatives can no longer coexist with each other; nor can any society founded on the myth that they can be reconciled hope to survive. Either we will establish an ecological society or society will go under for everyone, irrespective of his or her status. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove 217:All American wars (except the Civil War) have been fought with the odds overwhelmingly in favor of the Americans. In the history of armed combat such affairs as the Mexican and Spanish-American Wars must be ranked, not as wars at all, but as organized assassinations. In the two World Wars, no American faced a bullet until his adversaries had been worn down by years of fighting others. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove 218:Then she added in a sort of childish delight: & 219:In your deliberations, when seeking to determine the military conditions, let them be made the basis of a comparison, in this wise: which of the two generals has the most ability? on which side is Discipline most rigorously enforced? which army is stronger? on which side are the officers and men more highly trained? in which army is there the greater constancy both in reward and punishment? ~ sun-tzu, @wisdomtrove 220:No relationship can truly grow if you go on holding back. If you remain clever and go on safeguarding and protecting yourself, only personalities meet, and the essential centers remain alone. Then only your mask is related, not you. Whenever such a thing happens, there are four persons in the relationship, not two. Two false persons go on meeting, and the two real persons remain worlds apart. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove 221:These, then, are the two points I wanted to make. First, that human beings, all over the earth, have this curious idea that they ought to behave in a certain way, and cannot really get rid of it. Secondly, that they do not in fact behave in that way. They know the Law of Nature; they break it. These two facts are the foundation of all clear thinking about ourselves and the universe we live in. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove 222:I am a man who believes with all fervor and intensity in moderate progress. Too often men who believe in moderation believe in it only moderately and tepidly and leave fervor to the extremists of the two sides - the extremists of reaction and the extremists of progress. Washington, Lincoln . . . are men who, to my mind, stand as the types of what wide, progressive leadership should be. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 223:My study of Gandhi convinced me that true pacifism is not nonresistance to evil, but nonviolent resistance to evil. Between the two positions, there is a world of difference. Gandhi resisted evil with as much vigor and power as the violent resister, but True pacifism is not unrealistic submission to evil power. It is rather a courageous confrontation of evil by the power of love. . . . ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 224:Politically, the goal of today's dominant trend is statism. Philosophically , the goal is the obliteration of reason; psychologically , it is the erosion of ambition. The political goal presupposes the two others. The human characteristic required by statism is docility, which is the product of hopelessness and intellectual stagnation. Thinking men cannot be ruled; ambitious men do not stagnate. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove 225:Ultimately all is experience. Whatever we think, feel, do is experience. Behind it is the experiencer. So all we know consists of these two, the experiencer and the experience. But the two are really one - the experiencer alone is the experience. Still, the experiencer takes the experience to be outside. In the same way the spirit and the body are one; they only appear as two. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove 226:Whatever your difficulties - a devastated heart, financial loss, feeling assaulted by the conflicts around you, or a seemingly hopeless illness - you can always remember that you are free in every moment to set the compass of your heart to your highest intentions. In fact, the two things that you are always free to do - despite your circumstances - are to be present and to be willing to love. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove 227:So the case stands, and under all the passion of the parties and the cries of battle lie the two chief moving causes of the struggle. Union means so many millions a year lost to the South; secession means the loss of the same millions to the North. The love of money is the root of this as of many many other evils ... the quarrel between North and South is, as it stands, solely a fiscal quarrel. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove 228:It is in the union of the Ascending and the Descending currents that harmony is found, and not in any war between the two. It seems that only when the Ascending and the Descending are united can both be saved. And if we - if you and I - do not contribute to this union, then it is very possible that not only will we destroy the only Earth we have, we will forfeit the only heaven we might otherwise embrace. ~ ken-wilber, @wisdomtrove 229:He closed his eyes as she put her hand on his shoulder, and in that instant, nothing else mattered. Not the song, not the place, not the other couples around him. Only this, only her. He gave himself over to the feel of her body as it pressed against him, and they moved slowly in small circles on the sawdust-strewn floor, lost in a world that felt as though it had been created for just the two of them. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove 230:We may treat of the Soul as in the body - whether it be set above it or actually within it - since the association of the two constitutes the one thing called the living organism, the Animate.Now from this relation, from the Soul using the body as an instrument, it does not follow that the Soul must share the body's experiences: a man does not himself feel all the experiences of the tools with which he is working. ~ plotinus, @wisdomtrove 231:The two aims of the Party are to conquer the whole surface of the earth and to extinguish once and for all the possibility of independent thought. There are therefore two great problems which the Party is concerned to solve. One is how to discover, against his will, what another human being is thinking, and the other is how to kill several hundred million people in a few seconds without giving warning beforehand. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 232:... I would think how words go straight up in a thin line, quick and harmless, and how terribly doing goes along the earth, clinging to it, so that after a while the two lines are too far apart for the same person to straddle from one to the other; and that sin and love and fear are just sounds that people who never sinned nor loved nor feared have for what they never had and cannot have until they forget the words. ~ william-faulkner, @wisdomtrove 233:Man is not by any means of fixed and enduring form (this, in spite of suspicions to the contrary on the part of their wise men, was the ideal of the ancients). He is nothing else than the narrow and perilous bridge between nature and spirit. His innermost destiny drives him on to the spirit and to God. His innermost longing draws him back to nature, the mother. Between the two forces his life hangs tremulous and irresolute. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove 234:Swami Blandananda: Tim is just a puppet of God. Tim: No. You’re confusing the two paralogical perspectives. From one perspective all is one. Everything is just happening. There is no Tim. So there’s no separate person to be a puppet or otherwise. Then from the other perspective everything is separate. Tim exists as a person. And he can clearly choose how he reacts to life. This is one of his defining qualities as a human being. ~ tim-freke, @wisdomtrove 235:You may be at a crossroads in your life. You may have issues to deal with; people you need to forgive. You can go one of the two ways. You can ignore what you now know to be true and keep burying that bitterness in your life, pushing it deeper and allowing it to poison and contaminate you and those around you. Or you can make a much better choice by getting it out in the open and asking God to help you to totally forgive and let it all go. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 236:The ideal is unnatural naturalness, or natural unnaturalness. I mean it is a combination of both. I mean here is natural instinct and here is control. You are to combine the two in harmony. Not if you have one to the extreme, you'll be very unscientific. If you have another to the extreme, you become, all of a sudden, a mechanical man No longer a human being. It is a successful combination of both. That way it is a process of continuing growth. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove 237:I am not a perfect being. . . . I have more faults than I know what to do with. I have a naughty temper. I am stubborn, impatient of hindrances and of stupidity. I have not in the truest sense a Christian spirit. I am naturally a fighter. I am lazy. I put off till tomorrow what I might better do today. I do not feel that I have been compensated for the two senses I lack. I have worked hard for all the senses I have got, and always I beg for more. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove 238:Science investigates, religion interprets. Science gives man knowledge which is power, religion gives man wisdom which is control. Science deals mainly with facts, religion deals with values. The two are not rivals. They are complementary. Science keeps religion from singing into the valley of crippling irrationalism and paralyzingly obscurantism. Religion prevents science from falling into the marsh of obsolete materialism and moral nihilism. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove 239:When you make love you're using up energy; and afterwards you feel happy and don't give a damn for anything. They can't bear you to feel like that. They want you to be bursting with energy all the time. All this marching up and down and cheering and waving flags is simply sex gone sour. If you're happy inside yourself, why should you get excited about Big Brother and the Three-Year Plans and the Two Minutes Hate and all the rest of their bloody rot? ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove 240:Introspection is self-improvement and therefore introspection is self-centeredness. Awareness is not self-improvement. On the contrary, it is the ending of the self, of the “I,” with all its peculiar idiosyncrasies, memories, demands, and pursuits. In introspection there is identification and condemnation. In awareness there is no condemnation or identification; therefore, there is no self-improvement. There is a vast difference between the two. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 241:The boat dipped and swayed and sometimes took on water, but it did not sink; the two brothers had waterproofed it well. I do not know where it finally fetched up, if it ever did; perhaps it reached the sea and sails there forever, like a magic boat in a fairytale. All I know is that it was still afloat and still running on the breast of the flood when it passed the incorporated town limits of Derry, Maine, and there it passes out of this tale forever. ~ stephen-king, @wisdomtrove 242:Just as I do not know where I came from, so I do not know where I am going. All I know is that when I leave this world I shall fall forever into oblivion, or into the hands of an angry God, without knowing which of the two will be my lot for eternity. Such is my state of mind, full of weakness and uncertainty. The only conclusion I can draw from all this is that I must pass my days without a thought of trying to find out what is going to happen to me. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove 243:There are many well-meaning people today who work at placing an economic floor beneath all of us so that no one shall exist below a certain level or standard of living, and certainly we don't quarrel with this. But look more closely and you may find that all too often these well-meaning people are building a ceiling above which no one shall be permitted to climb and between the two are pressing us all into conformity, into a mold of standardized mediocrity. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove 244:He is indeed a real man who has harmonized everything. Most people are one-sided. But I find that all opinions point to the One. All views-the Shakta, the Vaishnava, the Vedanta-have that One for their center. He who is formless is, again, endowed with form. It is He who appears in different forms. The attributeless Brahman is my Father. God with attributes is my Mother. Whom shall I blame? Whom shall I praise? The two sides of the scale are equally heavy. ~ sri-ramakrishna, @wisdomtrove 245:... believing in a God whom we cannot but regard as evil, and then, in mere terrified flattery calling Him & 246:The Bible indicates that for three days, Jesus went into the very depths of hell. Right into the enemy's own territory. And He did battle with Satan face to face. Can you imagine what a show down that was? It was good vs. evil. Right vs. wrong. Holiness vs. filth. Here are the two most powerful forces in the universe have come together to do battle for the first time in history. But thank God. The Bible says, "Satan was no match for our Champion". This was no contest. ~ joel-osteen, @wisdomtrove 247:I can only think seriously of trying to live up to an ideal, to improve myself, if I am split in two pieces. There must be a good ‚ÄúI‚Äù who is going to improve the bad ‚Äúme.‚Äù ‚ÄúI,‚Äù who has the best intentions, will go to work on wayward ‚Äúme,‚Äù and the tussle between the two will very much stress the difference between them. Consequently ‚ÄúI‚Äù will feel more separate than ever, and so merely increase the lonely and cut-off feelings which make ‚Äúme‚Äù behave so badly. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove 248:As everyone knows, the ancients before Aristotle did not consider the dream a product of the dreaming mind, but a divine inspiration, and in ancient times the two antagonistic streams, which one finds throughout in the estimates of dream life, were already noticeable. They distinguished between true and valuable dreams, sent to the dreamer to warn him or to foretell the future, and vain, fraudulent, and empty dreams, the object of which was to misguide or lead him to destruction. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove 249:It is in virtue of his own desires and curiosities that any man continues to exist with even patience, that he is charmed by the look of things and people, and that he wakens every morning with a renewed appetite for work and pleasure. Desire and curiosity are the two eyes through which he sees the world in the most enchanted colours... and the man may squander his estate and come to beggary, but if he keeps these two amulets he is still rich in the possibilities of pleasure. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove 250:thou who art able to write a Book, which once in the two centuries or oftener there is a man gifted to do, envy not him whom they name City-builder, and inexpressibly pity him whom they name Conqueror or City-burner! Thou too art a Conqueror and Victor; but of the true sort, namely over the Devil: thou too hast built what will outlast all marble and metal, and be a wonder-bringing City of the Mind, a Temple and Seminary and Prophetic Mount, whereto all kindreds of the Earth will pilgrim. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove 251:... if you insist that the inference is made by a chain of reasoning, I desire you to produce that reasoning. The connection between the two is not intuitive. There is required a medium, which may enable the mind to draw such an inference, if indeed it be drawn by reasoning and argument. What that medium is, I must confess, passes my comprehension; and it is incumbent on those to produce it, who assert that it really exists, and is the origin of all our conclusions concerning matter of fact. ~ david-hume, @wisdomtrove 252:If writing novels is like planting a forest, then writing short stories is more like planting a garden. The two processes complement each other, creating a complete landscape that I treasure. The green foliage of the trees casts a pleasant shade over the earth, and the wind rustles the leaves, which are sometimes dyed a brilliant gold. Meanwhile, in the garden, buds appear on the flowers, and colorful petals attract bees and butterflies, reminding us of the subtle transition from one season to the next. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove 253:A study at the University of Utah found that if you ask someone why he is friendly with someone else, he’ll say it is because he and his friend share similar attitudes. But if you actually quiz the two of them on their attitudes, you’ll find out that what they actually share is similar activities. We’re friends with the people we do things with, as much as we are with the people we resemble. We don’t seek out friends, in other words. We associate with the people who occupy the same small, physical spaces that we do. ~ malcolm-gladwell, @wisdomtrove 254:The two of you, there's something uncanny about the way you two are with each other. I mean everything& 255:When no discriminating thoughts arise, the old mind ceases to exist. When thought objects vanish, the thinking-subject vanishes, as when the mind vanishes, objects vanish. Things are objects because of the subject; the mind is such because of things. Understand the relativity of these two and the basic reality: the unity of emptiness. In this Emptiness the two are indistinguishable and each contains in itself the whole world. If you do not discriminate between coarse and fine you will not be tempted to prejudice and opinion. ~ jianzhi-sengcan, @wisdomtrove 256:The constantly recurring question must be: What shall we unite with and from what shall we separate? The question of coexistence does not enter here, but the question of union and fellowship does. The wheat grows in the same field as the tares, but shall the two cross-pollinate? The sheep graze near the goats, but shall they seek to interbreed? The unjust and the just enjoy the same rain and sunshine, but shall they forget their deep moral differences and intermarry? ... The Spirit-illuminated church will have none of this ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove 257:This is why I loved the support groups so much, if people thought you were dying, they gave you their full attention. If this might be the last time they saw you, they really saw you. Everything else about their checkbook balance and radio songs and messy hair went out the window. You had their full attention. People listened instead of just waiting for their turn to speak. And when they spoke, they weren't just telling you a story. When the two of you talked, you were building something, and afterward you were both different than before. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove 258:Progress has brought us both unbounded opportunities and unbridled difficulties. Thus, the measure of our civilization will not be that we have done much, but what we have done with that much. I believe that the next half century will determine if we will advance the cause of Christian civilization or revert to the horrors of brutal paganism. The thought of modern industry in the hands of Christian charity is a dream worth dreaming. The thought of industry in the hands of paganism is a nightmare beyond imagining. The choice between the two is upon us. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove 259:Why is one a slave to thought ? Why has thought become so important in all our lives -thought being ideas, being the response to the accumulated memories in the brain cells? Perhaps many of you have not even asked such a question before, or if you have you may have said, "it's of very little importance- what is important is emotion." But I don't see how you can separate the two. If thought does not give continuity to feeling, feeling dies very quickly. So why in our daily lives, in our grinding, boring, frightened lives, has thought taken on such inordinate importance? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 260:You're beautiful, but you're empty... One couldn't die for you. Of course, an ordinary passerby would think my rose looked just like you. But my rose, all on her own, is more important than all of you together, since she's the one I've watered. Since she's the one I put under glass, since she's the one I sheltered behind the screen. Since she's the one for whom I killed the caterpillars (except the two or three butterflies). Since she's the one I listened to when she complained, or when she boasted, or even sometimes when she said nothing at all. Since she's my rose. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove 261:A dialogue is very important. It is a form of communication in which question and answer continue till a question is left without an answer. Thus the question is suspended between the two persons involved in this answer and question. It is like a bud with untouched blossoms . . . If the question is left totally untouched by thought, it then has its own answer because the questioner and answerer, as persons, have disappeared. This is a form of dialogue in which investigation reaches a certain point of intensity and depth, which then has a quality that thought can never reach. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove 262:It is recognized that non-Christians live lives that are just as moral as the lives of Christians—many of them, in fact, live more moral lives. A moral life may be lived either to satisfy the Divine or to satisfy people in this world. A moral life that is lived to satisfy the Divine is a spiritual life. The two look alike in outward form, but inwardly they are totally different. One saves us, the other does not. This is because if we live a moral life to satisfy the Divine we are being led by the Divine; while if we live a moral life to satisfy people in this world, we are being led by ourselves. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove 263:It is recognized that non-Christians live lives that are just as moral as the lives of Christians—many of them, in fact, live more moral lives. A moral life may be lived either to satisfy the Divine or to satisfy people in this world. A moral life that is lived to satisfy the Divine is a spiritual life. The two look alike in outward form, but inwardly they are totally different. One saves us, the other does not. This is because if we live a moral life to satisfy the Divine we are being led by the Divine; while if we live a moral life to satisfy people in this world, we are being led by ourselves.” ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove 264:When the faithful are asked whether God really exists, they often begin by talking about the enigmatic mysteries of the universe and the limits of human understanding. ‘Science cannot explain the Big Bang,’ they exclaim, ‘so that must be God’s doing.’ Yet like a magician fooling an audience by imperceptibly replacing one card with another, the faithful quickly replace the cosmic mystery with the worldly lawgiver. After giving the name of ‘God’ to the unknown secrets of the cosmos, they then use this to somehow condemn bikinis and divorces. ‘We do not understand the Big Bang – therefore you must cover your hair in public and vote against gay marriage.’ Not only is there no logical connection between the two, but they are in fact contradictory. The deeper the mysteries of the universe, the less likely it is that whatever is responsible for them gives a damn about female dress codes or human sexual behaviour. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove *** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***
1:The two girls approached, ~ Soman Chainani, #NFDB
2:This is home. The two of us. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
3:The two words expressed volumes. ~ Agatha Christie, #NFDB
4:between the two men, as if they ~ Lauraine Snelling, #NFDB
5:goddamn well dare the two of you to ~ Fern Michaels, #NFDB
6:assumed about the two of them not ~ Patricia Cornwell, #NFDB
7:other police besides the two uniformed ~ Kendra Elliot, #NFDB
8:Fling is feeling without the two e's. ~ Catherine Clark, #NFDB
9:The Two Pilgrims in the Slough ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
10:The two that is one, The one that is all ~ Michael Scott, #NFDB
11:Yes and No the two most powerful words. ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
12:the conversation with the two musicians, ~ Danielle Steel, #NFDB
13:Art and sex, the two things bound together. ~ Olivia Laing, #NFDB
14:The two duties are to lament or praise. ~ Theodore Roethke, #NFDB
15:The two that are one, the one that is all! ~ Michael Scott, #NFDB
16:Which of the two was the victim of the other? ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
17:Don't be afraid. There's the two of us now. ~ Diana Gabaldon, #NFDB
18:I am the two-dimensional one in a 3-D family. ~ Jandy Nelson, #NFDB
19:Lets go on a vacation, just the two of us. ~ Bryan Konietzko, #NFDB
20:anxiously for the two days in between. But the ~ Alyson Richman, #NFDB
21:...I am the two-dimensional one in a 3-D family. ~ Jandy Nelson, #NFDB
22:That difference is reflected in the two heroes. ~ Adam Nicolson, #NFDB
23:These are the two possibilities for human life. ~ Adam Nicolson, #NFDB
24:The two great dividers are religion and LANGUAGE ~ Immanuel Kant, #NFDB
25:the two of them leapt and skipped through curtains ~ Delia Owens, #NFDB
26:leaving the two loving hearts alone with their God. ~ Bram Stoker, #NFDB
27:Honestly, of the two of us, I was the lucky one. ~ Nicholas Sparks, #NFDB
28:Sincerity, Fidelity are the two guardians of the Way. ~ The Mother, #NFDB
29:The two divorces sad enough to silence songbirds. ~ Richard Powers, #NFDB
30:the two do you call my little recent piece of modesty? ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
31:The two real problems in life are boredom and death. ~ Saul Bellow, #NFDB
32:watching the two detectives from the next room. ~ Michael Connelly, #NFDB
33:a job shortly after the two were sworn in. What Hayes ~ Vince Flynn, #NFDB
34:I have put duality away. I have seen the two worlds are one. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
35:moment as the two men’s gazes met, neither attempting ~ Anna Jacobs, #NFDB
36:Right over there with the snowmen display." The two ~ Stef Ann Holm, #NFDB
37:The two most powerful warriors are patience and time. ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
38:Victim or life's adventurer - which of the two are you? ~ Morrissey, #NFDB
39:Force and fraud are in war the two cardinal virtues. ~ Thomas Hobbes, #NFDB
40:Just when it's the two of us, he doesn't whine as much. ~ Alex Riley, #NFDB
41:Nobody had beheld the gravitation of the two into one ~ Thomas Hardy, #NFDB
42:When we walk, the two halves of our brains converse. ~ Julia Cameron, #NFDB
43:The two championship years were that significant for me. ~ Chuck Daly, #NFDB
44:Women and taxes, the two great banes of any man’s life. ~ Mina Carter, #NFDB
45:The two most powerful warriors are patience and time.
~ Leo Tolstoy,#NFDB
46:What tale of the two years did the sight of me tell? ~ Garth Greenwell, #NFDB
47:The two great European narcotics, alcohol and Christianity. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
48:The two things you can't fake are good food and good music ~ Etta James, #NFDB
49:When you work, work. When you play, play. Don't mix the two. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
50:A dwarf on a giant's shoulder, sees further of the two. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
51:Fear and debt. The two most powerful tools of empire.” He ~ John Perkins, #NFDB
52:Love, hate, such a fine line between the two, isn't there? ~ Kristi Cook, #NFDB
53:So, baseball is probably more physical of the two mentally. ~ Bo Jackson, #NFDB
54:The two-headed boy in the circus never had such a headache. ~ W C Fields, #NFDB
55:Vacations and friends are the two best things in life. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
56:Which is the more believable of the two, Moses or China? ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
57:A dwarf on a giant’s shoulders sees farther of the two ~ Leonard Mlodinow, #NFDB
58:And the two heavenly bodies danced around their star... ~ Brian K Vaughan, #NFDB
59:The two most powerful words when we're in struggle: me too. ~ Brene Brown, #NFDB
60:The two sides of Bernie - that's a quiet weapon that I have. ~ Bernie Mac, #NFDB
61:bad that the lesson had come too late for the two of them. ~ Sherryl Woods, #NFDB
62:Oh, for the love of God, won't the two of you just shut up? ~ Scott Snyder, #NFDB
63:The two noblest of things, which are sweetness and light. ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
64:The way the two of them look at each other is like touching. ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
65:Birth and Death are the two noblest expressions of bravery. ~ Khalil Gibran, #NFDB
66:Humor and knowledge are the two great hopes of our culture. ~ Konrad Lorenz, #NFDB
67:Information is not knowledge. Let's not confuse the two. ~ W Edwards Deming, #NFDB
68:My actual personality probably lies someplace between the two. ~ Edie Falco, #NFDB
69:The two hardest things to handle in life are failure and success. ~ Unknown, #NFDB
70:The two offices of memory are collection and distribution. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
71:As it turns out, the two activities weren’t mutually exclusive. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
72:at first, the two creatures got so close to her, one on each ~ Lewis Carroll, #NFDB
73:If only. Those must be the two saddest words in the world. ~ Mercedes Lackey, #NFDB
74:I'm proud of the two adjectives, superficial and frivolous. ~ Jeanloup Sieff, #NFDB
75:Sheriff Don Ward talked to the two miners in Shoshone and ~ Vincent Bugliosi, #NFDB
76:sizing up the two young couples they’d murdered in their sleep. ~ Hugh Howey, #NFDB
77:the two replicas with names plucked straight from the stars. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
78:The two sexes mutually corrupt and improve each other. ~ Mary Wollstonecraft, #NFDB
79:Fishing and ear scratching the two reasons men were given hands. ~ Robin Hobb, #NFDB
80:He was lost in her eyes as the two pulled together like magnets. ~ Staci Hart, #NFDB
81:The two men used their arms to semaphore greetings and good-byes. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
82:The two most beautiful words in any language are : I forgive. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
83:Christianity, alcohol the two great means of corruption. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
84:falls, the jumble of trees stretched the two hours into three. ~ John Sandford, #NFDB
85:The two enemies of human happiness are pain and boredom. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
86:The two of them shook hands the regular way. The old-school way. ~ Mike Lupica, #NFDB
87:Those are the two best words in English, 'Bidding' and 'war'. ~ Evan Daugherty, #NFDB
88:A Yogi must avoid the two extremes of luxury and austerity. ~ Swami Vivekananda, #NFDB
89:FDR used to say, 'You and I are the two best actors in America'. ~ Orson Welles, #NFDB
90:I feel compassion for you, not pity. Never mistake the two. ~ Kelly Eileen Hake, #NFDB
91:I know the two great commandments, and I'd better get on with them. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
92:I'm sorry.' The two most inadequate words in the English language. ~ Beth Revis, #NFDB
93:the two suns! It was like mountains of fire boiling into space. ~ Douglas Adams, #NFDB
94:The two things that constantly inspired me were books and travel. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
95:The two-word definition of sustainability is 'one planet.' ~ Mathis Wackernagel, #NFDB
96:I could look at you forever and never see the two of us together ~ Billy Collins, #NFDB
97:Mathematics and poetry are the two ways to drink the beauty of truth. ~ Amit Ray, #NFDB
98:Temperance and labor are the two real physicians of man. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau, #NFDB
99:The finest people marry the two sexes in their own person. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
100:There are the two curses of Spain, the bulls and the priests. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
101:The two most important things to athletes, playing time and money. ~ John Paxson, #NFDB
102:The two of them had a strange chemistry, like ammonia and bleach. ~ Molly Harper, #NFDB
103:Death and love are the two wings that bear the good man to heaven. ~ Michelangelo, #NFDB
104:He who sees his soul is more than his life does not confuse the two. ~ Gary Zukav, #NFDB
105:Let us unite the two so long divided, knowledge and vital piety. ~ Charles Wesley, #NFDB
106:Next time, he thinks. The two best words in the English language. ~ Gregg Hurwitz, #NFDB
107:"Often we call self-delusion self-esteem. Don't confuse the two." ~ B. D. Schiers, #NFDB
108:Only the two of us together flying high upon the wings of love. ~ Jeffrey Osborne, #NFDB
109:Sex and violence ... are the two great engines of the world. ~ James Carlos Blake, #NFDB
110:There's money, and then there's class. The two are often separated. ~ Kate Jacobs, #NFDB
111:The two most powerful warriors are patience and time. —Leo Tolstoy ~ Andrew Watts, #NFDB
112:The two most powerful warriors are patience and time. —LEO TOLSTOY ~ Rorke Denver, #NFDB
113:War and drink are the two things man is never too poor to buy. ~ William Faulkner, #NFDB
114:Well, Clive, it's all about the two Ms - movement and positioning. ~ Ron Atkinson, #NFDB
115:Between the two of us, we’ve got a family tree rooted in Hell! ~ Sharon Kay Penman, #NFDB
116:hands.” The two biggest sellers in any bookstore are the cookbooks and ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
117:Intelligibility or precision: to combine the two is impossible. ~ Bertrand Russell, #NFDB
118:Possibly the two saddest words in the English language: if only. ~ Sharon J Bolton, #NFDB
119:The live concerts are still one of the two greatest joys of my life. ~ James Young, #NFDB
120:Absurdity and anti—absurdity are the two poles of creative energy. ~ Karl Lagerfeld, #NFDB
121:Man is a bridge between the two worlds - the visible and the invisible. ~ Sivananda, #NFDB
122:Sport and death are the two great socializing factors in Ireland. ~ Elizabeth Bowen, #NFDB
123:The two basic processes of education are knowing and valuing. ~ Robert J Havighurst, #NFDB
124:The two hardest things about writing are starting and not stopping. ~ Stewart O Nan, #NFDB
125:The two super-powers cannot divide the world into their oyster. ~ Michael Heseltine, #NFDB
126:The two things, love and snow, that make the world look fresh again ~ Charles Finch, #NFDB
127:Those seem to be the two choices, everything else is just killing time ~ John Green, #NFDB
128:Variety, multiplicity are the two most powerful vehicles of lust. ~ Marquis de Sade, #NFDB
129:Victim" and "Volunteer" can often be the two sides of the same coin. ~ Jos N Harris, #NFDB
130:A good laugh and a long sleep are the two best cures for anything. ~ Shawn Stevenson, #NFDB
131:Even the giant lead balls are not as heavy as the two sad eyes! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
132:Patience and foresight are the two most important qualities in business ~ Henry Ford, #NFDB
133:Recognizing isn't at all like seeing; the two often don't even agree. ~ Sten Nadolny, #NFDB
134:The two best things in life are warm croissants and a quick way home. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
135:The two of them clearly knew each other well; they were complicit. ~ Franck Thilliez, #NFDB
136:A great way to test the conditioning of your team is the two-mile run. ~ Bobby Knight, #NFDB
137:Home to the two boys and wife he’d run away from seven years before. One ~ Tim Lebbon, #NFDB
138:Socialism and SF are the two most fundamental influences in my life. ~ China Mieville, #NFDB
139:The dog who meets with a good master is the happier of the two. ~ Maurice Maeterlinck, #NFDB
140:There is a God we want and a God who is, and the two are not the same. ~ Ligon Duncan, #NFDB
141:The two most common elements in the world are hydrogen and stupidity. ~ Arthur Miller, #NFDB
142:Unity and simplicity are the two true sources of beauty. ~ Johann Joachim Winckelmann, #NFDB
143:You can be a scientist and believe in god: the two can go hand in hand. ~ Bill Bryson, #NFDB
144:And Ten?” He turned at the door. “Yes?” “I’ll take the two grand in cash. ~ Lexi Blake, #NFDB
145:Give me Caviar Kaspia and give me a hamburger. I love the two extremes. ~ Michael Kors, #NFDB
146:Grief ends up giving you the two best things: softness and illumination. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
147:I am a Brazilian before I am an architect. I cannot separate the two. ~ Oscar Niemeyer, #NFDB
148:I didn’t marry The One, I married this one, and the two of us became one. ~ Matt Walsh, #NFDB
149:I was both the monster and the sad girl. I couldn't separate the two. ~ Jennifer Brown, #NFDB
150:She read the two words that were so simple and so yet moving. Miss you. ~ Jessica Park, #NFDB
151:The two more useless words in the English language - Don't worry. ~ Mary Higgins Clark, #NFDB
152:Will springs from the two elements of moral sense and self-interest. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
153:You are my sunrise
and my sunset and the
warmth between the two ~ Jos N Harris,#NFDB
154:I shall die while he sleeps. The two slumbers may be good neighbors." The ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
155:Neutral territory, therefore, this abbey where the two groups could meet. ~ Umberto Eco, #NFDB
156:Success almost always follows great attitude. The two attract each other! ~ Bear Grylls, #NFDB
157:Success almost always follows great attitude. The two attract each other. ~ Bear Grylls, #NFDB
158:The two divinest things this world has got,A lovely woman in a rural spot! ~ Leigh Hunt, #NFDB
159:The two of them were acting like such...guys. I wanted to strangle them. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
160:The two things you cannot do effectively on stage are pray and copulate. ~ Orson Welles, #NFDB
161:Tired is a feeling.
Lazy is a behavior.
Don't confuse the two. ~ Steve Maraboli,#NFDB
162:If you feel ugly you will experience shame. The two are bound together. ~ Edward T Welch, #NFDB
163:I hope the two wings of the Democratic Party may flap together. ~ William Jennings Bryan, #NFDB
164:Increased means and increased leisure are the two civilizers of man. ~ Benjamin Disraeli, #NFDB
165:The two best things you can do for a person is have sex or make them laugh. ~ Chris Rock, #NFDB
166:The two divinest things the world has got— A lovely woman and a rural spot. ~ John Keats, #NFDB
167:The two greatest mysteries in all of nature are the mind and the universe. ~ Michio Kaku, #NFDB
168:The two heaviest known substances are neutronium and cartons of books. ~ Robert J Sawyer, #NFDB
169:The two most important things in life are good friends and a strong bullpen. ~ Bob Lemon, #NFDB
170:Whenever two hypotheses cover the facts, use the simpler of the two. ~ William of Ockham, #NFDB
171:God has given us a dark wine so potent that, drinking it, we leave the two worlds. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
172:If only... the two most miserable words in the English language. If only. ~ Douglas Clegg, #NFDB
173:Literature and butterflies are the two sweetest passions known to man. ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
174:No, we’re the two old Muppets on the balcony, cracking lame jokes. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson, #NFDB
175:The two most common elements in the universe are Hydrogen and stupidity. ~ Harlan Ellison, #NFDB
176:The two most common elements in the universe are hydrogen and stupidity. ~ Harlan Ellison, #NFDB
177:the uniting of man and God, the two sides of the transformation. Effort and Grace.
~ ?,#NFDB
178:And the two men walked down the street side by side, Ab Kale and his son.… ~ Louis L Amour, #NFDB
179:Attention ladies: My lower tentacles don’t extend past the two-inch mark. ~ Conor Lastowka, #NFDB
180:Hamish's right arm was around Angus's waist as the two of them tangoed past. ~ Ally Carter, #NFDB
181:Hatred does not obliterate love. Indeed, the two are in constant fellowship. ~ Sue Klebold, #NFDB
182:If you have difficulties making a decision, choose the lesser of the two evils. ~ Rajneesh, #NFDB
183:It doesn’t have to be perfect, Jordy, but it does have to be the two of you ~ Kate Stewart, #NFDB
184:Then it was just the two of us. Me and Captain Hetero of the Straight Brigade. ~ T J Klune, #NFDB
185:You're going to love him. The two of you share the same fashion sense. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
186:Dave did owe Lillian, more than anyone but the two of them would ever know. ~ Emily Bleeker, #NFDB
187:Maybe the two worlds we lived in weren't so different. We saw the same sunset. ~ S E Hinton, #NFDB
188:She's a good poet but a very neurotic woman."
"Don't the two go together? ~ Michael Nava,#NFDB
189:Technique is communication: the two words are synonymous in conductors. ~ Leonard Bernstein, #NFDB
190:The two most beautiful words in the English language are 'cheque enclosed. ~ Dorothy Parker, #NFDB
191:The two most dangerous things in the world are rich people and crazy people. ~ Warren Ellis, #NFDB
192:The two ships becalmed on a torpid sea, I believed to be marine phantoms. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
193:Death and love are the two wings that bear the good man to heaven. ~ Michelangelo Buonarroti, #NFDB
194:Diversion and indifference are the two widest roads to Hell in today's world. ~ Peter Kreeft, #NFDB
195:The only two people who can understand a relationship are the two people in it, ~ Anna Carey, #NFDB
196:They had become unofficial mentors to the two aspiring teenage journalists, ~ John Feinstein, #NFDB
197:You can learn more character on the two-yard line than anywhere else in life. ~ Paul Dietzel, #NFDB
198:Are the two of you quite done with your sweet nothings? Because I might vomit. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
199:Because I was right. For the two of us, home isn't a place. It's a person ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
200:Both singing and acting are so rewarding that I couldn't pick between the two. ~ James Maslow, #NFDB
201:But beautiful was not the opposite of terrible. The two could easily coexist. ~ Cory Doctorow, #NFDB
202:God, I hate feelings. Or I hate my conscience. The two are constantly at war ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
203:Hatred does not obliterate love. Indeed, the two are in constant fellowship. ~ Andrew Solomon, #NFDB
204:Lyra and Caelum: the two replicas with names plucked straight from the stars. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
205:Of the two, I would think of my work as closer to Science Fiction than Fantasy. ~ Jean M Auel, #NFDB
206:The two basic items necessary to sustain life are sunshine and coconut milk. ~ Dustin Hoffman, #NFDB
207:The two moments are much alike: birth and death are made of the same fabric. ~ Isabel Allende, #NFDB
208:They were all whispers now, the two of them, conspirators and thieves. ~ Catherynne M Valente, #NFDB
209:What if" were the two most tragic words in existence when paired together. ~ Kerri Maniscalco, #NFDB
210:Which is more stubborn, the love or the two arguing people caught within it? ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
211:And when we think we lead, we are most led. —Lord Byron, The Two Foscari (1821) ~ Raine Miller, #NFDB
212:Hate consumes love, sister,” Rick said. “The two can’t live in the same heart. ~ Carolyn Brown, #NFDB
213:Hatred does not obliterate love. Indeed, the two are in constant fellowship. Sue ~ Sue Klebold, #NFDB
214:It's not where you start or where you finish. It is the distance between the two. ~ David Icke, #NFDB
215:Just imagine dressing the two handsomest men in the world, and then getting this! ~ Edith Head, #NFDB
216:Kung fu and soccer are the two things that I was most interested in as a child. ~ Stephen Chow, #NFDB
217:Playing acoustic and line drawings are the two things I'm most competent at. ~ Robyn Hitchcock, #NFDB
218:Sex and golf are the two things you can enjoy even if you're not good at them. ~ Kevin Costner, #NFDB
219:The orbit of every planet is an ellipse with the sun at one of the two foci. ~ Johannes Kepler, #NFDB
220:The two greatest enemies of the equity fund investor are expenses and emotions. ~ John C Bogle, #NFDB
221:The two of them went down in a heap, with not even a turkey to break their fall. ~ Eoin Colfer, #NFDB
222:the very judicious plan of dividing the two acts of the opera with a ballet, ~ Alexandre Dumas, #NFDB
223:Things Cleo can never know—lest she should find out how the two of us are linked. ~ Ella James, #NFDB
224:A goat does not eat into a hen's stomach no matter how friendly the two may be. ~ Chinua Achebe, #NFDB
225:Each marriage is a living thing, just as complex as the two individuals within it. ~ Penny Reid, #NFDB
226:I been talkin' with my buddy, and he thinks I'm virgin enough fer the two of us. ~ William Inge, #NFDB
227:I'm convinced that it's energy and humor. The two of them combined equal charm. ~ Judith Krantz, #NFDB
228:I suddenly realised it's no coincidence the two middle letters of life are if. ~ Michael Faudet, #NFDB
229:Maybe sadness was a kind of hunger, she thought. Maybe the two went together. ~ Margaret Atwood, #NFDB
230:Sex and children are the two things that delude logic the most in this society. ~ Doug Stanhope, #NFDB
231:The sea which we think of separating the two island actually joins them. ~ Conor Cruise O Brien, #NFDB
232:Actually although they can be connected, the two are very different things. Vine’s ~ Joyce Meyer, #NFDB
233:And as the bandage knot was tightened
The two men smiled into each other's eyes. ~ Hart Crane,#NFDB
234:I enjoyed the two years I was with Clannad. I enjoyed touring. We toured a lot in Europe. ~ Enya, #NFDB
235:I hate money. It is boring and it is arithmetic. The two things I hate the most. ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
236:Im a McDonalds girl - several times a week. Usually the two-cheeseburger combo meal. ~ Nikki Cox, #NFDB
237:Of the two, I prefer those who render vice lovable to those who degrade virtue. ~ Joseph Joubert, #NFDB
238:Overhead, the two moons worked together to bathe the world in a strange light. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
239:There are problems and there are children. It is our aim to separate the two. ~ Anthony Horowitz, #NFDB
240:There's the private persona and the public persona and the two shall never meet ~ Liev Schreiber, #NFDB
241:The two fountains spoke to each other in the pretty speech of falling water . . . . ~ Pat Conroy, #NFDB
242:The two women laughed, but their laughter was the kind wiht no core, only loose edges. ~ Lisa Ko, #NFDB
243:The two women laughed, but their laughter was the kind with no core, only loose edges. ~ Lisa Ko, #NFDB
244:Wisdom lies neither in fixity nor in change, but in the dialectic between the two. ~ Octavio Paz, #NFDB
245:You know you are in love when the two of you can go grocery shopping together. ~ Woody Harrelson, #NFDB
246:You're either very brave or very foolish."
"The two aren't far apart, are they? ~ Katie Cross,#NFDB
247:You think the two of us and a slummy motel make for a dangerous combination? ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
248:Art and the triumph of the human spirit - the two combined thrill me. ~ Kristin Bauer van Straten, #NFDB
249:Capitalism and Bolshevism are the two sides of the same international Jewish coin. ~ Adolf Hitler, #NFDB
250:Caring works. Caretaking doesn't. We can learn to walk the line between the two. ~ Melody Beattie, #NFDB
251:Debits and credits are simply the terms used for the two halves of each transaction. ~ Mike Piper, #NFDB
252:Good necessitates evil and the two sides of that disk are not always clearly marked. ~ Ann Leckie, #NFDB
253:If she kissed him, would he taste like blood or cloves or a mixture of the two? ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
254:I sometimes wish that the two of us would have first gotten to know each other later. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
255:Royal, I don’t like you. I love you. There is big difference between the two. ~ Latrivia S Nelson, #NFDB
256:The best of the best were graduates of the two-year Zen-Nippon Chick Sexing School, ~ Joshua Foer, #NFDB
257:The two most joyous times of the year are Christmas morning and the end of school. ~ Alice Cooper, #NFDB
258:The two old secretaries conversed in the manner of hostile but toothless male dogs. ~ John Irving, #NFDB
259:The two sizable bullet ends found earlier in the front of the car were already being ~ Jim Bishop, #NFDB
260:A fine man", observed my sister, pouring mead for the two of us. "Well trained. ~ Juliet Marillier, #NFDB
261:Between the two, the nationalist and the imperialist, there is no meeting ground. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
262:For now, there was just the two of us and this one perfect moment of togetherness. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
263:If you're short on time, that would be the two-word version of our story: we fell. ~ Karen Russell, #NFDB
264:Indifference and independence are the two wings which enable the soul to fly. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan, #NFDB
265:The two cities I've found very hard to leave in my life were New York and Buenos Aires. ~ JJ Feild, #NFDB
266:The two most important things to be in life are your true self and a teacher.’ ‘But ~ Heather Hill, #NFDB
267:Without Chaos, There Can Be No Order. And One's Destiny, Is A Joining Of The Two ~ Heath D Alberts, #NFDB
268:Yeah, whatever,” I said finally, the two most unpoetic words in the English language. ~ Emma Scott, #NFDB
269:Be a military flier or be in a band; those were the two hippest things I could imagine. ~ Nick Lowe, #NFDB
270:each of the two great archrivals, Booker T. Washington and WE.B. Du Bois, invited ~ Adam Hochschild, #NFDB
271:For the two of us, home isn't a place. It is a person. And we are finally home. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
272:I live on shameless flattery...and vodka...but the two usually go hand in hand. ~ Vicktor Alexander, #NFDB
273:Kess flapped a hand to indicate the two of them and the world outside the Jeep. ~ Jeanette Battista, #NFDB
274:My life, at least, is divided between writing and performing and mixtures of the two. ~ Stephen Fry, #NFDB
275:Somemenare bornkings; and someare bornstatesmen. The two are seldom the same. ~ George Bernard Shaw, #NFDB
276:The two horsewomen of the apocalypse still win, despite their dwindling numbers. ~ Melina Marchetta, #NFDB
277:Where the telescope ends, the microscope begins. Which of the two has a grander view? ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
278:An atom of love is to be preferred to all that exists between the two horizons. ~ Farid-ud-din attar, #NFDB
279:As our means increase, so do our desires;and we ever stand midway between the two. ~ Jerome K Jerome, #NFDB
280:For the two of us, home isn't a place. It is a person. And we are finally home. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
281:For the two of us, home isn't a place. It's a person.
And we're finally home. ~ Stephanie Perkins,#NFDB
282:I can read the two of you as easily as I can a watermelon patch in broad daylight. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
283:If you don’t fuck him, I will. Between the two of you, my day has been hell,” Wes said. ~ Lizzy Ford, #NFDB
284:In a real relationship the two of you are together, meeting without your histories. ~ John de Ruiter, #NFDB
285:Let the two cross-tops and junk gin and four no-filter Camels make your heart pound. ~ Amanda Boyden, #NFDB
286:The two agents exchanged a look that was like stepping on a LEGO—quick and unpleasant. ~ Scott Meyer, #NFDB
287:The two-by-four by the door sometimes ya need it to get their attention - Grannie Gin ~ Lisa Jackson, #NFDB
288:The two most fundamental strategic choices are deciding where to play and how to win. ~ Roger Martin, #NFDB
289:Culture is one of the two or three most complicated words in the English language. ~ Raymond Williams, #NFDB
290:heard the old crack about the two kinds of people in the world: Normal people, and people ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
291:Helpful is happy.
Selfish is sad.
(It's not uncommon to confuse the two.) ~ Richelle E Goodrich,#NFDB
292:I'm quite convinced that it's energy and humor. The two of them combined equal charm. ~ Judith Krantz, #NFDB
293:Marxism and psychoanalysis have been the two traps of the modern intelligence. ~ Nicol s G mez D vila, #NFDB
294:Maybe the two different worlds we lived in weren't so different. We saw the same sunset. ~ S E Hinton, #NFDB
295:Maybe the two different worlds we lives in weren't so different. We saw the same sunset. ~ S E Hinton, #NFDB
296:Now, waving flies from his face, he told the two deserters what they might expect. ~ Bernard Cornwell, #NFDB
297:The space of play and the space of thought are the two theaters of freedom. ~ Eugen Rosenstock Huessy, #NFDB
298:Am I dealing with stubbornness, idiocy, or some combination of the two?"
"-Cam Rohan ~ Lisa Kleypas,#NFDB
299:And this—instead of happiness—would be only what the two of us deserved, after all. ~ Melanie Benjamin, #NFDB
300:Family is everything to me. Family and health are the two most important things to me. ~ Mehcad Brooks, #NFDB
301:Gaines grabbed the two pictures off the passenger seat and stepped out of the car. ~ Christian Galacar, #NFDB
302:His love for her was so deeply woven with resentment that he could not untangle the two. ~ Kim Edwards, #NFDB
303:I can be totally feminine and totally feminist. The two are not mutually exclusive. ~ Patricia V Davis, #NFDB
304:In other words, the equilibrium between the two groups is almost completely reversed. ~ Thomas Piketty, #NFDB
305:it’s hard to believe everything won’t be this way forever—the two of us on our bikes going ~ Jenny Han, #NFDB
306:So I need the story, Jenna. I need the truth.
Right, like the two are the same thing. ~ Ilsa J Bick,#NFDB
307:Your words bring me joy. Let the two of us unite to bring forth a world of peace and virtue. ~ Liu Bei, #NFDB
308:Besides the two Christmas things, we've got a about a dozen new tracks we're working on. ~ Chris Frantz, #NFDB
309:For the two of us, home isn't a place.
It's a person.
And we're finally home. ~ Stephanie Perkins,#NFDB
310:I did vote Obama. But I've never believed in the authenticity of the two-party system. ~ Marilyn Manson, #NFDB
311:It's both funny and sad which seem to me to be the two basic ingredients of good comedy. ~ Tony Hancock, #NFDB
312:Style is originality; fashion is fascism. The two are eternally and unalterably opposed. ~ Lester Bangs, #NFDB
313:The two foundations; one inward, the other outward; grace, miracles; both supernatural. ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
314:the two major parties too often present us with a choice of the evil of two lessers. ~ Patricia Ireland, #NFDB
315:the two men left the building with a sense of achievement, counterbalanced by desire. ~ Edward St Aubyn, #NFDB
316:Criticism and independent thinking are the two indispensable qualities of a revolutionary ~ Bhagat Singh, #NFDB
317:Duets are not about individual skill but about the relationship between the two players. ~ Daisy Goodwin, #NFDB
318:God has bestowed two gifts on man: hope and ignorance. Ignorance is the better of the two. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
319:I’ll prove the prettier fellow of the two and wear my dagger with the braver grace ~ William Shakespeare, #NFDB
320:The results of the two referenda demonstrate the majority view of the Taiwanese people. ~ Chen Shui bian, #NFDB
321:The two girls piled into Natalie’s new sporty Lexus, a graduation present from her parents, ~ G K DeRosa, #NFDB
322:The two that is one the one that is all. One to save the world, the other to destroy it. ~ Michael Scott, #NFDB
323:you have Einstein, saying that there was no time or space, just a combination of the two. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
324:encouragement and hope are the two most powerful qualities any person can provide to others. ~ Zig Ziglar, #NFDB
325:even though I think that Mia and I have enough secrets between the two of us at this point ~ Gayle Forman, #NFDB
326:I like a good story and I also like staring at the sea—do I have to choose between the two? ~ David Byrne, #NFDB
327:Illusions are dangerous . . . Ideas are infallible, people are not. Don't confuse the two. ~ Kate Moretti, #NFDB
328:Social unrest and protectionism are the two major risks of the world economic crisis. ~ Christine Lagarde, #NFDB
329:There are words and there are feelings and somewhere between where the two meet is the truth ~ Laura Dave, #NFDB
330:The two of them hiding behind their mother tongues as if there was no way to bridge the gap. ~ Laura Ruby, #NFDB
331:The two powers which in my opinion constitute a wise man are those of bearing and forbearing. ~ Epictetus, #NFDB
332:Tradition and conscience are the two wings given to the human soul to reach the truth. ~ Giuseppe Mazzini, #NFDB
333:As I mounted the stairs, my lips silently tried out the two words “contrary warrior” together. ~ Ivan Doig, #NFDB
334:Fruits and vegetables are the two foods with the best correlation with longevity in humans. ~ Joel Fuhrman, #NFDB
335:Hell's only the flip side of Paradise. Sometimes it's hard to differentiate between the two. ~ Sara Craven, #NFDB
336:In addition to the two forms of distribution, each release has a PGP signature file associated ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
337:In the end, bless the darkness, hold the light, because the two aren't divisible. ~ S Kelley Harrell M Div, #NFDB
338:Love is a wordless secret; it’s an inside joke. Only the two of you have to understand it. ~ Renee Carlino, #NFDB
339:Love not only prefers the good of another to my own, but it does not even compare the two. ~ Thomas Merton, #NFDB
340:Now it was just the two of us, Max and me. And about a thousand other people around us. ~ Kimberly Derting, #NFDB
341:now, suddenly, the two of them were on his mind, like spirit demons, plucking at guilt. ~ Paolo Bacigalupi, #NFDB
342:Christ, would you look at that shite? Supes an' religion, the two worst things on the planet. ~ Garth Ennis, #NFDB
343:I like a good story and I also like staring at the sea-- do I have to choose between the two? ~ David Byrne, #NFDB
344:Revolution required illusion. The two went hand in glove, like a plate of rice and beans. ~ Cristina Garc a, #NFDB
345:The meeting of the two lonely souls is the meeting of the dark sea with the moonlight. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
346:The two biggest self-deceptions of all are that life has a 'meaning'and each of us is unique. ~ David Byrne, #NFDB
347:The two greatest warriors are Truth and Time. Be sure to march behind, and not against, them. ~ Neel Burton, #NFDB
348:The two hardest things to say in life are hello for the first time and goodbye for the last. ~ Moira Rogers, #NFDB
349:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born an the day you find out why. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
350:When I was quite young, I put my trust in God--not government; and I never get the two confused. ~ Bob Dole, #NFDB
351:When you're a theorist, the two most addictive states to be in are excited and confused ~ Lawrence M Krauss, #NFDB
352:Where there is peace, there cannot be chaos; the two cannot coexist at the same time. ~ Marianne Williamson, #NFDB
353:depth and substance.
the two most exquisite qualities.
be it in a poem
or a person. ~ Sanober Khan,#NFDB
354:Fear kills more dreams than failure ever will. Doubt and fear are the two villains of success. ~ Suzy Kassem, #NFDB
355:His life had been divided into a before and an after, and he would always be comparing the two. ~ Celeste Ng, #NFDB
356:I think in any movie really the two most interesting parts are the protagonist and the antagonist. ~ Cung Le, #NFDB
357:Know that there are no other forms apart from these five in the School of the Two Swords. ~ Miyamoto Musashi, #NFDB
358:Love was love, but art was art and though he mixed the two a little, he never confused them. ~ Jeanne Mackin, #NFDB
359:The logic of validation allows us to move between the two limits of dogmatism and skepticism. ~ Paul Ricoeur, #NFDB
360:The love of your life won't be the man you end up with, and you'll always compare the two. ~ Kristan Higgins, #NFDB
361:The sun rises from the two places: From the East and also from where the Science rises! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
362:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
363:The two pieces of a jigsaw that actually fit together are the ones that are totally different. ~ Kiki Archer, #NFDB
364:The two sides projected competing nightmares of what would happen if the other side prevailed. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
365:Well, a peach has a lovely taste and so does a mushroom, but you can't put the two together. ~ Arthur Golden, #NFDB
366:We owe to the Middle Ages the two worst inventions of humanity – gunpowder and romantic love. ~ Andr Maurois, #NFDB
367:And so the two of us kept walking the streets of Tokyo, Naoko searching for words in space. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
368:I cannot stand the company of men. They flatter or they judge. I can stand neither of the two. ~ Albert Camus, #NFDB
369:I'll let you and Zia have some quality time," she told me. "Just the two of you and your coat. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
370:I think I figured out a thing.” “Is it a good thing, or a bad thing?” “Definitely one of the two, ~ Tim Pratt, #NFDB
371:Relax when you need to, but be tense when you need to. The point is to never mix up the two. ~ Koushun Takami, #NFDB
372:Remember this, my boy. The two greatest men who ever livied-Jesus and Socrates-were both hoboes. ~ Sam Torode, #NFDB
373:socialists are derived from the two classes—the landed proprietors, and the seminarists. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
374:There are only two things you can invest: Time & Money. Of the two, Time is more important. ~ Robert Kiyosaki, #NFDB
375:There is only one of the two that can reside in our hearts, GOD or ego. If GOD is in ego is out. ~ A R Rahman, #NFDB
376:the two dowagers, in vast white wrappers, were bearing down on him like ships in full sail. ~ Charlotte Bront, #NFDB
377:The two fortresses which are the last to yield in the human heart, are hope and pride. ~ Lewis Howard Latimer, #NFDB
378:The two men stared at each other. Assumptions were made, judgments rendered, dicks measured. ~ Jennifer Estep, #NFDB
379:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. ~ Brian Tracy, #NFDB
380:We owe to the Middle Ages the two worst inventions of humanity - romantic love and gunpowder. ~ Andre Maurois, #NFDB
381:We owe to the Middle Ages the two worst inventions of humanity -- romantic love and gunpowder. ~ Andr Maurois, #NFDB
382:Wisdom we know is the knowledge of good and evil - not the strength to choose between the two. ~ John Cheever, #NFDB
383:You can't stay in your home town and play because the two people will get tired of seeing you. ~ Janis Joplin, #NFDB
384:Your hurt swallows ine, like space swallows time, and the two intertwine. We tangle together. ~ Ellen Hopkins, #NFDB
385:Forgiveness sympathizes and compassion empathizes. And love? Love synthesizes the two. Appreciation ~ Om Swami, #NFDB
386:I'm still breathing because I have faith. My faith and my kids are the two things that matter. ~ Kate Gosselin, #NFDB
387:More recently, I used guitar synthesizer extensively on the two albums I did with Robert Fripp. ~ Andy Summers, #NFDB
388:The two key words for the European Union are creativity and fruitfulness. That's the challenge. ~ Pope Francis, #NFDB
389:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. ~ Darren Hardy, #NFDB
390:Well, a peach has a lovely taste and so does a mushroom, but you can't put the two together... ~ Arthur Golden, #NFDB
391:You know what you call the two winners of that $580 million PowerBall lottery? ... Former Democrats ~ Jay Leno, #NFDB
392:Art is the symbol of the two noblest human efforts: to construct and to refrain from destruction. ~ Simone Weil, #NFDB
393:I'm a young girl with an old soul. I wanted to fuse the two together, the past and the present. ~ Melanie Fiona, #NFDB
394:Love is substance; Lust, illusion. Only in the surge of passion do the two mingle in confusion. ~ Calvin Miller, #NFDB
395:Love says 'I am everything.' Wisdom says 'I am nothing.' Between the two, my life flows. ~ Nisargadatta Maharaj, #NFDB
396:The people definitely shape the two, put stamps and classify mainstream and underground music. ~ Kendrick Lamar, #NFDB
397:The two terms are mutually exclusive. Like military intelligence. An oxymoron, emphasis on moron. ~ Mary Hughes, #NFDB
398:The two worst strategic mistakes to make are acting prematurely and letting an opportunity slip. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
399:The Unknown is not the Unknowable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #NFDB
400:This is only a dream; the two of us imagining what could have been in another time or another life. ~ B N Toler, #NFDB
401:As long as the two people end up happy, it doesn’t really matter if they end up happy together. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
402:a yard and left, Dave,” he said. O’Donnell was like a blind man. His eyes were tight on the two guys ~ Lee Child, #NFDB
403:Evolution is one of the two or three most primally fascinating subjects in all the sciences. ~ Stephen Jay Gould, #NFDB
404:He reached across the tenuous fabric between the two worlds, a call of heart that was his right ~ Shawn Speakman, #NFDB
405:I don’t do the wait-and-worry wife well.” “Nice alliteration. The two D’s and then all those W’s. ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
406:It makes sense that the two most beautiful people in the room should gravitate toward each other. ~ Lili Valente, #NFDB
407:not exact, but: the two most important questions are; who will teach the children? what they teach them? ~ Plato, #NFDB
408:Rhythm and timing are the two things which we all must have, yet no one knows how to teach either. ~ Bobby Jones, #NFDB
409:Science is a combination of theory and experiment and the two together are how you make progress. ~ Lisa Randall, #NFDB
410:The latter refers to the dragon element only of the pair, when the two are physically separated. ~ Chris d Lacey, #NFDB
411:The two things we all want so desperately — glory and relationship — can coexist only with God. ~ Timothy Keller, #NFDB
412:You can see that most people are living on the two middle levels, where people have most of their ~ Hans Rosling, #NFDB
413:And with that, the two wizards stepped one after the other into the bright green fire and vanished. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
414:Don't imitate me;
it's as boring
as the two halves of a melon.
~ Matsuo Basho, dont imitate me
,#NFDB
415:Fashion constantly begins and ends in the two things it abhors most, singularity and vulgarity. ~ William Hazlitt, #NFDB
416:I will always be the virgin-prostitute, the perverse angel, the two-faced sinister and saintly woman. ~ Anais Nin, #NFDB
417:I will always be the virgin-prostitute, the perverse angel, the two-faced sinister and saintly woman. ~ Ana s Nin, #NFDB
418:Just because she has high standards, doesn't mean she’s high maintenance. Don’t confuse the two. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
419:Love is not lust. The two (love and lust) are poles apart. Love liberates while lust binds. ~ Narayanananda Swami, #NFDB
420:Maybe the two sections of land should have been called Bad Luck Ranch instead of the Lucky Penny… ~ Carolyn Brown, #NFDB
421:Pulse as an active means of expression, Stravinsky and Beethoven are the two masters of that. ~ Esa Pekka Salonen, #NFDB
422:Sure, I love hearing the expression “Bon appétit!” But the two words I like even better: “Let’s cook! ~ Ted Allen, #NFDB
423:The 4th of July combines the two things Americans love most in one day: alcohol and explosives. ~ David Letterman, #NFDB
424:There may have been some strife between the two families, but in the end, tradition and power won out ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
425:The two hardest things to contemplate in life ... are failure and age; those are one and the same. ~ Ian Caldwell, #NFDB
426:...-the two look at each other - one full of guilt - other full of pain - both full of unhappiness. ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
427:The two things a brand must communicate to position themselves as the guide are Empathy Authority ~ Donald Miller, #NFDB
428:They say God looks after kids and idiots, and I think actors are probably a combination of the two. ~ Scott Glenn, #NFDB
429:To my mind, the two most fascinating subjects in the universe are sex and the eighteenth century. ~ Brigid Brophy, #NFDB
430:When mind and action are separate, zen is lost. We keep the two in sync by paying attention. ~ Philip Toshio Sudo, #NFDB
431:Every solution to every problem is simple. It's the distance between the two where the mystery lies. ~ Derek Landy, #NFDB
432:Every solution to every problem is simple. It’s the distance between the two where the mystery lies. ~ Derek Landy, #NFDB
433:He stayed that way for a while, fallen man, porcelain angel, as if the two of them waited for a bus. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
434:[Jay] Gould sets up an artificial wall between the two worldviews that doesn't exist in my life. ~ Richard Dawkins, #NFDB
435:My favorite drawings at the Muhammad cartoon festival in Texas were the two chalk outlines out front. ~ Evan Sayet, #NFDB
436:The two are obviously accustomed to working together. Their movements are smooth and economical. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
437:The two big advantages I had at birth were to have been born wise and to have been born in poverty. ~ Sophia Loren, #NFDB
438:The two worked in silence for a time, but it was an easy silence. Peace lay thick on that place. ~ Katherine Arden, #NFDB
439:Wisdom is knowing I am nothing, love is knowing I am everything, and between the two my life moves. ~ Wayne W Dyer, #NFDB
440:And Submission is the mate of Dominance. The two are destined for marriage." ~ Lucian BaneLucian Bane ~ Lucian Bane, #NFDB
441:and the two of them loved each other for a long time in silence without making love again. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez, #NFDB
442:and the two of them loved each other for a long time in silence without making love again. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez, #NFDB
443:Anything and everything, the two almost the same--everything says, have it all; anything, one to claim. ~ Lang Leav, #NFDB
444:Art alone develops weaklings, science alone, monsters. Somewhere, somehow, we must combine the two. ~ Alfred Kinsey, #NFDB
445:Between the two of us, we made a sisterhood of misfits that sustained us both for a long time. ~ Sherri Wood Emmons, #NFDB
446:By night, Love, tie your heart to mine, and the two together in their sleep will defeat the darkness ~ Pablo Neruda, #NFDB
447:Here’s another way to describe the two axes: One asks, Can you see it? The other wonders, Do you care? ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
448:Merciless criticism and independent thinking are the two necessary traits of revolutionary thinking. ~ Bhagat Singh, #NFDB
449:the only combination that works for marriage is to make God the One and your spouse the two. When ~ Craig Groeschel, #NFDB
450:The proverbist knows nothing of the two sides of a question. He knows only the roundness of answers. ~ Karl Shapiro, #NFDB
451:There's the God within and the God without, and you have to attend to the alignment of the two of them. ~ Van Jones, #NFDB
452:The two most engaging powers of an author are to make new things familiar and familiar things new. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
453:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. —Mark ~ Lola St Vil, #NFDB
454:The will to believe chases out the rational mind, whenever and wherever the two come into conflict. ~ Philip K Dick, #NFDB
455:This knot of nature is so well tied that nobody was ever cunning enough to find the two ends. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
456:Those who minister to poverty and disease are accomplices in the two worst of all the crimes. ~ George Bernard Shaw, #NFDB
457:War and sex are what I call the two abysmal - by that I mean deep - parts of the human condition. ~ George Friedman, #NFDB
458:All we need is right here. The two of us will find a way to make things work. That it will all be okay. ~ Megan Hart, #NFDB
459:Cars and cameras are the two things I let myself be materialistic about. I don't care about other stuff. ~ Louis C K, #NFDB
460:Every solution to every problem is simple. It’s the distance between the two wherein the mystery lies. ~ Derek Landy, #NFDB
461:Football combines the two worst things about America: it is violence punctuated by committee meetings. ~ George Will, #NFDB
462:He might be a man without character, but she was a woman without courage. Of the two, which was worse? ~ Sue Grafton, #NFDB
463:I never said a bad word about him. The whole time the two of your were together. Not one bad thing. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
464:Just the two of us. We're in it together. The pleasure will be ours alone. For the rest of our lives. ~ Mark Helprin, #NFDB
465:Mental illness and creativity are - it's a thin line in between the two. I tend to believe that. ~ Bruce Springsteen, #NFDB
466:Singin' in the Rain (1952) and childbirth were the two hardest things I ever had to do in my life. ~ Debbie Reynolds, #NFDB
467:...stupidity is one of the two things we see most clearly in retrospect. The other is missed chances. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
468:the two most common cues are time and location. Implementation intentions leverage both of these cues. ~ James Clear, #NFDB
469:The two of them sipped coffee and shook their heads, trapped in recursively horrible memories. ~ Charlie Jane Anders, #NFDB
470:The two stormtroopers might not have been tactically sophisticated, but they had been good shots. ~ Alan Dean Foster, #NFDB
471:Up until the nineteenth century the Rialto was the only link between the two sides of the city. ~ Eric Van Lustbader, #NFDB
472:What the two drank together, between Hilary Term and Michaelmas, might have floated a king's ship. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
473:You can't have a decent food culture without a decent coffee culture: the two things grow up together. ~ Adam Gopnik, #NFDB
474:After all he gave up for me, for the two of us to be together, I let him think that he wasn’t enough. ~ Paula Hawkins, #NFDB
475:Art alone develops weaklings, science alone, monsters. Somewhere, somehow, we must combine the two. ~ Alfred C Kinsey, #NFDB
476:Here are the two best prayers I know: "Help me help me, help me," and "Thank you, thank you, thank you. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
477:Here are the two best prayers I know: 'Help me, help me, help me' and 'Thank you, thank you, thank you. ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
478:it’s because the two of them hoped so hard; when things started going wrong for us they broke inside. ~ Marina Budhos, #NFDB
479:It’s not every day you get to watch the two people you care most about in the world fall in love. ~ Heather Demetrios, #NFDB
480:It was of the two of us at United Artists, Mary and I, along with Cecil B. DeMille and Sam Goldwyn ~ Melanie Benjamin, #NFDB
481:Marriage works best for men than women. The two happiest groups are married men and unmarried women. ~ Gloria Steinem, #NFDB
482:Matter and force are the two names of the one artist who fashions the living as well as the lifeless. ~ Thomas Huxley, #NFDB
483:Meryl and Katharine Hepburn are probably the two greatest actresses of this and the last century. ~ Denzel Washington, #NFDB
484:Now go, and if I hear of more fighting, let it be of how the two of you beat someone else together. ~ Joe Abercrombie, #NFDB
485:Reality has actually very little to do with truth; there is no necessary connection between the two. ~ Edith Hamilton, #NFDB
486:The two men eyed each other. Assessing strengths. Looking for weaknesses. Measuring dicks once again ~ Jennifer Estep, #NFDB
487:The two most engaging powers of an author are, to make new things familiar, and familiar things new. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
488:They stood there, the two of them—the mother of a dead boy holding firm to the boy who had killed him. ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
489:Where the telescope ends, the microscope begins. Which of the two possesses the larger field of vision? ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
490:At the beginning and at the end of love, the two lovers are embarrassed to find themselves alone. ~ Jean de la Bruyere, #NFDB
491:Because I was right. For the two of us, home isn't a place. It's a person. And we're finally home. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
492:Being will not have magnitude, if it is substance. For each of the two parts must be in a different sense. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
493:I feel like the two negative ends of a magnet. Like there are parts of me that can't come together. ~ Becky Albertalli, #NFDB
494:I think the two biggest issues are world hunger and health, and all the things that stem from bad food. ~ Brett Dennen, #NFDB
495:It took all their common sense and philosophy to face life these days. The two are synonymous. ~ Bess Streeter Aldrich, #NFDB
496:Purity and simplicity are the two wings with which man soars above the earth and all temporary nature. ~ Thomas Kempis, #NFDB
497:The two-fold goal of all human striving is the avoidance of pain, and the fulfillment of happiness. ~ Swami Kriyananda, #NFDB
498:The two things are like apples and oranges, Annie. People who tell stories usually can't write stories. ~ Stephen King, #NFDB
499:The two wings of mindfulness and kindness will begin to open the heart to more connection with our world. ~ Tara Brach, #NFDB
500:When you do something for the first time, questions and problems are the two things you can count on. ~ Howard Schultz, #NFDB
501:Wisdom tells me I am nothing. Love tells me I am everything. And between the two my life flows. ~ Nisargadatta Maharaj, #NFDB
502:About once a month or so, my daughter and I go out on what we call a Fancy Dinner Date, just the two of us. ~ Tim DeKay, #NFDB
503:After we had sex?" I asked
Dank shook his head "No, Pagan, that was making love. Don't confuse the two ~ Abbi Glines,#NFDB
504:As a magician, you must think about chaos and order. Those are the two forces that control the universe. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
505:A tiger of a rather and a wolf of a brother. Sandwiched between the two, I wonder what my tomorrow holds. ~ Kazuo Koike, #NFDB
506:If Donald Trump loses badly, it could mean the end of the GOP as one of the two significant parties. ~ Chuck Klosterman, #NFDB
507:I feel the darkness near me; I feel the light shining. And more keenly I feel the contrast between the two. ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
508:Information has become king, whereas wisdom should be king and there is a big difference between the two. ~ Jon Foreman, #NFDB
509:In the cellar, the two young women were shrouded in darkness as if they were already in their grave. ~ Philippa Gregory, #NFDB
510:It was worse--knowing he knew the difference between kindness and cruelty and chose the baser of the two. ~ C J Roberts, #NFDB
511:Know how to drive safely when it's raining or when it's snowing. The two conditions are different. ~ Marilyn vos Savant, #NFDB
512:Let me love you. Let me love you enough for the two of us, until you can accept that you’re worth it. ~ Rebecca Donovan, #NFDB
513:Merle Weaver stroked the little girl's hair and thought of the two corpses in the rear of the truck. ~ Michael McDowell, #NFDB
514:Most people love animals, and most people love to laugh. Combining the two makes both resonate deeper. ~ Elayne Boosler, #NFDB
515:PUSH, n. One of the two things mainly conducive to success, especially in politics. The other is Pull. ~ Ambrose Bierce, #NFDB
516:Suffering reveals to us the two things that ultimately matter: that we are weak but He is strong. ~ Tullian Tchividjian, #NFDB
517:The life of a couple is lived on the mental level of the more mediocre of the two beings who compose it. ~ Andr Maurois, #NFDB
518:Then the people began to come to the party. The two dogs ran around having a wonderful time. ~ Gertrude Chandler Warner, #NFDB
519:the red sun of desire and decision (the two things that create a live world) rose higher and higher, ~ Vladimir Nabokov, #NFDB
520:The two best predictors of early reading success are alphabet recognition and phonemic awareness. ~ Marilyn Jager Adams, #NFDB
521:The two great words of antiquity are behold and beware. Behold the possibilities and beware the temptations. ~ Jim Rohn, #NFDB
522:The two hardest things to contemplate in life (...) are failure and age, and those are one and the same. ~ Ian Caldwell, #NFDB
523:We're better off. But I don't know if the world's better off. I don't know if the two are the same thing. ~ Rachel Cohn, #NFDB
524:When all is said and done, the weather and love are the two elements about which one can never be sure. ~ Alice Hoffman, #NFDB
525:Between the two [parents], it was a really unique upbringing, I think, especially for where I was from. ~ Mahershala Ali, #NFDB
526:By the way, I saved Moiraine. Chew on that as you try to decide which of the two of us is winning." -Mat ~ Robert Jordan, #NFDB
527:growing thicker by the moment, and the two of them were badly outnumbered. Erec's arms were growing tired, ~ Morgan Rice, #NFDB
528:I can speak to my soul only when the two of us are off exploring deserts or cities or mountains or roads. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
529:I suppose, I said, it is one definition of love, the belief in something that only the two of you can see. ~ Rachel Cusk, #NFDB
530:mankind was apparently doomed to vacillate eternally between the two extremes of distress and boredom. ~ Viktor E Frankl, #NFDB
531:No one knows what a marriage is like except the two people in it - and sometimes one of them doesn't know. ~ Ann Landers, #NFDB
532:Propriety of manners, and consideration for others, are the two main characteristics of a gentleman. ~ Benjamin Disraeli, #NFDB
533:Purity and simplicity are the two wings with which man soars above the earth and all temporary nature. ~ Thomas a Kempis, #NFDB
534:So I had this problem -- work or starve. So I thought I'd combine the two and decided to become a writer. ~ Robert Bloch, #NFDB
535:That kind of love wasn’t for anyone outside the two of them. It was private and silent, sufficient as grace. ~ David Joy, #NFDB
536:The two-fold goal of all human striving is the avoidance of pain, and the fulfillment of happiness. ~ Goswami Kriyananda, #NFDB
537:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why. — Mark Twain ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
538:You learned the two greatest thing in life, never rat on your friends, and always keep your mouth shut. ~ Robert De Niro, #NFDB
539:freedom. But the two strands, though intertwined, must remain separate in order for the structure of freedom to ~ Al Gore, #NFDB
540:Fusion is the future. The mixing of ideas. The two lunch tables working together. Humanity...we're 1 people. ~ Kanye West, #NFDB
541:If I meet my ideal woman, I want to get married straight away. And start making a world of just the two of us. ~ G Dragon, #NFDB
542:Most of the time, communication gets confused with conversation. In fact, the two are distinctly different. ~ Abdul Kalam, #NFDB
543:Nothing. I just wanted the two of you to shut up. You’re going to make us look bad in front of the barbarian! ~ G A Aiken, #NFDB
544:People look at me as spiritual... but I am also very logical, very business-minded. The two come together. ~ Shari Arison, #NFDB
545:Tears were going to fall at any moment, and if the two of them were going to break they may as well shatter. ~ Elise Kova, #NFDB
546:Thank you for making me, both times, first with the DNA, and then with the two-plus decades of heavy lifting. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
547:There is revenge and then there is justice. Sometimes the two are met as one."
-Christopher ~ Kathleen E Woodiwiss,#NFDB
548:The two men’s gazes lock and I am suddenly swimming in a pool of testosterone, in need of a life raft. ~ Lisa Renee Jones, #NFDB
549:The two men who bring guns to the ghetto don't know what to do since when music hit you can't hit it back. ~ Marlon James, #NFDB
550:The two most abundant forms of power on earth are solar and wind, and they're getting cheaper and cheaper. ~ Ed Begley Jr, #NFDB
551:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why.--Mark Twain ~ Lola St Vil, #NFDB
552:They had a secret, the two of them, and there was no better way to start a friendship than with a secret. ~ Peter Swanson, #NFDB
553:Why is the heart that is broken considered so much more valuable than the one or the two who must cause the ~ Nancy Horan, #NFDB
554:Working is part of life, I don't know how to distinguish between the two... Work is an expression of life. ~ Orson Welles, #NFDB
555:Worldly things have their value and spiritual gifts have their value. There is no crossover between the two. ~ Alan Cohen, #NFDB
556:Your soul wants experience. It wants the world. You're a human - and your eternal. The two are the same. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
557:between the two. Harmony emerges from integration. Chaos and rigidity arise when integration is blocked. ~ Daniel J Siegel, #NFDB
558:He comes back because he sees the two worlds are the same, the transcendental world and the every day world ~ Alan W Watts, #NFDB
559:If you had chicken at lunch and chicken at dinner, do you ever wonder if the two chickens knew each other? ~ George Carlin, #NFDB
560:I'm a tearless clown. If I were to get a tattoo, it would be the two masks, and they would be both smiling. ~ Andy Samberg, #NFDB
561:In truth, there can be no between the observer and the observed. If the two are split, the reality is gone. ~ Robert Lanza, #NFDB
562:I've never not finished a masturbatory session or a pizza. Those are the two things I've never left behind. ~ Adam Carolla, #NFDB
563:Lots of people act well, but few people talk well. This shows that talking is the more difficult of the two. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
564:Luckily, the forest was so dense that the two escaped without injury, though one of the men peed in his pants. ~ Liu Cixin, #NFDB
565:Perseverance and tact are the two most important qualities for the individual who wants to move ahead. ~ Benjamin Disraeli, #NFDB
566:Science and religion are the two most powerful forces in the world. Having them at odds... is not productive. ~ E O Wilson, #NFDB
567:The great difference between the two feelings is that love is always creative, and fear is always destructive. ~ Emmet Fox, #NFDB
568:The most terrible wars of history, the two major wars of the century, have nothing to do with religions. ~ Richard Dawkins, #NFDB
569:The two greatest strokes of luck that can happen to a painter are (1) to be Spanish, (2) to be called Dali ~ Salvador Dali, #NFDB
570:The two maxims of any great man at court are, always to keep his countenance, and never to keep his word. ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
571:The two men continue to despise each other today, although they must do so in private, as legally required. ~ Ashlee Vance, #NFDB
572:The two symbols of the Republican party: an elephant and a big fat white guy who's threatened by change. ~ Seth MacFarlane, #NFDB
573:Being on TV and getting everything paid for are the two reasons to do it with us instead of the court of law. ~ Doug Benson, #NFDB
574:Besides," Shane said "I want to see Monica's face
when she catches sight of the two of you. Kodak moment. ~ Rachel Caine,#NFDB
575:He didn't live. He existed. And no one understood the difference between the two until they ceased to live. ~ Hafsah Faizal, #NFDB
576:Inside, the two men holed up in Donald's office for a few minutes, where apparently no vaginas were invited. ~ Jill Shalvis, #NFDB
577:The beginning and the end of love are both marked by embarrassment when the two find themselves alone. ~ Jean de la Bruyere, #NFDB
578:The moment of meeting, and that of parting are the two greatest epochs of life as sayeth the great book of Zend. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
579:There's what people say, and there's what people mean, and I like to explore the difference between the two. ~ Chris Cleave, #NFDB
580:The two had been together since they were little girls, and so loved and hated each other like sisters. ~ Christopher Moore, #NFDB
581:The two of them headed over the narrow road and away from Vukic’s house. The houses up here were beautiful, ~ Luke McCallin, #NFDB
582:Vladimir Nabokov said the two great evils of the 20th century were Marx and Freud. He was absolutely correct. ~ Dean Koontz, #NFDB
583:Water and air, the two essential fluids on which all life depends, have become global garbage cans. ~ Jacques Yves Cousteau, #NFDB
584:Why did the two most important things in her life have to require her attention at exactly the same time? ~ Rachel Spangler, #NFDB
585:You were dreaming,” Janner gasped. The two looked at each other in silence while Podo’s breathing slowed. ~ Andrew Peterson, #NFDB
586:A naked man on a naked horse is a fine spectacle. I had no idea how well the two animals suited each other. ~ Charles Darwin, #NFDB
587:A system in which the two great commandments are to hate your neighbor and to love your neighbor's wife. ~ Thomas B Macaulay, #NFDB
588:Emotions are the nexxus between matter and mind, going back and forth between the two and influencing both. ~ Candace B Pert, #NFDB
589:His face was shockingly handsome,tan and smooth,except for the two healed scars near his right ear and mouth. ~ Laura Wright, #NFDB
590:How very near us stand the two vast gulfs of time, the past and the future, in which all things disappear. ~ Marcus Aurelius, #NFDB
591:If I was a criminal, stationery stores and bakeries would be the two kinds of places I would concentrate on. ~ John Turturro, #NFDB
592:I laid my head on his neck, and the two of us-girl and wolf-fell asleep, into a dream within a dream. ~ Jennifer Lynn Barnes, #NFDB
593:It did seem unjust that Jane, who was by far the abler of the two, should sacrifice her career for Mark’s. ~ Karen Armstrong, #NFDB
594:It’s a wonderful way to sleep, cocooned in a man who makes you feel like nothing matters beyond the two of you. ~ Tara Brown, #NFDB
595:My work explores the frontier between rationalism and superstition and the wavering boundary between the two. ~ David Almond, #NFDB
596:The only real meaning in life can be found in a good man. And maybe Paris. Preferably the two together. ~ Marilyn vos Savant, #NFDB
597:The two most important things in any company do not appear in its balance sheet: its reputation and its people. ~ Henry Ford, #NFDB
598:What the two hands of the labourer can achieve, the capitalist will never get with all his gold and silver. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
599:When I don’t have peace physically, I don’t have peace spiritually. I can’t separate the two. Nor should I. ~ Lysa TerKeurst, #NFDB
600:With Christianity, freedom and equality became the two basic concepts of Europe; they are themselves Europe. ~ Peter Drucker, #NFDB
601:A genuine love of learning is one of the two delinquencies which cause blindness and lead a young man to ruin. ~ Tom Stoppard, #NFDB
602:Back then I confused passions and orgasms with love. It look me years to realize the two weren't synonymous. ~ Terry McMillan, #NFDB
603:Because moments like these reminded me that my life was hard, but not bad. There was a difference between the two. ~ L J Shen, #NFDB
604:For in the end, while vision guides analysis, analysis disciplines vision. The two cannot exist independently. ~ Anwar Shaikh, #NFDB
605:I could teach. I could wait tables. I could cook in a restaurant. Food and teaching were the two skills I had. ~ Ann Patchett, #NFDB
606:I feel the darkness near me; I feel the light shining. And more keenly I feel the contrast between the two. Until ~ Anne Rice, #NFDB
607:I was fairly poor but most of my money went for wine and classical music. I loved to mix the two together. ~ Charles Bukowski, #NFDB
608:Love says “I am everything”. Wisdom says “I am nothing”. Between the two, my life flows. - Nisargadatta Maharaj ~ Jeff Foster, #NFDB
609:Meditation is a glorious link to connect and harmonize the two ends of life - material and spiritual. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi, #NFDB
610:Sometimes it becomes a contest: Which is more stubborn, the love or the two arguing people caught within it? ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
611:Soon the two children will walk down Edgehill Road from the bus stop like burros under their knapsacks, ~ Elizabeth Alexander, #NFDB
612:There is an art to science, and a science in art; the two are not enemies, but different aspects of the whole. ~ Isaac Asimov, #NFDB
613:The two most engaging powers of an author are to make new things familiar, familiar things new. ~ William Makepeace Thackeray, #NFDB
614:The two most important positions in any natal chart, after the Sun sign, are the ascendant and the Moon sign. ~ Linda Goodman, #NFDB
615:The Two Most Important Words In The World Are Honesty And Sincerity, If You Can Fake These You've Got It Made. ~ Groucho Marx, #NFDB
616:The two of them didn’t know it at the time, but this was the only truly complete place in the entire world. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
617:The two of us, we're the best kind of disaster. Apples and oranges. Well, more like apples and machetes. ~ Brittany Cavallaro, #NFDB
618:The two partners in a relationship also need to have some similar interests in addition to a similar life view. ~ John Friend, #NFDB
619:Want is not the point. I serve the Force. The Force is conflict. The Empire is conflict. The two are congruent. ~ Paul S Kemp, #NFDB
620:When the two of you talked, you were building something, and afterward you were both different than before. ~ Chuck Palahniuk, #NFDB
621:All existences are instinct with the life of the one indivisible Spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #NFDB
622:I don't find acting and directing schizophrenic, in any way. I find it completely easy to move between the two. ~ Jodie Foster, #NFDB
623:Now it was a cool night with that mysterious excitement in it which comes at the two changes of the year. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
624:The discovery of what is true and the practice of that which is good are the two most important aims of philosophy. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
625:The Eternal generates the One. The One generates the Two. The Two generates the Three. The Three generates all things. ~ Laozi, #NFDB
626:The two of them were sat at the circular desk in the library, waiting for 1pm so they could go for lunch. Kayleigh ~ E A Price, #NFDB
627:The two solutions of the equation for the Golden Ratio are:
x1 = (1+ Sqr5) / 2
x2 = (1 - Sqr5) / 2 ~ Mario Livio,#NFDB
628:When you hold a grudge, you want someone else’s sorrow to reflect your level of hurt but the two rarely meet. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
629:Wisdom is knowing I am nothing, Love is knowing I am everything, and between the two my life moves. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, #NFDB
630:Your history is animal. Your future is divinity. Right now, you are like a pendulum, swinging between the two. ~ Jaggi Vasudev, #NFDB
631:A Dwarfe on a Gyants shoulder sees further of the two. [A dwarf on a giant's shoulder sees farther of the two. ~ George Herbert, #NFDB
632:Almost every thing, especially of governmental policy, is an inseparable compound of the two [good and evil]. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
633:And she felt like they, the two of them, right here, right now, could make something that defied tragedy. ~ Charlie Jane Anders, #NFDB
634:But of course, hindsight was a callous bitch with perfect vision, and the two of us had never seen eye-to-eye. ~ Shayne Silvers, #NFDB
635:for which cause a man will leave his father and mother and cleave unto his wife, and the two shall be one flesh’, ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
636:Given a choice between two bald political candidates, the American people will vote for the less bald of the two. ~ Victor Gold, #NFDB
637:Ideas are, in truth, forces. Infinite, too, is the power of personality. A union of the two always makes history. ~ Henry James, #NFDB
638:In enterprise software companies, the two most important positions tend to be VP of sales and VP of engineering. ~ Ben Horowitz, #NFDB
639:I think I benefited from being equal parts ambitious and curious. And of the two, curiosity has served me best. ~ Michael J Fox, #NFDB
640:John Kenneth Galbraith and Marshall McLuhan are the two greatest modern Canadians that the U.S. has produced. ~ Anthony Burgess, #NFDB
641:Most of the time, communication gets confused with conversation. In fact, the two are distinctly different. ~ A P J Abdul Kalam, #NFDB
642:Now he watched the two of them, joined together against a troubled world, and he knew the lack in his own life. ~ Mary Connealy, #NFDB
643:So I've never found there was any particular separation between the two cultures at all, musically speaking. ~ Neville Marriner, #NFDB
644:The act of paying is perhaps the most uncomfortable infliction that the two orchard thieves entailed upon us. ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
645:The boundary between philosophy and fiction is not as clear cut as you may think and the two definitely interact. ~ Ken Follett, #NFDB
646:The journey is over when you begin to love, thought Jean, as the two youngsters feasted their eyes on each other. ~ Nina George, #NFDB
647:The people of my country want the two freedoms that spell security: freedom from want and freedom from fear. ~ Aung San Suu Kyi, #NFDB
648:The two things that scare me most about wrestling fans is that they're allowed to vote and allowed to reproduce. ~ Bobby Heenan, #NFDB
649:Yesterday and tomorrow cross and mix on the skyline. The two are lost in a purple haze. One forgets, one waits. ~ Carl Sandburg, #NFDB
650:You have to decide whether you want to make money or make sense, because the two are mutually exclusive. ~ R Buckminster Fuller, #NFDB
651:You will only be led to trust in Jesus Christ through the essence of the two external things, namely, ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon, #NFDB
652:All genders?' whispered Nudge. 'Aren't there just the two' I shrugged. 'No idea. Maybe they've created others. ~ James Patterson, #NFDB
653:but I am infinitely more sorrowful about the two victims’ families than the fact Mr. Gilmore is no longer alive. ~ Norman Mailer, #NFDB
654:Hermès and my own brand share the same philosophy, the same vision of women, but the two aren't identical. ~ Christophe Lemaitre, #NFDB
655:I am very good with dialects, but the two that I can't do for some reason are the South African and Australian. ~ Liev Schreiber, #NFDB
656:In truth, there can be no break between the observer and the observed. If the two are split, the reality is gone. ~ Robert Lanza, #NFDB
657:It's not enough to hate your enemy. You have to understand how the two of you bring each other to deep completion. ~ Don DeLillo, #NFDB
658:I wanted the two of us to be complicated together, to be difficult and engrossing and blindingly brilliant. ~ Brittany Cavallaro, #NFDB
659:Science arose from poetry... when times change the two can meet again on a higher level as friends. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
660:She can feel it scratching at her, her anger, wedged in the space where the two halves of her rib cage meet. ~ Kristen Roupenian, #NFDB
661:There is everything you know and there is everything that happens. When the two do not line up, you make a choice. ~ Mitch Albom, #NFDB
662:...The two great turning-points of my life were when my father sent to Oxford, and when society sent me to prison. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
663:Twitter is a serious writing distraction.
As are grapefruits.
The two have nothing else in common. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,#NFDB
664:Warm bodies move around us like movie extras. Tonight is just about the two of us. No one else exists in our reality ~ Ker Dukey, #NFDB
665:Wisdom is knowing I am nothing,
Love is knowing I am everything,
and between the two my life moves. ~ Nisargadatta Maharaj,#NFDB
666:Words only reveal half of your heart. Service defines the other half. Character is the combination of the two. ~ Shannon L Alder, #NFDB
667:Between us, and Hell or Heaven, there is only life between the two, which is the most fragile thing in the world. ~ Blaise Pascal, #NFDB
668:I'd feel a whole lot better about the two of us if you didn't think I was the go-to guy for breaking and entering. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
669:I have a very pop voice, but there's so much of me I associate mostly with urban music, so I try to blend the two. ~ Aubrey O Day, #NFDB
670:In Afghanistan, not much is for certain other than an open sky and eventual death. In between the two is family. ~ Jenny Nordberg, #NFDB
671:In every dance movie ever made—and I knew because I’d seen them all at least ten times—the two leads fall in love. ~ Una LaMarche, #NFDB
672:It's like we've entered a separate reality. Like now it's just the two of us, nothing else matters, no one exists. ~ Blake Nelson, #NFDB
673:Marriage is the connecting of the two: Without passion it's just friendship; without friendship it's just lust. ~ Donna Lynn Hope, #NFDB
674:Taking fun as simply fun and earnestness in earnest shows how thoroughly thou none of the two discernest. ~ Piet Pieterszoon Hein, #NFDB
675:The sailor man had one "meat leg" and one "hickory leg," and he often said the wooden one was the best of the two. ~ L Frank Baum, #NFDB
676:The struggle between the two worlds [Fascism and Democracy] can permit no compromises. It's either Us or Them! ~ Benito Mussolini, #NFDB
677:The two greatest plays ever written were Hamlet and Oedipus Rex, and they're both about father-son relationships. ~ Arthur Miller, #NFDB
678:The two most important assumptions entrepreneurs make are what I call the value hypothesis and the growth hypothesis. ~ Eric Ries, #NFDB
679:They're both mad, I tell you, the two of them.
One's just shown it, the other's been that way since she was born. ~ Sophocles,#NFDB
680:Those have been the two biggest challenges of my life: trying to follow Radiohead, and trying to follow Brad Pitt. ~ Chris Martin, #NFDB
681:Todorov has found that people judge competence by combining the two dimensions of strength and trustworthiness. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
682:We all make our own deals. [...] No one knows what happens in a relationship except the two people who are in it. ~ Kathy Griffin, #NFDB
683:When writing dialogue, I hear it in both Russian and English, and try to find a language that combines the two. ~ David Bezmozgis, #NFDB
684:Wisdom is knowing I am nothing, Love is knowing I am everything, and between the two my life moves.
~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,#NFDB
685:Wisdom tells me I am nothing. Love tells me I am everything. And between the two my life flows. —NISARGADATTA MAHARAJ ~ Mark Nepo, #NFDB
686:Worship empowers serving; serving expresses worship. Godliness requires a disciplined balance between the two. ~ Donald S Whitney, #NFDB
687:Down the footpath the two went through the perfect morning, the love of God and all nature in their hearts. ~ Gene Stratton Porter, #NFDB
688:Hardship is vanishing, but so is style, and the two are more closely connected than the present generation supposes. ~ E M Forster, #NFDB
689:He had mistaken the two of them for one and entrusted to her this ghost of his alone. A mistake married people make. ~ John Updike, #NFDB
690:I do not know whether this man is a traitor or not, but he is an individualist, and in war the two are the same. ~ Dorothy Dunnett, #NFDB
691:In Socrates' thought the two marks of individual self-consciousness appear; it is practical and it is social. ~ James Mark Baldwin, #NFDB
692:I spend a lot of my life in back of cars - Oops! I didn't mean that in the way it sounded. Like hence the two kids. ~ Kerry Katona, #NFDB
693:Love is not of value when this superficial contract must be drawn up, representing the two worlds that enclose us. ~ Coco J Ginger, #NFDB
694:Of the two, the one will always follow, the other will always lead, whatever be the course of their destiny. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche, #NFDB
695:So I like life and I like righteousness; if I cannot keep the two together, I will let life go and choose righteousness. ~ Mencius, #NFDB
696:There is a right and a wrong in the universe, and the distinction between the two is not that difficult to make. ~ Elliot S Maggin, #NFDB
697:The two desires struggle within me: the desire to be safe, and the desire to know. I cannot tell which one will win. ~ Ally Condie, #NFDB
698:The two pioneering forces of modern sensibility are Jewish moral seriousness and homosexual aestheticism and irony. ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
699:Whenever I didn't know what to write next, I put a swift river in front of his horse and sent the two of them across! ~ Leif Enger, #NFDB
700:When the two shall be one, the outside as the inside, and the male and the female neither male nor female. ~ Clement of Alexandria, #NFDB
701:You may go along with the right road, and he may take the left one, but after all, the two roads could meet at the same point..! ~, #NFDB
702:escape her own father as well. Seizing the moment, she springs Rosaleen from jail, and the two set out across South ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
703:Flow neatly separates the two forms of effort: concentration on the task and the deliberate control of attention. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
704:Frederick Douglass paired Grant with Lincoln as the two people who had done most to secure African American advances: ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
705:His whole body starts to move to the beat made by his mom. The two of them produce the most welcomed sound: laughter. ~ Lola St Vil, #NFDB
706:I may have a lot of political opinions but it doesn't necessarily come into my work. I keep the two worlds separate. ~ Robert Barry, #NFDB
707:I stop paying attention because as much as I love beauty, I hate stupidity, and seeing the two combined pisses me off. ~ Tucker Max, #NFDB
708:I try to show what it is about language and music that enthralls, because I think those are the two elements of poetry. ~ Rita Dove, #NFDB
709:Jesus himself did not try to convert the two thieves on the cross; he waited until one of them turned to him. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer, #NFDB
710:Most of us have two lives. The life we live, and the unlived life within us. Between the two stands Resistance. ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
711:Poetry is much more important than the truth, and, if you don't believe that, try using the two methods to get laid. ~ Mark Forsyth, #NFDB
712:Summer afternoon—summer afternoon; to me those have always been the two most beautiful words in the English language. ~ Henry James, #NFDB
713:There is the mundane, then there is the unthinkable – between the two, a chasm into which our imaginations tumble. ~ Louise Doughty, #NFDB
714:there seem to be times of reception and times of creation and it is perhaps difficult not to confuse the two. ~ Margaret Wise Brown, #NFDB
715:The two men shook hands, then the cowboy walked through the main gate to an anonymous Buick and drove away. Watching ~ Robert Crais, #NFDB
716:The two of them start bickering about which new WWE personality is the toughest—General Awesome or Babu Eight Ball. ~ Kathleen Hale, #NFDB
717:The two qualities which chiefly inspire regard and affection are that a thing is your own and that it is your only one. ~ Aristotle, #NFDB
718:The two things that matter are the desire, and being healthy enough to do it. Everything else to me is a non-issue. ~ Milo Aukerman, #NFDB
719:[T]he world is richer in associations than meanings . . . and it is the part of wisdom to distinguish between the two. ~ John Barth, #NFDB
720:Things didn't work between the two of them, because they loved the same person. He loved her and she loved herself ~ Ravinder Singh, #NFDB
721:We are the two great painters of this era; you are in the Egyptian style, I in themodern style. (to Pablo Picasso) ~ Henri Rousseau, #NFDB
722:What I really want to write about is injustice and justice, and the different ways human beings organize the two. ~ Jamaica Kincaid, #NFDB
723:conserving capital and insuring the welfare of children—the two basic societal functions for marriage everywhere ~ Robert A Heinlein, #NFDB
724:He [Paolo Sarpi] was one of the two foremost Italian statesmen since the Middle Ages, the other being Cavour. ~ Andrew Dickson White, #NFDB
725:It makes no difference who you vote for - the two parties are really one party representing four percent of the people. ~ Gore Vidal, #NFDB
726:I wanted the two of us to be complicated together, to be difficult and engrossing and blindingly brilliant. Sex ~ Brittany Cavallaro, #NFDB
727:My mate loves to play with his food.” Noah shot a look at the two bound rogues as the rest of the team laughed. ~ Sandrine Gasq Dion, #NFDB
728:One: See the two of them everywhere. Contemplate suicide. Would it seem too tourist-y to jump off the Eiffel Tower? ~ Francine Prose, #NFDB
729:remember the two signatures of modern war: (1) You never win, exactly; you claim victory. (2) Perception is paramount. ~ Mark Bowden, #NFDB
730:She looked at Stiorra and grinned, and I wondered whether that was what the two girls had in common: bad fathers. ~ Bernard Cornwell, #NFDB
731:Summer afternoon, summer afternoon; to me those have always been the two most beautiful words in the English language. ~ Henry James, #NFDB
732:The female statue is the Greek goddess of truth, and the two twins beside her are the Greek gods of fear and terror. ~ Bella Forrest, #NFDB
733:The interaction of the two systems is a recurrent theme of the book, and a brief synopsis of the plot is in order. ~ Daniel Kahneman, #NFDB
734:There were you and Serena, and everything about the two of you was perfect, and so life took a brutal swing at you. ~ Heather Graham, #NFDB
735:The sound of someone passing by the library entrance made the two of them scatter away, like cockroaches from the light. ~ A Z Green, #NFDB
736:The two families really don't like each other, except for all us younger cousins because we don't know any better. ~ Stephen Chbosky, #NFDB
737:The two girls grew up at the edge of the ocean and knew it was paradise, and better than Eden, which was only a garden. ~ Eve Babitz, #NFDB
738:The two parties are still more polarized than ever before and the rise of partisan media is an important reason for it. ~ John Avlon, #NFDB
739:The two party electoral system performs the essential function of helping to legitimate the existing social order. ~ Michael Parenti, #NFDB
740:The two sides of the debate don’t even mention that viewpoint, so far outside the bounds of respectable thought it lies. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
741:Yet the two somehow fuse in the figure of Orpheus . . . who remembers Dionysus but looks forward to Christ p. 139 ~ Carl Gustav Jung, #NFDB
742:But a multitude of people, even the two hundred million of the Chinese empire, cannot subsist without civil government. ~ Ezra Stiles, #NFDB
743:I don't live for the accolades. I'm more so about the music. Making it, and putting it out. Those are the two best feelings. ~ J Cole, #NFDB
744:I go way beyond just the wood and stone but to the process of growth and farming and the tensions between the two. ~ Andy Goldsworthy, #NFDB
745:I have talked with representatives from the two other parties who said they had no problem with the offer either. ~ Abhisit Vejjajiva, #NFDB
746:I saved myself without thinking. I grasped the two syllables closest to me, and replaced my heartbeat with your name. ~ Anne Michaels, #NFDB
747:Kian was a wise man if he’d already discovered the magic of the two most important words in a guy’s vocabulary—yes, dear. ~ I T Lucas, #NFDB
748:Life has two stages. Birth and death. That’s it. What you do in between the two? Well, that’s up to you, isn’t it? ~ Rachel Van Dyken, #NFDB
749:Neither of the two people in the room paid any attention to the way I came in, although only one of them was dead. ~ Raymond Chandler, #NFDB
750:The body is like the wife to the spirit. The two must cohabit to create new forms, but their pleasures rarely coincide. ~ Subhash Kak, #NFDB
751:There are always three sides to every memory…yours, theirs, and the truth, which lies somewhere in between the two ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
752:The two of them became an instant couple. Very Romeo and Juliet without the wonky families and tragic double-suicide thing. ~ J Saman, #NFDB
753:What if were the two most tragic words in existence when paired together. If only were no better when coupled off. ~ Kerri Maniscalco, #NFDB
754:What is wonderful about my art is that dream and reality can become one. There is just one step between the two. ~ Yves Saint Laurent, #NFDB
755:What would have happened if Caverna had been torn by a civil war, the two opposed leaders housed in a single body? ~ Frances Hardinge, #NFDB
756:Acting is one of the two things that give me the most joy. The other thing is travelling. Nothing else matters to me. ~ Anushka Sharma, #NFDB
757:But feedback is not simply a thing the giver hands you and you receive. The two of you are building a puzzle—together. ~ Douglas Stone, #NFDB
758:I met a real looker. He picked me up at the two dollar slot machines, so you know he's no cheapskate." Grandma Mazur ~ Janet Evanovich, #NFDB
759:I must be taken as I have been made. The success is not mine, the failure is not mine, but the two together make me. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
760:I would definitely love to continue acting, and I also really enjoy school, so I would like to balance the two somehow. ~ Kara Hayward, #NFDB
761:Jack Sprat could eat no fat, his wife could eat no lean. And so betwixt the two of them, they licked the platter clean. ~ Vivian Arend, #NFDB
762:Of all the Christbitten places in the two hemispheres, (Los Angeles) is the last curly kink in the pig's tail. ~ Stephen Vincent Ben t, #NFDB
763:She drew away
from her shadow,so lightening would pass between the two
like a stranger passes through his poem ~ Mahmoud Darwish,#NFDB
764:She had sculpted the mist, the way those who have no choice do. She had willed a life for the two of us in a new land. ~ Padma Lakshmi, #NFDB
765:The two big cities of Australia are tonally as distinct from each other as Boston is from L.A. or Lyon from Marseilles. ~ Helen Garner, #NFDB
766:The two-inch blade can penetrate four inches into such parts of the body, the four-inch blade eight inches, etc. Having ~ Massad Ayoob, #NFDB
767:The two men appeared out of nowhere, a few yards apart in the narrow, moonlit lane. For a second they stood quite still, ~ J K Rowling, #NFDB
768:The world existed in two states, raining and non-raining, and there should be a line of demarcation between the two. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
769:We live today not in the digital, not in the physical, but in the kind of minestrone that our mind makes of the two. ~ Paola Antonelli, #NFDB
770:Eating and sleeping are the two periods in your life where writers get a pass for not reading. Check that.
Only sleeping. ~ Ted Bell,#NFDB
771:Error is continually the handmaid and pathfinder of Truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #NFDB
772:I’d no particular ambitions beyond being either widely admired or stealthily influential—I was torn between the two. ~ Karen Joy Fowler, #NFDB
773:I tried to connect my singing voice to my guitar an' my guitar to my singing voice. Like the two was talking to one another. ~ B B King, #NFDB
774:Love and sex, honey. Either one can make you do the damndest things. The two combined will make you a sure ’nough fool. ~ Barbara Neely, #NFDB
775:The cult of military obedience and the cult of weapons of mass destruction are the two great follies of the modern age. ~ Freeman Dyson, #NFDB
776:The decline in literature indicates a decline in the nation. The two keep pace in their downward tendency. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
777:The horse's neck is between the two reins of the bridle, which both meet in the rider's hand. ~ William Cavendish 1st Duke of Newcastle, #NFDB
778:The two of us are linked together by the heavy bonds of silence that pass through the wall separating our two worlds. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
779:The two pillars of the Toyota production system are just-in-time and automation with a human touch, or autonomation. ~ David J Anderson, #NFDB
780:Thorn gazed back and forth between the two of us. "You could have left me behind, but you stayed. I won't forget that. ~ Patrick Carman, #NFDB
781:to surrender freedom in the name of safety, we should be on our guard. There is no necessary tradeoff between the two. ~ Timothy Snyder, #NFDB
782:As the two-thousand-year-old saying goes, you can have eyes and still not see. But a hard life improves vision. ~ Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn, #NFDB
783:But that was another Mildred so deep inside this one, and so bothered, really bothered, that the two women had never met. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
784:Did you really love her? Did you really enter her heart and mind? Or did the two of you always remain outside each other? ~ Nicole Mones, #NFDB
785:For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two will become one flesh. ~ Emerson Eggerichs, #NFDB
786:I can't tell if that was arrogant," Ruby muttered, "Or just... you know, honest."
"The two aren't mutually exclusive. ~ Marissa Meyer,#NFDB
787:I think pushing the ideas is important. I wouldn't say it's more important than action. You can't really separate the two. ~ John Zerzan, #NFDB
788:Maybe the grand gestures don’t matter nearly as much as all the inconsequential things between the two main characters. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
789:Most of us have two lives. The life we live, and the unlived life within us. Between the two stands Resistance. Have ~ Steven Pressfield, #NFDB
790:Of the two lots, the woman's lot of perpetual motherhood, and the man's of perpetual babyhood, I prefer the man's. ~ George Bernard Shaw, #NFDB
791:One of the two great steps in this Yoga is to take refuge in the Mother.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [T1],#NFDB
792:On The Two Bridal-Biers
How sweet a solace is the bridal-bed—
Dawn as prepared, evening as hallowèd
~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,#NFDB
793:Real seriousness in regard to writing being one of the two absolute necessities. The other, unfortunately, is talent. ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
794:The happiest people are those who have learned to mix play with their work and to bind the two together with enthusiasm. ~ Napoleon Hill, #NFDB
795:There are some people to whom muddled thinking and self-deception are the two most unforgivable crimes in the world. ~ Margery Allingham, #NFDB
796:There are the two of you - the two sexes- to love and help one another. It must be a rich and wonderful world ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman, #NFDB
797:The trust is a matter of love and faith is a matter of truth. The two together give you the guidance that you look for. ~ Francis George, #NFDB
798:The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why.” —Mark Twain #JoinTheRide ~ Darren Hardy, #NFDB
799:The Two Reasons Seeing the Future Is So Difficult Attachment to an outcome combined with the resistance and fear of change. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
800:The young-old polarization and the male-female polarization are perhaps the two leading stereotypes that imprison people. ~ Susan Sontag, #NFDB
801:Tyranny or slavery, born of selfishness, are the two educational methods of parents; all gradations of tyranny or slavery. ~ Franz Kafka, #NFDB
802:Being as Communion is the final book in a trilogy. The two earlier books were The Design Inference and No Free Lunch. ~ William A Dembski, #NFDB
803:Christianity can be summed up in the two terms faith and love...receiving from above [faith] and giving out below [love]. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
804:His advisers didn’t know whether he was an isolationist or a militarist, or whether he could distinguish between the two. ~ Michael Wolff, #NFDB
805:If I wanted easy, I'd chain myself in hell beside Rixon. The two of us could kick back and soak up the rays together. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick, #NFDB
806:If you wish to see the thousand years, look at today; if you wish to understand the millionfold, then look at the one or the two. ~ Xunzi, #NFDB
807:I met a real looker. He picked me up at the two dollar slot machines, so you know he's no cheapskate."
Grandma Mazur ~ Janet Evanovich,#NFDB
808:Management and leadership are not separate spheres. The two skills work together in the larger realm of “communityship. ~ Henry Mintzberg, #NFDB
809:New Orleans is one of the two most ingrown, self-obsessed little cities in the United States. (The other is San Francisco.) ~ Nora Ephron, #NFDB
810:That’s not fair.”
“It’s not,” he agreed. But it’s the truth. Never assume that the two will ride side by side. ~ Laura Anne Gilman,#NFDB
811:The fundamental laws of the universe which correspond to the two fundamental theorems of the mechanical theory of heat. ~ Rudolf Clausius, #NFDB
812:ultimately, mindfulness is intimacy—with ourselves and the world—underneath any apparent separation between the two. The ~ Jon Kabat Zinn, #NFDB
813:what is important is not that in every man are the roots of good and evil, but which of the two prevails. ~ Vladimir Sergeyevich Solovyov, #NFDB
814:And so descends the evening on the two Hens hugging among the juniper, the sky as purple as a bruise in the universe. ~ Walter Wangerin Jr, #NFDB
815:English experience indicates that when the two great political parties agree about something it is generally wrong. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
816:He noticed that the two men shared three eyebrows and three working eyes between them, but the distribution was not uniform. ~ Scott Meyer, #NFDB
817:In establishment Indian and Pakistani thought, Kashmiris are defined as different from the nationals of the two countries. ~ Nyla Ali Khan, #NFDB
818:In the US today the two most common surgeries are both female only, and on the womb: C-sections and hysterectomies. xxxiii ~ Lucy H Pearce, #NFDB
819:I take it back! she'd wanted to say . I take everything back. I love you. Let's go away. Just the two of us together. ~ Melissa de la Cruz, #NFDB
820:Mind and intuition are at opposite ends of the same continuum and our goal is to strike a healthy balance between the two. ~ Shakti Gawain, #NFDB
821:So, I must be taken as I have been made. The success is not mine, the failure is not mine, but the two together make me. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
822:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance. Between the two remains the son of man to struggle. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
823:There were three of them in the room now, where only two had first come in. Death was in the room with the two of them. ~ Cornell Woolrich, #NFDB
824:The two Lucys are going to go to the movies with Eli and I,” Robby said, “Great. And you have English teachers for parents. ~ Meg Wolitzer, #NFDB
825:The two women watched Judy intently as they introduced themselves as Edna and Mary Turner, great-aunts of the little girl. ~ Carolyn Keene, #NFDB
826:United by their clasped hands, they became again the two halves, the light and the dark. The Destroyer and the Savior. A whole. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
827:We made a big mistake 300 years ago when we separated technology and humanism. It's time to put the two back together. ~ Michael Dertouzos, #NFDB
828:As long as the writer cannot write for the two billion men who are hungry, he will be oppressed by a feeling of malaise. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
829:As to the presidency, the two happiest days of my life were those of my entrance upon the office and my surrender of it. ~ Martin Van Buren, #NFDB
830:But one may like someone enough to kiss them without liking them enough to confide in them. The two are quite different emotions. ~ Zen Cho, #NFDB
831:I've never heard Daft Punk; I've never heard a track of theirs in my life. They're the two guys with motorcycle helmets on? ~ Henry Rollins, #NFDB
832:Love and fear are the two opposite ends of the continuum, as far as I'm concerned. When we are not in love, we are in fear. ~ Jack Canfield, #NFDB
833:P6-the sociological imagination enables us to grasp history and biography and the relations between the two within sociey. ~ C Wright Mills, #NFDB
834:People perceive opera and classical as elitist - I disagree. I've always tried to mix the two, make it more accessible. ~ Katherine Jenkins, #NFDB
835:Science deals mainly with facts; religion deals mainly with values. The two are not rivals. They are complementary. ~ Martin Luther King Jr, #NFDB
836:Some of the greatest relationship films of all time, the two stars have hated each other, but mostly you see that chemistry. ~ Baz Luhrmann, #NFDB
837:Starling discovered that she had traded feeling frightened for feeling cheap. Of the two, she preferred feeling frightened. ~ Thomas Harris, #NFDB
838:The diplomatic relations start when the two sides get a bit closer to each other, but U.S and Iran, they are drifting apart. ~ Shirin Ebadi, #NFDB
839:The two basic stories of all times are Cinderella and Jack the Giant Killer-the charm of women and the courage of men. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
840:The two most important forms of intelligence are the ability to read other people and the ability to understand oneself. ~ Bruce Pandolfini, #NFDB
841:The two of them together in a place like Retribution Falls would result in alcoholic carnage, sure as bird shit on statues. ~ Chris Wooding, #NFDB
842:The two of you can’t really be thinking about… not at a time like this.“
Poppy had to laugh. “Is there a better time? ~ B J Daniels,#NFDB
843:The two of you made something so beautiful it changed the way I saw it. I’ll never think of those places the same way again. ~ Megan Chance, #NFDB
844:The two qualities of Friendship so important for a leader to possess and instill in team members are respect and camaraderie. ~ John Wooden, #NFDB
845:The whole Vedanta is contained in the two Biblical statements "I am that I am" and "Be still and know that I am God." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
846:They soothed him with words of flattery, and they gave him hope—the two traps into which people the world over will always fall. ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
847:To discern the eternal Reality and to detach oneself from the world are the two means of purification of the human heart. ~ Sri Ramakrishna, #NFDB
848:When situated in the transcendental position, one is freed from the two kinds of material diseases – hankering and lamentation. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
849:When the dream is right for the person and the person is right for the dream, the two cannot be separated from each other. ~ John C Maxwell, #NFDB
850:You can make even a parrot into a learned political economist - all he must learn are the two words "supply" and "demand." ~ Thomas Carlyle, #NFDB
851:A pin lies in wait for every bubble and when the two eventually meet, a new wave of investors learns some very old lessons. ~ Warren Buffett, #NFDB
852:A Warder once told me Trollocs call the Aiel Waste 'the Dying Ground.' I mean to make them give that name to the Two Rivers. ~ Robert Jordan, #NFDB
853:Chefs become attracted to being able to get product and then clientele - those are the two things that attract you as a chef. ~ Michael Mina, #NFDB
854:Don’t ever confuse the two, your life and your work. That’s what I have to say. The second is only a part of the first. . . . ~ Jen Hatmaker, #NFDB
855:Good prose almost always requires both showing and telling, scenes and summary, the two basic components of creative prose. ~ Laurie Alberts, #NFDB
856:In that high place in the darkness the two oddly sensitive human atoms held each other tightly and waited.” - Sherwood Anderson ~ Lex Martin, #NFDB
857:In the two days since Brac had discovered the fishing hole, he'd spent practically every waking moment with a rod in his hand. ~ Carol Lynne, #NFDB
858:I think your body likes me, and your head is fighting it. The two should fight it out like adults—naked in the bedroom with me. ~ Vi Keeland, #NFDB
859:I was fairly poor
but most of my money went
for wine and
classical music.
I loved to mix the two
together. ~ Charles Bukowski,#NFDB
860:I wasn‘t talking to Simon. Talking might lead to something foolish like wanting to kiss him again. Or punch him. One of the two. ~ M J Scott, #NFDB
861:One can imagine the look the two lovers exchanged; it was like a flame, for virtuous lovers have not a shred of hypocrisy. ~ Honor de Balzac, #NFDB
862:Sometimes a gloomy street is all a sad person needs! A magical relief may arise from the meeting of the two sad things! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
863:Statement earrings and statement necklaces each deserve their own moment. I never wear the two together; it looks overdone. ~ Ashley Madekwe, #NFDB
864:The two men’s stomachs pressed together like a couple of beach balls. For a moment, Puri felt like he was going to get stuck. ~ Tarquin Hall, #NFDB
865:The two men, Tiste and Azathanai, had begun forging something between them, and whatever it was, it was unafraid of truths. ~ Steven Erikson, #NFDB
866:The whole Vedanta is contained in the two Biblical statements "I am that I am" and "Be still and know that I am God." ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, #NFDB
867:This is one of the two great labyrinths into which human minds are drawn: the question of free will versus predestination. ~ Neal Stephenson, #NFDB
868:We have both lost ourselves and created something else, something that exists only as an interlacing of the two of us. ~ Robert James Waller, #NFDB
869:well, there is a lot I could say about Love but I am writing now about History and the two have little to do with each other. ~ Felix Gilman, #NFDB
870:When I'm able to bring together the two worlds that I love so much - film and TV - is a documentary feature, it's nirvana! ~ Dori Berinstein, #NFDB
871:You have to decide whether you want to make money or make sense, because the two are mutually exclusive. ~ Buckminster Fuller, Critical Path, #NFDB
872:[Christ] has accomplished your salvation. But He has not yet perfected your circumstances. Do not be confused in the two. ~ Kristen Heitzmann, #NFDB
873:He had a moment of clarity about how life should be lived: not as a child or as a woman. They were the two worst things to be. ~ Alice Sebold, #NFDB
874:May Allah bless you." Or had she said: "May Allah burn you?" He was not sure which: the two Arabic words sounded so much alike. ~ Paul Bowles, #NFDB
875:One can imagine the look the two lovers exchanged; it was like a flame, for virtuous lovers have not a shred of hypocrisy. ~ Honore de Balzac, #NFDB
876:The two people I need to get in touch with, the two people who most need to hear this most horrible news, are not here ~ Holly Goldberg Sloan, #NFDB
877:The two pillars of 'political correctness' are, a) willful ignorance, and b) a steadfast refusal to face the truth. ~ George MacDonald Fraser, #NFDB
878:The two things I enjoy the most about writing are the first page of a book and the last. What's in between is very hard work. ~ Rachel Gibson, #NFDB
879:"The two types are so essentially different, presenting so striking a contrast, that their existence . . . [is] an obvious fact." ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
880:The two-year note has become the Treasury market’s gauge of expectations regarding when and how quickly the Fed will raise rates. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
881:THINKING about Homer, and it occurred to me that his two books are the two basic fantasy stories: the War and the Journey. ~ Ursula K Le Guin, #NFDB
882:To think, and to feel, constitute the two grand divisions of men of genius-the men of reasoning and the men of imagination. ~ Isaac D Israeli, #NFDB
883:Tupac the son of the Black Panther, and Tupac the rider. Those are the two people inside of me. I was raised off those ideals. ~ Tupac Shakur, #NFDB
884:"What makes the limit of Nirvana is also the limit of Samsara. Between the two we cannot find the slightest shade of difference." ~ Nagarjuna, #NFDB
885:All possible knowledge is knowledge within the power of humanity. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #NFDB
886:Barack Obama is like the old joke about boats. The two best days of owning a boat are the day you buy it and the day you sell it. ~ Howie Carr, #NFDB
887:But for you to make this move would reveal the two fundamental tenets of true atheism. One: There is no God. Two: I hate Him. ~ Douglas Wilson, #NFDB
888:Choosing a spouse and a choosing career: the two great decisions for which society refuses to set up institutional guidance. ~ Alain de Botton, #NFDB
889:Eddie has long joked that the two most useful backgrounds for a real estate broker are psychology and elementary education. ~ Elin Hilderbrand, #NFDB
890:Everywhere he touches is fire. My whole body is burning up, the two of us becoming twin points of the same bright white flame. ~ Lauren Oliver, #NFDB
891:For almost a minute the two of us were locked in a battle of wills that had no possible winner, only a different order of losing. ~ Mira Grant, #NFDB
892:For the two of us, ours was just a version of life briefly perfected (though in a way that showed me something) and that ended. ~ Richard Ford, #NFDB
893:Gifted leadership occurs when heart and head--feeling and thought--meet. These are the two winds that allow a leader to soar. ~ Daniel Goleman, #NFDB
894:God, I hate feelings. Or I hate my conscience. The two are constantly at war, and I’m not sure which one I’d rather turn off. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
895:It somehow seemed right that he’d never loved before her. That she simply was the emotion for him, the two equaling each other. ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
896:Meaningless combinations of words do not suddenly acquire meaning simply because we prefix to them the two other words ' God can'. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
897:Random events often look like nonrandom events, and in interpreting human affairs we must take care not to confuse the two. ~ Leonard Mlodinow, #NFDB
898:Susanna Smith is the right woman for you, Ben. Together the two of you will set out to conquer all the injustices in the world. ~ Jody Hedlund, #NFDB
899:The highest spiritual truth can be lived, can be seen, but can only be partially stated. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #NFDB
900:The Secret of Happiness lies in looking at all the wonders of the world and never forgetting the two drops of oil in the spoon. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
901:The two are now bound inextricably. Should one die, the other will follow. No wepon in this world can wound only one of them ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
902:The two of them just sort of clicked, like old friends who’d just met. Friends-at-first-sight, if there was such a thing. ~ Michael J Sullivan, #NFDB
903:The two of them playact with each other, pretending to be cordial, but only so it will make the final betrayal even sweeter. ~ Neal Shusterman, #NFDB
904:Well,” said I, “you call that love, Mr. Carruthers, but I should call it selfishness.” “Maybe the two things go together. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle, #NFDB
905:A certain kind of Agnosticism is the final truth of all knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #NFDB
906:And concentrating on the spot where the two spindles should be is the closest I get to looking Hannah's eyes as she tells my story. ~ Jay Asher, #NFDB
907:Capitalism is destroying the planet. The two old tricks that dug it out of past crises--War and Shopping--simply will not work. ~ Arundhati Roy, #NFDB
908:For the two things that a healthy person hates most between heaven and hell are a woman who is not dignified and a man who is. ~ G K Chesterton, #NFDB
909:He did not seem fazed by the shimmer of light in the air, or the two wet teenagers in their underwear shivering behind it. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan, #NFDB
910:I like it that you have no clue how to kiss but still, the two kisses I’ve shared with you are the best I’ve ever had. By far. ~ Kristen Ashley, #NFDB
911:I'm not going to talk about supporting somebody for a long time. I don't know who the two party candidates are going to be. ~ Michael Bloomberg, #NFDB
912:It was at that age that I learned there is darkness and there is Darkness, and the difference between the two is day and night. ~ Shawn Smucker, #NFDB
913:It was only ours the way everything was ours: because the world we created between the two of us was secret and wholly owned. ~ Robin Wasserman, #NFDB
914:I was glad to see I had only witnessed Dad’s death and not the end of his life, as the two I learned are barely related at all. ~ Jasper Fforde, #NFDB
915:No, we’re the two old Muppets on the balcony, cracking lame jokes.” “Lame-ass jokes,” says Mutt. “I like that.” “Me too. ~ Kim Stanley Robinson, #NFDB
916:She wondered what would happen if they announced what had just happened now, casually: The two of us are going to be married. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
917:The only way the two can have equal job opportunities is if black people have factories as, as well as white people have factories. ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
918:The two men flashed edged smiles at each other, reminding Amaranthe of circling wolves, albeit extremely well-dressed wolves. ~ Lindsay Buroker, #NFDB
919:The two of you stood there, side by side, and the tectonic plates of your lives began to shift and resettle, continents separating. ~ Dan Chaon, #NFDB
920:Truth is found neither in the thesis nor the antithesis, but in an emergent synthesis which reconciles the two. ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, #NFDB
921:Zen- Dojo Tozan was not in Sarnen or Thu but somewhere between the two, not in a village but in the tall grass and blue flowers. ~ Ann Patchett, #NFDB
922:A journalist and a woman were the two most inquisitive creatures on earth. Combine them, and only a cat can rival her for curiosity. ~ Eva Leigh, #NFDB
923:Cartooning is for people who can't quite draw and can't quite write. You combine the two half-talents and come up with a career. ~ Matt Groening, #NFDB
924:I can do slow and soft.” He lowered his voice as he leaned closer. “And fast and hard, or a mix of the two. Whatever you want, Ana. ~ Katie Reus, #NFDB
925:If you have to choose between the two hopeless situations, choose the one which gives you at least an opportunity to fight! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
926:I've been spending this last month trying to find four outfits to wear to the different premieres of The Two Towers. It's hard work. ~ Liv Tyler, #NFDB
927:Now that the two of us have established some sort of routine, one where I shout and shout his name and he only sometimes comes, ~ Laura Thalassa, #NFDB
928:obstinate, adj.
Sometimes it becomes a contest: Which is more stubborn, the love or the two arguing people caught within it? ~ David Levithan,#NFDB
929:People are more than you think they are. And they're less, as well. The trick lies in negotiating your way between the two. ~ Michael Cunningham, #NFDB
930:People are more than you think they are. And they’re less, as well. The trick lies in negotiating your way between the two. ~ Michael Cunningham, #NFDB
931:Racism has always been a divisive force separating black men and white men, and sexism has been a force that unites the two groups. ~ bell hooks, #NFDB
932:Reading poetry and watching cricket were the sum of my world, and the two are not so far apart as many aesthetes might believe. ~ Donald Bradman, #NFDB
933:The minute anyone's getting anxious I say, You must eat and you must sleep. They're the two vital elements for a healthy life. ~ Francesca Annis, #NFDB
934:What I want is for the two of us to meet somewhere by chance one day, like, passing on the street, or getting on the same bus. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
935:You’ve been inexpressibly lucky,” he said finally. “And inexpressibly mad, although in your case the two seem to be the same thing ~ Naomi Novik, #NFDB
936:Every noon as the clock hands arrive at twelve, I want to tie the two arms together, And walk out of the bank carrying time in bags. ~ Robert Bly, #NFDB
937:He stares at the two girls. Two broken bodies that moments before had been whole.
He did this. He helped to break the world. ~ Carrie Ryan,#NFDB
938:If you know two cultures and two languages, that intermediate place, where the two don't perfectly meet, is really interesting. ~ Sandra Cisneros, #NFDB
939:In 1836, the Lydia, a Nantucket whaleship, was struck and sunk by a sperm whale, as was the Two Generals a few years later. ~ Nathaniel Philbrick, #NFDB
940:Poetry can be the bridge, the crossover point in the mind between the physical and the spiritual. A place where the two can meet. ~ Don Pendleton, #NFDB
941:Since it is difficult to join them together, it is safer to be feared than to be loved when one of the two must be lacking. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli, #NFDB
942:The most influential thing was the two Chris Rock specials that came out when I was in high school. I was obsessed with that stuff. ~ Aziz Ansari, #NFDB
943:There are always three sides to every memory….yours, theirs, and the truth, which lies somewhere in between the two” - Acheron ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
944:There is the body of history ever atop of us, and the body of memory rustling within us. Between the two, we are crushed. ~ Hannah Lillith Assadi, #NFDB
945:The two women looked at me as if I were the Messiah returning with their personal salvations sealed in separate envelopes. ~ George Alec Effinger, #NFDB
946:Through literacy you can begin to see the universe. Through music you can reach anybody. Between the two there is you, unstoppable. ~ Grace Slick, #NFDB
947:Watching the two of you interact, it was like watching fireworks light up the night sky. You two burn brighter when you're together. ~ J Sterling, #NFDB
948:We are not becoming more educated; we are simply acquiring more knowledge. There is a fundamental difference between the two. ~ Massimo Pigliucci, #NFDB
949:When the two that share destiny part and reunite, beyond the frame of time, the ceased clock will awake and start to tick once again. ~ Tite Kubo, #NFDB
950:Wherever there is danger, there lurks opportunity; wherever there is opportunity, there lurks danger. The two are inseparable. ~ Earl Nightingale, #NFDB
951:You get below the Mason-Dixon line and you have some of the best music, culture, the two races, the literature, and it's so rich. ~ Robert Duvall, #NFDB
952:You shoot me and go home and live with it!” And as I say it, I know death right here, right now would be the easier of the two. ~ Suzanne Collins, #NFDB
953:Because you wear your intelligence, it’s part of your beauty. You can’t separate the two. I admire both. I’m attracted to both. ~ Rachel Van Dyken, #NFDB
954:Every man is a diary in which he writes one story while intending to write another. His humblest moment is when he compares the two ~ Hugh B Brown, #NFDB
955:From where I sat, Peter and Wendy were the two loneliest figures in the world. But Peter was somehow the lonelier of the two. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson, #NFDB
956:Having wounded each other thus, deeply, almost mortally, the two sat quietly side by side on someone’s sunny grave, haemorrhaging. ~ Arundhati Roy, #NFDB
957:I cannot agree with those who say that they have 'new truth' to teach. The two words seem to me to contradict each other; that ~ Charles Spurgeon, #NFDB
958:I think Radiohead and Outkast are the two modern popular groups who you can actually say that about. We take inspiration from everywhere. ~ Eyedea, #NFDB
959:I thought they spoke Russian in the Ukraine.” “Well, yes. Depends what part of Ukraine. They’re not so different languages, the two. ~ Donna Tartt, #NFDB
960:Science never failed to humble him, just as much as his faith, and he unequivocally believed that the two could exist side by side. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
961:Softly the two names lingered on the air, died away more slowly than other words, other names, slower than music in the mind. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald, #NFDB
962:The thing that's great about those guys at Miramax is the Weinstein brothers. They are the two funniest guys I've ever met in my life. ~ Ted Demme, #NFDB
963:The two chief weapons which parties use in order to ensure success are the public press and the formation of associations. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville, #NFDB
964:The two most beautiful sights I have witnessed in my life are a full blown ship at sail and the round-bellied pregnant female. ~ Benjamin Franklin, #NFDB
965:The two questions that anyone ever asks me are: 'Are house prices going to go down?' and 'Is it a good time to fix my mortgage rate?' ~ Evan Davis, #NFDB
966:Ambitions are incompatible with consciences, you know. The two strangle one another straightaway and leave an awful mess behind them. ~ Jim Butcher, #NFDB
967:But in college, we can wear our alcohol abuse as proudly as our university sweatshirts; the two concepts are virtually synonymous. ~ Koren Zailckas, #NFDB
968:Holy shit.” Ethan’s voice floated out to them through the open window. “Would the two of you just shut the fuck up and screw already? ~ Tess Bowery, #NFDB
969:I had spent my whole life feeling homesick. The only difference between the two of us was that I didn't know what or where home was. ~ Marian Keyes, #NFDB
970:It's one of the two major fears of people. 'Cause one is social humiliation. And the other is something like mortality and death. ~ Jordan Peterson, #NFDB
971:I wanted to explore the art of pleasure in Italy, the art of devotion in India and, in Indonesia, the art of balancing the two. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert, #NFDB
972:I was fortunate in the last century to be in the two biggest hits film-wise, "Godfather I" and "Godfather II," and "Lonesome Dove". ~ Robert Duvall, #NFDB
973:Mom and boyfriend made Alex squirm. In her opinion, the two words didn’t belong in the same dictionary, let alone the same sentence. ~ Chris Colfer, #NFDB
974:Similarity is stasis; difference is motion. And if the two happen to exist in dynamic equilibrium, everything is right in the world. ~ Youngme Moon, #NFDB
975:The clock shows 3 p.m., the two hands cold and distant. They're pretending to be noncommittal, but I know they're not on my side. ~ Haruki Murakami, #NFDB
976:WHERE IS MY SON?" Uncle Antonio bellows, levelling the two AK-47s he's holding at the lot of us. "Get away from him, you bastards! ~ Jessica Khoury, #NFDB
977:While I am interested both in economics and in philosophy, the union of my interests in the two fields far exceeds their intersection ~ Amartya Sen, #NFDB
978:All but two pieces of French toast were charred. He plopped the two unturned pieces on a plate. "That's hers."
- Into the Shadows ~ Carolyn Crane,#NFDB
979:A person could wish for one thing and speak of another, and their fate, their kismet, was the thing that could bring the two together. ~ Orhan Pamuk, #NFDB
980:DEDICATED TO:
YOU BOTH -
AT THE RISK OF INAPPROPRIATE LEVITY,IT'S ABOUT TIME -
AND NO ONE DESERVES IT MORE THAN THE TWO OF YOU. ~ J R Ward,#NFDB
981:Hawke’s thick black unibrow scrunched in the middle as the two sides of his forehead collided in a curious display of plate tectonics. ~ Ann Charles, #NFDB
982:He thought that she possessed the two great gifts: she was smart and she got the breaks— and you couldn’t want no better than that. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
983:I could choose what kind of people I preyed on, but in the end, I had to prey on someone. The lesser of the two evils was still evil. ~ Julie Kagawa, #NFDB
984:If you have two religions in your land, the two will cut each other’s throats; but if you have thirty religions, they will dwell in peace ~ Voltaire, #NFDB
985:Look at us, goddammit, the two of us slingshotted from the back side of the moon, greedily cartwheeling toward everything we are owed. ~ Dave Eggers, #NFDB
986:MKULTRA series of projects—there were 144 in all—did not replace Project ARTICHOKE. Instead, the two projects operated concurrently. ~ H P Albarelli, #NFDB
987:That was the biggest difference between the two men standing in front of me. Finley always caged me. Jackson allowed me to fly. ~ Brittainy C Cherry, #NFDB
988:Then he almost but didn't say the two sentence he'd been meaning to say for years: part of me is made of glass, and also, I love you ~ Nicole Krauss, #NFDB
989:The reason has to be led to a truth beyond itself, but by its own means and in its own manner. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, The Two Natures, #NFDB
990:The two of you are different now, calmer. There is still sex, occasionally, but is no longer a priority to seduce or be seduced by him. ~ Sarah Hall, #NFDB
991:Try hard to find out what you're good at and what your passions are, and where the two converge, and build your life around that. ~ Joshua Lederberg, #NFDB
992:Up the two terrace flights of steps the rain ran wildly, and beat at the great door, like a swift messenger rousing those within;. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
993:What's the two things they tell you are healthiest to eat? Chicken and fish. You know what you should do? Combine them, eat a penguin. ~ Dave Attell, #NFDB
994:What True Blood does really well is that it balances on the line between good and evil - you blur the distinction between the two. ~ Robert Kazinsky, #NFDB
995:While I am interested both in economics and in philosophy, the union of my interests in the two fields far exceeds their intersection. ~ Amartya Sen, #NFDB
996:Alex listened as the two men argued, neither really listening to what the other had to say. So this was how the government worked! ~ Anthony Horowitz, #NFDB
997:Climp. After Sloan’s death, the two boys decided to move in with their dad. Joey was in the same graduating class she was. His brother, ~ Sue Grafton, #NFDB
998:For how little have we lost, when the two finest things of all will accompany us wherever we go, universal nature and our individual virtue. ~ Seneca, #NFDB
999:I can't tell if that was arrogant," Ruby muttered, "Or just... you know, honest."
"The two aren't mutually exclusive," said Oscar. ~ Marissa Meyer,#NFDB
1000:I see dancehall reggae and hip-hop as fused together, When I was a kid, they were the two kinds of music that spoke to me and said 'Move! ~ Sean Paul, #NFDB
1001:It's one of the two major fears of people. 'Cause one is social humiliation. And the other is something like mortality and death. ~ Jordan B Peterson, #NFDB
1002:So you're saying they don't want to kill us, they want to fuck us?"
"At that level of desire the two acts are interchangeable, sir. ~ Matt Wallace,#NFDB
1003:So you’re saying they don’t want to kill us, they want to fuck us?”
“At that level of desire the two acts are interchangeable, sir. ~ Matt Wallace,#NFDB
1004:The two most important tools an architect has are the eraser in the drawing room and the sledge hammer on the construction site. ~ Frank Lloyd Wright, #NFDB
1005:... They knew how to combine science and religion so the two worked side by side, neither denying the other, each enriching the other. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
1006:You have power over a powerful man. His love for you gives you the power, though I suspect there are times the two of you fight like cats. ~ J D Robb, #NFDB
1007:All great discoveries...are products as much of doubt as of certainty, and the two in opposition clear the air for marvelous accidents. ~ Mark Helprin, #NFDB
1008:Backstabbing occurs when a friend agrees with you when the two of you are alone but later sides with your opponents in a social setting. ~ Les Parrott, #NFDB
1009:Butch came in from the kitchen, Bud in one hand, sandwich in the other. “Hey, big man. S’up?” “I want the two of you to chain me to my bed. ~ J R Ward, #NFDB
1010:For the two of us, home isn't a place. It's a person. And we're finally home."
Stephanie Perkins - Anna and the French Kiss ~ Stephanie Perkins,#NFDB
1011:He liked I expect the idea of effortless excellence, and being unable to combine the two has settled for the one he could be sure of... ~ Helen DeWitt, #NFDB
1012:He that has learned to feel his sins, and to trust Christ as a Saviour, has learned the two hardest and greatest lessons in Christianity. ~ J I Packer, #NFDB
1013:I am on the same plane specific object and free subject but never the two at the same time and always the one haunted by the Other. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1014:I practice stoic philosophy. As a human being, you may have emotions, but these don't need to affect your soul. The two are not one. ~ Daphne Guinness, #NFDB
1015:Is it possible for home to be a person and not a place? Because I was right. For the two of us, home isn't a place. It's a person. ~ Stephanie Perkins, #NFDB
1016:Maybe you've forgotten, but I don't play nicely with others."
"On the contrary, I think the two of us would play very well together. ~ Chloe Jacobs,#NFDB
1017:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance. Between the two remains the son of man to struggle. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, #NFDB
1018:The river flows at its own sweet will, but the flood is bound in the two banks. If it were not thus bound, its freedom would be wasted. ~ Vinoba Bhave, #NFDB
1019:The world isn't large enough for heroes and monsters at once. There's too much danger of confusion between the two categories. ~ Maria Dahvana Headley, #NFDB
1020:you are a war
the border between two countries
the collateral damage
the paradox that joins the two
but also splits them apart ~ Rupi Kaur,#NFDB
1021:always insisted on his wife’s opinion. He knew between the two of them she was the smarter one, and he never pretended otherwise. ~ Christopher Coleman, #NFDB
1022:{And as Mousa said to his page, "I'll not give until I reach the junction of the two seas, though I march on for ages"} Chapter 18 verse 60 ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1023:And for what? Lucinda. And the choice the two of them had made long ago—and over and over again: to put their love above everything else. ~ Lauren Kate, #NFDB
1024:Apathy, or lethargy, or a combination of the two, soon casts a spell over everything and the most traumatic events are quickly forgotten. ~ Ruskin Bond, #NFDB
1025:Every noon as the clock hands arrive at twelve,
I want to tie the two arms together,
And walk out of the bank carrying time in bags. ~ Robert Bly,#NFDB
1026:Fat Charlie saw one thing with his eyes, and he saw something else with his mind, and in the gulf between the two things, madness waited. ~ Neil Gaiman, #NFDB
1027:If you look on the Republican side, the two Republicans who have most energized young people in modern times are Ronald Reagan and Ron Paul. ~ Ted Cruz, #NFDB
1028:I’ll wait out here until the two of you are finished. Just call out if you need anything. Like a priest, cop, or lion tamer. (Aimee) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon, #NFDB
1029:Intelligence is not a prerequisite for safe flying, but an acceptance of human fallibility is, and the two are generally linked. ~ William Langewiesche, #NFDB
1030:It's not at all hard to reconcile the two things if you organize your time intelligently. Even when my sons were little, I was working. ~ Indira Gandhi, #NFDB
1031:The experience of Jesus’s grace makes it possible to practice the two most important skills in marriage: forgiveness and repentance. ~ Timothy J Keller, #NFDB
1032:The two most important days in a person’s life are the day they were born, and the day they find out why.” ~ Peter Voogd John Maxwell ~ Peter Voogd, #NFDB
1033:The two things I use the most are the MacBook Air and my iPhone. Those are my two most-used gadgets that are dented, scratched and smashed. ~ Biz Stone, #NFDB
1034:... thirteen aluminum atoms grouped together in the right way do a killer bromine, the two entities indistinguishable in chemical reactions. ~ Sam Kean, #NFDB
1035:Thus, although OSR entails ESR, the two remain at odds insofar as the former adopts a definite metaphysical stance that the latter eschews. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1036:For a moment, the two of us were alone on the planet, with all the vastness of the sky and the future and the past spreading out around us. ~ E Lockhart, #NFDB
1037:Gran had always called the space between life and death "the two walks", a corridor where souls came and went from between worlds. ~ Leanna Renee Hieber, #NFDB
1038:I adore the theater and I am a painter. I think the two are made for a marriage of love. I will give all my soul to prove this once more. ~ Marc Chagall, #NFDB
1039:If left together for too long, the two of them might actually take over the civilized world, through sheer application of snide remarks. ~ Gail Carriger, #NFDB
1040:I have often thought them the worst of the two," replied he coolly. "Business, you know, may bring money, but friendship hardly ever does. ~ Jane Austen, #NFDB
1041:In no country has such constant care been taken as in America to trace two clearly distinct lines of action for the two sexes... ~ Alexis de Tocqueville, #NFDB
1042:—Little pussy like me still have bigger cock than the two of them, she say. She pull the gag out of Sacco mouth. —What you gonna do, Miss ~ Marlon James, #NFDB
1043:One can no longer live with people: it is too hideous and nauseating. Owners and owned, they are like the two sides of a ghastly disease. ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
1044:The Moon and Mars were the two most likely candidates for life in the solar system; what exists beyond our solar system is mere guesswork. ~ Walter Lang, #NFDB
1045:then the two FSB assassins put a mini-nuclear poison in Litvinenko’s teapot. It was an audacious operation, and a sign of things to come. ~ Luke Harding, #NFDB
1046:The total wall is between editorial and newsroom. And unbreachable barrier. For good reason. It doesn't mean the two sides don't talk. ~ Gene Weingarten, #NFDB
1047:The two world wars boosted American power and devastated potential rivals to an extent that could not have lasted more than a few decades. ~ Ian Bremmer, #NFDB
1048:The two worst sins of bad taste in fiction are pornography and sentimentality. One is too much sex and the other too much sentiment. ~ Flannery O Connor, #NFDB
1049:They come about through confusing the two kinds of truth telling: the declaration of opinion and principle and the recounting of history. ~ Barbara Vine, #NFDB
1050:We feel in one world, we think and name in another. Between the two we can set up a system of references, but we cannot fill in the gap. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
1051:We must escape and help others to escape the two readymade formulas of the pure sexual encounter and the lovers' fusion of identities. ~ Michel Foucault, #NFDB
1052:Your head and your heart aren’t enemies; they’re long lost lovers desperate to be reunited. You don’t have to choose between the two. ~ Marley Valentine, #NFDB
1053:BELLADONNA, n. In Italian a beautiful lady; in English a deadly poison. A striking example of the essential identity of the two tongues. ~ Ambrose Bierce, #NFDB
1054:I'm seventeen and I'm crazy. My uncle says the two always go together. When people ask your age, he said, always say seventeen and insane. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
1055:I realized then how difficult it is to separate the two. The expectations that others place on us help us form our expectations of ourselves. ~ Wes Moore, #NFDB
1056:Is his work vengeance? Or Justice? There is the finest line between the two and when i try to focus on it, it becomes less and less clear. ~ Jodi Picoult, #NFDB
1057:It was completely still, not a sound within or outside. As if it was just the two of them, nothing more in the world, in this room alone. ~ Harriet Evans, #NFDB
1058:Many have genius, but, wanting art, are forever dumb. The two must go together to form the great poet, painter, or sculptor. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, #NFDB
1059:My show is not just a cop hosting a talk show - the two are completely different. My show is about helping people stand up to the bad guy. ~ Steve Wilkos, #NFDB
1060:Neither happiness nor grief are everlasting in this life - but one of the two is everlasting in the next. Which one do you want? ~ Abu Ammaar Yasir Qadhi, #NFDB
1061:Paris-New York, the two high tension magnetic poles between life, life of the senses, of the spirit in Paris, and life in action in New York. ~ Anais Nin, #NFDB
1062:Polybius managed to attach himself to the clan and person of Scipio Aemilianus, grandson of one of the two losing consuls at Cannae, ~ Robert L O Connell, #NFDB
1063:The lad who dreams of being a boxing champion or an admiral chooses reality. If the writer chooses the imaginary, he confuses the two. ~ Jean Paul Sartre, #NFDB
1064:The Moon would shine as brightly as the midmorning sun, and by the end of the two minutes, the lunar regolith would be heated to a glow. ~ Randall Munroe, #NFDB
1065:There are these two kinds of gifts: a gift of material things & a gift of the Dhamma. Of the two, this is supreme: a gift of the Dhamma. ~ Gautama Buddha, #NFDB
1066:The two women worked easily together, but I soon sensed that, though Belle was in charge of the kitchen, Mama Mae was in charge of Belle. ~ Lalita Tademy, #NFDB
1067:We were taught to be good, and we were taught to be careful. But in this world, sometimes, I do not think we can be the two at once. ~ Marguerite Bennett, #NFDB
1068:What else can I bargain with? You have everything.” “Your time and attention are the two things you can leverage. I’ll do anything for them. ~ Sylvia Day, #NFDB
1069:When single shines the triple sun,
What was sundered and undone
Shall be whole, the two made one
By Gelfling hand, or else by none. ~ Jim Henson,#NFDB
1070:A wise, joyous bookit unfolds the knowledge and the beauty of the two lives it embraces-old wisdom and young discover, intertwining like vines. ~ Rex Reed, #NFDB
1071:Belladonna, n.: In Italian a beautiful lady; in English a deadly poison. A striking example of the essential identity of the two tongues. ~ Ambrose Bierce, #NFDB
1072:Effective tidying involves only two essential actions: discarding and deciding where to store things. Of the two, discarding must come first. ~ Marie Kond, #NFDB
1073:Find out what your passions are and gauge your limit. Because success requires hard work and perseverance and sadly, not everyone has the two. ~ Nik Halik, #NFDB
1074:He also wanted her to grow up in a united world, not a divided one. Naya should never have to choose between the two sides of her heritage. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
1075:I’ll do this to you till there’s something to take the place of your vows—until you see the two of us together as your religion.” (Garreth) ~ Kresley Cole, #NFDB
1076:Insight into the two selves within a man clears up many confusions and contradictions. It was our understanding that preceded our victory. ~ Vernon Howard, #NFDB
1077:Invention, using the term most broadly, and imitation, are the two legs, so to call them, on which the human race historically has walked. ~ William James, #NFDB
1078:It's a matter of each of the two churches being very deeply enculturated in its own setting and having difficulty understand the other. ~ Justo L Gonzalez, #NFDB
1079:I've never made the separation between, say, the museum and the hardware store. I mean, I enjoy both of them, and I want to combine the two. ~ Andy Warhol, #NFDB
1080:Make a spurious division of one process into two, forget that you have done it, and then puzzle for centuries as to how the two get together. ~ Alan Watts, #NFDB
1081:... the fishermen of Port Sonas care only for the two things, fishing and women. And there's some that are no' that keen on the fishing. ~ Naomi Mitchison, #NFDB
1082:The two major challenges for the 21st century are to improve the economic situation of the majority and save as much of the planet as we can. ~ E O Wilson, #NFDB
1083:The two of them holding each other, the tears flowing freely now, as if by never letting go they would never have to say goodbye. ~ Alexander Gordon Smith, #NFDB
1084:The two systems slave and free-labor are incompatible. They have never permanently existed together in one country, and they never can. ~ William H Seward, #NFDB
1085:To be capable of steady friendship or lasting love, are the two greatest proofs, not only of goodness of heart, but of strength of mind. ~ William Hazlitt, #NFDB
1086:We are not one people. We are two peoples. We are a people for Freedom and a people for Slavery. Between the two, conflict is inevitable. ~ Horace Greeley, #NFDB
1087:We were born to work together like feet, hands and eyes, like the two rows of teeth, upper and lower. To obstruct each other is unnatural. ~ Darius Foroux, #NFDB
1088:What more hopeful than to believe that the two parallel lines of desire and its fulfillment will eventually meet in one moment of pure joy? ~ Jodi Daynard, #NFDB
1089:Bless... the two painting masters who first pointed out to me that there was coming and going among trees, that there was sunlight in shadows. ~ Emily Carr, #NFDB
1090:I believe in monogamy if that's what a couple decides upon together, but it all depends on the personal history and culture of the two involved. ~ K D Lang, #NFDB
1091:I think the two issues, racism and chauvinism, are linked. Look at how much weaker was support for U.S. actions in Iraq among black people. ~ Michael Yates, #NFDB
1092:I was picking up surfing, which I also fell in love with. Then I was like, man, to combine the two [free ride and surfing ] would be perfect. ~ Travis Rice, #NFDB
1093:Of course I love leather, and I love stingray. So combining the two and adding those gold elements - I always love a great gold accessory. ~ Olivia Palermo, #NFDB
1094:One of the beauties of 'The Girl with the Dragon Tattoo' is the very delicate and strange relationship between the two main characters. ~ Stellan Skarsgard, #NFDB
1095:Only women like cats, he said, and added disparagingly that this seemed to him “a very significant tip-off on the makeup of the two sexes. ~ The New Yorker, #NFDB
1096:Pure intuitive faith differs as much from fanaticism as fire from smoke, or music from mere noise; those who confuse the two are like the deaf. ~ Jos Rizal, #NFDB
1097:Ronald Reagan has held the two most demeaning jobs in the country; President of the United States and radio broadcaster for the Chicago Cubs. ~ George Will, #NFDB
1098:She knew it wasn't nearly enough to take on the two dozen Mantids still prowling the grass. But it was what she had. It would have to do. ~ Cassandra Clare, #NFDB
1099:That night God and Satan fought long hours for his soul. And God conquered. It was only left to be determined which of the two was God. ~ Alexander Theroux, #NFDB
1100:The hand Wilson extended when the two men first met felt “like a ten-cent pickled mackerel in brown paper—irresponsive and lifeless. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin, #NFDB
1101:There's nothing sexier than confidence, and nothing dumber than over-confidence. Life is all about where you draw the line between the two. ~ Michael Makai, #NFDB
1102:The ring was there to say they were a team, a reminder that they were in this together, almost like a private joke only the two of them got. ~ K A Mitchell, #NFDB
1103:The spirit is the life of the body seen from within, and the body the outward manifestation of the life of the spirit-the two being really one. ~ Carl Jung, #NFDB
1104:The two elements the traveler first captures in the big city are extra human architecture and furious rhythm. Geometry and anguish. ~ Federico Garcia Lorca, #NFDB
1105:With a heavy heart, I turned and walked away. I knew that as long as I lived I'd never forget the two little graves and the sacred red fern. ~ Wilson Rawls, #NFDB
1106:You look at each other like…” “Like?” He swallows, an unusually troubled pinch to his brow. “Like the two of you have your own language. ~ Penelope Douglas, #NFDB
1107:And who e'er said I wanted such a fiery-tongued woman to wife?"
"I'll wait until the two of you are married to tell Trulie you said that. ~ Maeve Greyson,#NFDB
1108:Delicacy - a sad, sad false delicacy - robs literature of the two best things among its belongings: Family-circle narratives & obscene stories. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1109:Finish each day before you begin the next, and interpose a solid wall of sleep between the two. This you cannot do without temperance. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1110:If half of the two thousand warriors fired ten arrows each during the engagement, that would have been a total of ten thousand arrows, ~ Nathaniel Philbrick, #NFDB
1111:I had accepted a job being a math teacher for Teach For America. So, that's what I would have done at least in the two years after I graduated. ~ Chris Baio, #NFDB
1112:I have two great enemies, the Southern Army in front of me and the bankers in the rear. Of the two, the one at my rear is my greatest foe. ~ Abraham Lincoln, #NFDB
1113:I heard a good joke yesterday. What do testes and prostates have in common?” “What?” “Nothing. There’s actually a vas deferens between the two. ~ Mira T Lee, #NFDB
1114:In books and movies, the stories always end when the two people finally have their romantic kiss. The happily-ever-after part is just assumed ~ Gayle Forman, #NFDB
1115:I really think of the studio as being like craftsmanship time, and then playing is about releasing energy, and the two are really different. ~ Guy Picciotto, #NFDB
1116:It’s a shame about her, isn’t it? But when I see you with her, the two of you seem to be having actual conversations. Like real people. ~ Cristina Henriquez, #NFDB
1117:Make a spurious division of one process into two, forget that you have done it, and then puzzle for centuries as to how the two get together. ~ Alan W Watts, #NFDB
1118:Pure essence, and pure matter, and the two joined into one were shot forth without flaw, like three bright arrows from a three-string bow. ~ Dante Alighieri, #NFDB
1119:Theoden: I will not risk open war. Aragorn: Open war is upon you, whether you would risk it or not. The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers ~ Priscilla Shirer, #NFDB
1120:The people say that the two seemed to be removed from human experience; that they had gone through pain and had come out on the other side. ~ John Steinbeck, #NFDB
1121:The reason why the ancient world was so pure, light and serene was that it knew nothing of the two great scourges : the pox and Christianity. ~ Adolf Hitler, #NFDB
1122:The two of you fight like an old married couple, flirt like you’re in high school, and confide in each other like you’re lifelong best friends. ~ Vi Keeland, #NFDB
1123:The two operations of our understanding, intuition and deduction, on which alone we have said we must rely in the acquisition of knowledge. ~ Rene Descartes, #NFDB
1124:We have chosen to fill our hives with honey and wax; thus furnishing mankind with the two noblest of things, which are sweetness and light. ~ Jonathan Swift, #NFDB
1125:along Keene Mill Road. Another mile and a half along the two-lane road that bisected Springfield, Virginia, and they'd reach the Beltway girdling ~ Bob Mayer, #NFDB
1126:And then the two basic ideals of modern man- without them he is unthinkable- the idea of free personality and the idea of life as sacrafice ~ Boris Pasternak, #NFDB
1127:As much as I loved my band and the life that I was leading, I’d sacrifice it all to make the two people I loved most in the world happy again. ~ Lesley Jones, #NFDB
1128:Bast looked down at the two men. After a moment he began to laugh too. It was a terrible sound, jagged and joyless. It was no human laugh. ~ Patrick Rothfuss, #NFDB
1129:Eastern meditation is an attempt to empty the mind; Christian meditation is an attempt to fill the mind. The two ideas are quite different ~ Richard J Foster, #NFDB
1130:England has an interesting relationship with the Indian subcontinent because the years of colonization and the history between the two places. ~ Aasif Mandvi, #NFDB
1131:I was interested in cross-pollinating the two. I thought there was something lovely in the little vignette forms. I wanted to explore that. ~ Sandra Cisneros, #NFDB
1132:Pigpen goes silent and that causes my bones to quiver. The two of us get along because I'm the silent one and he's the one who can't shut up. ~ Katie McGarry, #NFDB
1133:The angel is free because of his knowledge, the beast because of his ignorance, between the two remains the son of man to struggle. —Rumi ~ A P J Abdul Kalam, #NFDB
1134:The two commandments go beneath social performance and social appearance to the deep, elemental, defining issue of “God versus the gods. ~ Walter Brueggemann, #NFDB
1135:We were, it finally dawned on me, the two shyest persons in the world. My father was the only one who had seen through him from the very start. ~ Andr Aciman, #NFDB
1136:Wonderland was all we had in common, after all; Wonderland was what was denied the two of us. I had denied him his; he had denied me mine. ~ Melanie Benjamin, #NFDB
1137:You know, whatever happens between the two of us that's created when we come together as actors is not something I think we can explain. ~ Laurence Fishburne, #NFDB
1138:At 8:23 there seemed every chance of a lasting alliance starting between Florin and Guilder. At 8:24 the two nations were very close to war. ~ William Goldman, #NFDB
1139:But, he feigned not to notice the two strangers, and fell into discourse with the triumvirate of customers who were drinking at the counter. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1140:Creation and destruction are the two ends of the same moment. And everything between creation and the next destruction is the journey of life. The ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1141:It makes no sense to talk of the social obligations of the corporation without reference to its economic obligations. The two are intertwined. ~ Lee R Raymond, #NFDB
1142:I want to be undone by you. I want to be the one to come to pieces in your arms, to forget there is anything in this world but the two of us. ~ Laura Andersen, #NFDB
1143:I want to see the two CEOs of RIM and (Apple CEO Steve) Jobs working together. The thought of this menage a trois is absolutely hilarious. ~ Jean Louis Gassee, #NFDB
1144:Jeff’s attention is swiveling between the two of them like he’s watching a game of tennis being played with a kitten’s head instead of a ball. ~ Kate Sherwood, #NFDB
1145:Publishing is a business and writing is an art. The two have to be crammed together despite the clearly different motivations behind them. ~ Michelle M Pillow, #NFDB
1146:Take your well-disciplined strengths, stretch them between the two great opposing poles, because inside human beings is where God learns. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
1147:Temperance and labor are the two best physicians of man; labor sharpens the appetite, and temperance prevents from indulging to excess ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau, #NFDB
1148:That's probably why she has added the two severed heads to the uprights of the throne. They lend her an undeniable air of not screwing around. ~ Nick Harkaway, #NFDB
1149:The government's the one thing that's not supposed to grow. The U.S. economy is supposed to grow. The two things can't really happen together. ~ Rush Limbaugh, #NFDB
1150:There are two things: 1) what things one does in the world, and 2) what family one has. There's the two really tangible things that can stay. ~ Ben Mendelsohn, #NFDB
1151:The terror of society, which is the basis of morals, the terror of God, which is the secret of religion-these are the two things that govern us. ~ Oscar Wilde, #NFDB
1152:The two Great Demons of Creation are: Satan - Saturn, and Lucifer - Mars (According to the Greeks, Venus) ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics, #NFDB
1153:The two most important requirements for major success are: first, being in the right place at the right time, and second, doing something about it. ~ Ray Kroc, #NFDB
1154:The two terrors that discourage creativity and creative living are fear of public opinion and undue reverence for one's own consistency. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, #NFDB
1155:This is why integration will not work. It assumes that the two races, black and white, are equal and can be made to live as one. This is not true. ~ Malcolm X, #NFDB
1156:Tim glances over at me and I avert my gaze and an imagined sense of imposed peace washes calmly over the two of us, answering my question. ~ Bret Easton Ellis, #NFDB
1157:We understood that the dissolution of Mother’s family was the inauguration of ours. The two could not exist together. Only one could have her. ~ Tara Westover, #NFDB
1158:Why is the heart that is broken considered so much more valuable than the one or the two who must cause the pain lest they themselves perish?"
~ Ellen Key,#NFDB
1159:You can recruit the populace conservatism for the interests of corporate conservatism that the two things can be married into one unholy union. ~ Jeff Sharlet, #NFDB
1160:along the side of the highway. • Donovan spared not even a glance for the two dead weres. They had taken pride in their arrogance. The Whitelaws ~ C L Bevill, #NFDB
1161:China is not a great idea: capitalism and a dictator. It's like the two worst possible things you could imagine together. It's a very bad idea. ~ Fran Lebowitz, #NFDB
1162:He nodded, approving. When he nodded, the two lesser attorneys nodded, too. No one had bothered to introduce them, but they didn’t seem to mind. ~ Robert Crais, #NFDB
1163:i am constantly torn between killing myself and killing everyone around me. those seem to be the two choices. everything else is just killing time ~ John Green, #NFDB
1164:If Europe’s example is any guide, here are the two secrets of coping with expensive oil: own fuel-efficient cars, and don’t drive them too much. ~ Paul Krugman, #NFDB
1165:I love women, I love alcohol, and I love combining the two. If God invented anything better than drunk sex with a hot girl, he kept it to himself. ~ Tucker Max, #NFDB
1166:It is the interaction of the two styles - his withdrawal and her insistence that he tell her what she did wrong - that is devastating to both. ~ Deborah Tannen, #NFDB
1167:Miguel and Justin, the two biggest guys on the team, welcomed me right away and once the cool kids in school like you, it's easy to get along. ~ Prince Fielder, #NFDB
1168:Sometimes nudity is sexy. Sometimes it's not. Sometimes being clothed is more sexy than being nude. I think people tend to get the two mixed up. ~ Helen Mirren, #NFDB
1169:The Earth gave birth to life, but life also changed the Earth. The current environment on our planet is the result of interactions between the two. ~ Liu Cixin, #NFDB
1170:The invalid assumption that correlation implies cause is probably among the two or three most serious and common errors of human reasoning. ~ Stephen Jay Gould, #NFDB
1171:There’s that old saying: Fast, cheap, and good, you get to pick two. The two you just picked are fast and good. Cheap has just left the building. ~ John Scalzi, #NFDB
1172:There's the know. And there's the unknown. And what separates the two is the door, and that's what i wanta be. Ahh wanna be th' dooooooooorrr... ~ Jim Morrison, #NFDB
1173:There was something vaguely menacing about the way the two children were moving behind the smiling, unsuspecting family. Like predators ~ John Ajvide Lindqvist, #NFDB
1174:These are the two basic controls at the photographer's command--positi on and timing--all others are extensions, peripheral ones, compared to them ~ David Hurn, #NFDB
1175:The two Crabfest eaters pulled out bills one at a time. Then they each opened their change purse as though it were a rusted chastity belt. Heidi ~ Harlan Coben, #NFDB
1176:The two hemispheres of the brain are two very different places and they don't share any cell bodies. They are completely separate entities. ~ Jill Bolte Taylor, #NFDB
1177:The two would make a fine pair: two uprooted souls, two men far from their homelands, each of them surviving by their wits and paranoia. . . ~ Paolo Bacigalupi, #NFDB
1178:We are here to advance the cause of women and to advance the cause of democracy and to make it absolutely clear that the two are inseparable. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
1179:We need to keep in mind the distinction between realism and reality. To confuse the two is to lose sight of the difference between art and life. ~ Peter Turchi, #NFDB
1180:We were like mourners at an invisible cenotaph during the two minutes’ silence which commemorates an irremediable failure of the human will. ~ Lawrence Durrell, #NFDB
1181:Wherever there is danger, there lurks opportunity; whenever there is opportunity, there lurks danger. The two are inseparable. They go together. ~ Jeff Wheeler, #NFDB
1182:... after depositing in her heart one of the two germs which are destined, later on, to fill the whole life of woman, coquetry. Love is the other. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1183:faithful, resolute, alive, You and the Two Lands that has no enemies; This life is no more than a dream, so seize the day before it passes! ~ Stephanie Thornton, #NFDB
1184:Fear lives in the head. And courage lives in the heart. The job is to get from one to the other.” “And between the two is the lump in the throat, ~ Louise Penny, #NFDB
1185:I am constantly torn between killing myself and killing everyone around me. Those seem to be the two choices. Everything else is just killing time. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1186:... If there is anyone present here today who objects to this union, please take it up with the two armed federal agents who are getting hitched. ~ Abigail Roux, #NFDB
1187:If you are going to be a mediator or arbitrator you have to be in the middle between the two sides; you cannot take sides only with one party. ~ Bashar al Assad, #NFDB
1188:I had this vision of the two of us holding hands or getting into some light petting behind shower curtains or up in the fencing aisle or some shit. ~ Susan Juby, #NFDB
1189:It was great to essentially have two protagonists where you're sympathies could go back and forth between the two of them, throughout the season. ~ Tony Goldwyn, #NFDB
1190:My heart was severed completely, the two parts of its flesh repelling the other, trying to escape the rage and pain and fucking consuming darkness ~ Tillie Cole, #NFDB
1191:Of course, if everybody insists on it, there’s no help for it.… But believe me, my dear boy, the two most powerful warriors are patience and time: ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1192:Some of our weaknesses are born in us, others are the result of education; it is a question which of the two gives us most trouble. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe, #NFDB
1193:Take no duty of the Guard lightly. Friends must not be enemies
Just as enemies must not be friends.
Discerning the two is a life's work. ~ David Petersen,#NFDB
1194:Two of my favorite political philosophers, Mao Zedong and Mother Teresa, not often coupled with each other, but the two people that I turn to most. ~ Anita Dunn, #NFDB
1195:Well, I don't like the word 'rock star,' the two words, 'rock star.' Not even 'soft rock star. Not even limestone star. I don't like those words. ~ Chris Martin, #NFDB
1196:But what else was there to count on in this world other than your life and your mind and the rational way the two things worked together? ~ Barbara Taylor Sissel, #NFDB
1197:Everything human must have in it both joy and sorrow; the only matter of interest is the manner in which the two things are balanced or divided. ~ G K Chesterton, #NFDB
1198:Hooking on scuba gear and blindly diving into zombie-infested water is a wonderful way to mix the two childhood terrors of being eaten and drowning. ~ Max Brooks, #NFDB
1199:If the two countries went to war and Canada chose to fight unconventionally, history would suggest that you ought to put your money on Canada. ~ Malcolm Gladwell, #NFDB
1200:In order to keep your husband, you have to make time for him. Rather than going out to dinner, I like to spend time for just the two of us. ~ Giada De Laurentiis, #NFDB
1201:intelligence is far less the gathering of information than being able to find the two or three tiny useful bits in the mountains of useless data. ~ W E B Griffin, #NFDB
1202:It's like, duh. Just when you thought there wasn't a dime's worth of difference between the two parties, the Republicans go and prove you're wrong. ~ Molly Ivins, #NFDB
1203:I've always just wanted to tell stories, and create stuff, and I think "Creator" or "Director" would probably be the two words that I go to first. ~ Shane Dawson, #NFDB
1204:I've studied men from my topsy-turvy Close, and I reckon, rather true. Some are fine fellows: some, right scurvy; Most, a dash between the two. ~ George Meredith, #NFDB
1205:Life and death; there is no bridge between the two; they are stuck to each other! Death is only a step away from us, no more, only one step! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan, #NFDB
1206:Like the two trees in our garden that had grown side by side, their trunks intertwining over the decades to accommodate and support one another. ~ John O Farrell, #NFDB
1207:Mechanism and function are the eternal yin and yang of biology: they interact and intertwine, yet there is no greater sin than confusing the two. ~ Frans de Waal, #NFDB
1208:Shall I tell you what I think are the two qualities of a work of art? First, it must be indescribable, and second, it must be inimitable. ~ Pierre Auguste Renoir, #NFDB
1209:Sometimes I think the only difference between the two groups is that kids have legitimate excuses for their ignorance while adults just invent them. ~ Kyra Davis, #NFDB
1210:The confrontation of the two positions generates a tension charged with energy and creates a living, third thing (1958 [1916], p. 90, italics added). ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1211:there are the two sides to a Frenchman, logic and fashion and that is the reason why French people are exciting and peaceful. Logic and fashion. ~ Gertrude Stein, #NFDB
1212:The two basic human control mechanisms—religion and banking—were first formed in ancient Sumer, legacies of the Anunnaki gods, according to some. The ~ Jim Marrs, #NFDB
1213:The two giant oaks in the front yard looked like flustered ladies caught mid-curtsy, their starched green leaf-dresses swaying in the wind. ~ Sarah Addison Allen, #NFDB
1214:The two Great Unknowns, the two Illustrious Conjecturabilities! They are the best known unknown persons that have ever drawn breath upon the planet. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1215:The two of them might as well have been alone. It was the kind of look that people in love exchanged, or people who were about to kill each other. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
1216:The two wives of the two men were in the pony carriage, and the little Lady Glencora, the Duchess’s eldest daughter, was sitting between them. ~ Anthony Trollope, #NFDB
1217:This falling-out was to be more than personal, for the rift between Hamilton and Madison precipitated the start of the two-party system in America. ~ Ron Chernow, #NFDB
1218:Yes, Roger Ailes, who actually was very funny and who, as far as I know, did not sexually harass anyone during the two hours he was with us. Between ~ Al Franken, #NFDB
1219:And now that I come to think of it, there's no practical problem before me at all. I know the two great commandments, and I'd better get on with them. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1220:At times when you're adapting a book into a movie, you have to take certain creative liberties to bridge the gap between the two forms of media. ~ Josh Hutcherson, #NFDB
1221:Between the two desks was one of those old Chinese screens, but even this bore Jenna's stamp, as the wood had been painted--you guessed it: pink. ~ Rachel Hawkins, #NFDB
1222:But there will be no story about this moment, no photographs.
No one except the two of them will ever know.
It is the best thing she can do. ~ Todd Strasser,#NFDB
1223:He learned the two new sports, and in the process, found that doing something new made him feel young. It wasn’t long before his boss recognized ~ Spencer Johnson, #NFDB
1224:Human knowledge is one thing, human wellbeing another. There is no predetermined harmony between the two. The examined life may not be worth living. ~ John N Gray, #NFDB
1225:India, the new myth--a collective fiction in which anything was possible, a fable rivalled only by the two other mighty fantasies: money and God. ~ Salman Rushdie, #NFDB
1226:Marriage is like a well-built porch. If one of the two posts leans too much, the porch collapses. So each must be strong enough to stand on its own. ~ Deb Caletti, #NFDB
1227:Rose Tyler: Can't you come through properly? The Doctor: Then the whole thing would fracture. The two universes would collapse. Rose Tyler: So? ~ Russell T Davies, #NFDB
1228:So in every individual the two trends, one towards personal happiness and the other unity with the rest of humanity, must contend with each other. ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
1229:The two exist because of the One, But hold not even to this One; When the one Consciousness -is not disturbed, The ten thousand things offer no offence. ~ Sengcan, #NFDB
1230:The two of us rode in companionable silence until the car pulled into Ivy’s drive. Bodie cut the engine, and I reached for the door handle. ~ Jennifer Lynn Barnes, #NFDB
1231:While this looks all nice and civilised, the two of you better get back upstairs. I know why you’re here, and you’re assholes. Get the fuck out. ~ Kate Canterbary, #NFDB
1232:Writing is a fine thing, because it combines the two pleasures of talking to yourself and talking to a crowd. ~ Cesare Pavese, This Business of Living, 1946-05-04, #NFDB
1233:As you gain more discipline over your body, you will find that a corollary discipline will develop in the mind because the two really go together. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
1234:Beauty and pain,” she said, almost to herself. “I don’t think you can separate the two.” “Maybe pain exists to make us appreciate the beauty,” I said. ~ Emma Scott, #NFDB
1235:obstinate, adj.
Sometimes it becomes a contest: Which is more stubborn, the love or the two arguing people caught within it? ~ David Levithan,#NFDB
1236:Both the two of us knew it. We watched the lie go up big and slow between us, then it burst like a spit bubble. They always burst before too long. ~ Stephen Kelman, #NFDB
1237:Creating ideas that spread and connecting the disconnected are the two pillars of our new society, and both of them require the posture of the artist. ~ Seth Godin, #NFDB
1238:Creation and destruction are the two ends of the same moment. And everything between the creation and the next destruction is the journey of life. ~ Amish Tripathi, #NFDB
1239:Each morning, we return from the dream soul trying to adjust to the day world, that moment when the two souls exchange places in the driver’s seat. ~ James Hillman, #NFDB
1240:ER was one of my favourites. I played a car accident victim who has leukemia. I got to wear a neck brace and nose tubes for the two days I worked. ~ Dakota Fanning, #NFDB
1241:For a woman to be at once a coquette and a bigot is more than the humblest of husbands can bear; she should mercifully choose between the two. ~ Jean de la Bruyere, #NFDB
1242:How did we go from tea to death so quickly?” wondered Quesnel. “Sometimes,” said Prim darkly, “there is a very fine line between the two.” “There’s ~ Gail Carriger, #NFDB
1243:i am constantly torn between killing myself and killing everyone around me.
those seem to be the two choices. everything else is just killing time. ~ John Green,#NFDB
1244:If I could have picked two guys on the planet, to have some exposure to at that age, those were the two right guys [Phil Woods and Charles McPherson]. ~ Jon Gordon, #NFDB
1245:In order to look special wearing the chancy unique; it must be worn with your persona, and if the two don't blend, then the look becomes pear-shaped. ~ David Bowie, #NFDB
1246:In truth the most striking figure for the relation of the two is that of the strong blind man carrying the sighted lame man on his shoulders. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
1247:It may be glorious to write Thoughts that shall glad the two or three High souls, like those far stars that come in sight Once in a century. ~ James Russell Lowell, #NFDB
1248:Less of a love. More of a habit. Remember to separate the two in your mind if you can. Many an unwise person has fallen in love with his habits. ~ Karen Harrington, #NFDB
1249:My mind can always separate the two. Even when I am very upset, I keep reviewing the facts over and over until I can come to a logical conclusion. ~ Temple Grandin, #NFDB
1250:My parents are responsible for the two things I like doing most - driving and magic tricks. They bought me my first go-kart and a magician's kit. ~ Fernando Alonso, #NFDB
1251:On Star Trek, tricorders and person-to-person communicators were separate devices, but in the real world the two have merged in the smartphone. ~ Erik Brynjolfsson, #NFDB
1252:She always thought Americans were too territorial. 'All those fences and flags,' she had once said, seeing very little difference between the two. ~ Dinaw Mengestu, #NFDB
1253:The object of ambition, unlike that of love, never being wholly possessed, ambition is the more durable passion of the two. ~ Edward Bulwer Lytton 1st Baron Lytton, #NFDB
1254:The two chief causes of error in our relations with another person are, having ourselves a good heart, or else being in love with the other person. ~ Marcel Proust, #NFDB
1255:The two most dangerous things in the world are rich people and crazy people. The Roanokes are rich like pharoahs and crazier'n a snake-fucking baby. ~ Warren Ellis, #NFDB
1256:To reform means to shatter one form and to create another; but the two sides of this act are not always equally intended nor equally successful. ~ George Santayana, #NFDB
1257:When the two become the one
And the inside outside, the outside in
So that the male be not male nor the female female
Then will you see me. ~ Wesley Stace,#NFDB
1258:Almost ninety nine percent of relationships break because at least one of the two shows dishonesty – in whatever form or degree – towards it. ~ Novoneel Chakraborty, #NFDB
1259:As a rule the person found out in a betrayal of love holds, all the same, the superior position of the two. It is the betrayed one who is humiliated. ~ Ada Leverson, #NFDB
1260:Home and journey together constitute the creative polarity of the heart, the two dimensions we must cultivate if we want to 'develop the heart. ~ David Steindl Rast, #NFDB
1261:i am constantly torn between killing myself and killing everyone around me. those seem to be the two choices. everything else is just killing time. ~ David Levithan, #NFDB
1262:I love that you can have the language between the two worlds of technology and fashion, because I don't think that many designers get to do that. ~ Stella McCartney, #NFDB
1263:In her memory, Marie-Laure hears the two policemen: People have been arrested for less. And Madame Manec: Don’t you want to be alive before you die? ~ Anthony Doerr, #NFDB
1264:I wasn't sure if the word boys should mean dim or incomprehensible. I was hovering between the two, with a healthy dose of testosterone-poisoned. ~ Lilith Saintcrow, #NFDB
1265:Often it is Truth that wears a disguise in order to arrive unobserved near to its goal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Two Negations, The Materialist Denial, #NFDB
1266:Parallel tough-guy nods. Man fix boat! Man be strong!
"What now?" I asked, hoping to divert the two from actually beating their chests. ~ Kathy Reichs,#NFDB
1267:The determining bulk of Scotch people had heard of golf ever since they had heard of God and often considered the two as of equal importance. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton, #NFDB
1268:The only thing more dangerous than a developer is a developer conspiring with Security. The two working together gives us means, motive, and opportunity. ~ Gene Kim, #NFDB
1269:The path of the mighty beast was guided telepathically by the two people who sat in a huge saddle that was cinched to the thoat's broad back. ~ Edgar Rice Burroughs, #NFDB
1270:There is a big difference between storytelling and being alive. Those are the two things that I prefer in life - telling stories and being alive. ~ Jaco Van Dormael, #NFDB
1271:The two most radical things you can do in America are to slow down, and to talk to each other. If you do these things, you will improve your country. ~ Mary Pipher, #NFDB
1272:The two of us may be in the epicenter of death, but I was hoping to spare you this misery. It could be like this for as long as we stay together. ~ Banana Yoshimoto, #NFDB
1273:The whole duty of man is embraced in the two principles of abstinence and patience: temperance in prosperity, and patient courage in adversity. ~ Seneca the Younger, #NFDB
1274:What if the only non-humans the two-legs know," she mused, "are the Cousin-kind? How stupid they would believe all others who walk the earth to be! ~ Jane Lindskold, #NFDB
1275:When I looked back, all I could see were flashes of green and blue as my father fought the Titan and the sea itself was torn apart by the two armies. ~ Rick Riordan, #NFDB
1276:When they had married, he and Marilyn had agreed to forget about the past. They would start a new life together, the two of them, with no looking back. ~ Celeste Ng, #NFDB
1277:A book is like a key that fits into the tumbler of the soul. The two parts have to match in order for each to unlock. Then—click—a world opens. ~ Brad Kessler, #NFDB
1278:At 8:23 there seemed every chance of a lasting alliance starting between Florin and Guilder.
At 8:24 the two nations were very close to war. ~ William Goldman,#NFDB
1279:Bless their dear little hearts!" said Mrs. Mann with emotion, "they're as well as can be, the dears! Of course, except the two that died last week. ~ Charles Dickens, #NFDB
1280:But waiting is exactly what God has often asked me to do. And I've come to see that waiting is married to trust, and the two together birth hope, ~ Jill Eileen Smith, #NFDB
1281:I belong to the beloved. Have seen the two worlds as one and that one call to and know. ...First, Last, Outer, Inner, only that breath breathing. HUMAN BEING. ~ Rumi, #NFDB
1282:If you were going to be best friends with anyone - Kevin - you had to hate a lot of other people, the two of you, together. It made you better friends. ~ Roddy Doyle, #NFDB
1283:I get up and retire when I wish. I go out if I wish and I do not go out if I do not desire to do so, except for the two days on which I give lectures. ~ Pierre Bayle, #NFDB
1284:It is easier to develop the mind through meditation than it is just through athletic practice. If you put the two together, it will be unbelievable. ~ Frederick Lenz, #NFDB
1285:It is so good to have friends who understand how there is a time for crying and a time for laughing, and that sometimes the two are very close together. ~ Lois Lowry, #NFDB
1286:I understand, Nate. I get the concept of infinity. It's like the two of us, like our friendship. No end, no limit. We're forever. That's infinity, right? ~ Cardeno C, #NFDB
1287:I won't stop you. I want this to happen, because I want you to be safe. And yet I want to be with you. The two desires are impossible to reconcile. ~ Stephenie Meyer, #NFDB
1288:later, appearing simultaneously at the top of the basement staircase. Daito was the taller of the two, and appeared to be in his late teens. Shoto was ~ Ernest Cline, #NFDB
1289:No human being can destroy the structure of a marriage except the two who made it. It is the one human edifice that is impregnable except from within. ~ Gwen Bristow, #NFDB
1290:Social democracy, one of the dominant forces shaping Western European politics in the two generations following World War II, has been in retreat. ~ Francis Fukuyama, #NFDB
1291:There are two schools of fried chicken. One is brining in salted water and the other is soaking in either buttermilk or milk. I just combine the two. ~ Padma Lakshmi, #NFDB
1292:the two hardest tests on the spiritual road: the patience to wait for the right moment and the courage not to be disappointed with what you encounter. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1293:The two sisters were connected by neither love nor mutual affinity but by a very small bathroom that could be entered from the bedroom on either side. ~ Ann Patchett, #NFDB
1294:i am constantly torn between killing myself and killing everyone around me.
those seem to be the two choices. everything else is just killing time ~ David Levithan,#NFDB
1295:I found it really disturbing to see a novelist writing a diatribe about Islam and Muslim radical extremists, blurring the distinction between the two. ~ Pankaj Mishra, #NFDB
1296:I love music and I love musicians. I separate them. I'm a big fan of Lily Allen's music, but I'm not a fan of her personality. I differentiate the two. ~ Perez Hilton, #NFDB
1297:In the hearts of men lies both good and evil. The two coexist. Some men become good, and others become evil. It is the way of this world.
-Kikyo ~ Rumiko Takahashi,#NFDB
1298:It is only by labour that thought can be made healthy, and only by thought that labour can be made happy, and the two cannot be separated with impunity. ~ John Ruskin, #NFDB
1299:Learning is nothing without cultivated manners, but when the two are combined in a woman, you have one of the most exquisite products of civilization. ~ Andre Maurois, #NFDB
1300:New record majority of Americans dislike the two corporate front-runners [ Donald Trump and Hillary Clinton] . This is what Lesser Evil leads to. Enough. ~ Jill Stein, #NFDB
1301:Nothing could be further from the truth than the claim that we have a choice between cutting tax and cutting unemployment, for the two go hand in hand. ~ Nigel Lawson, #NFDB
1302:seem to have a one-track mind, and that track leads straight to the two things I shouldn’t even be thinking about right now. Her boobs. Both of them. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1303:The greatest mistake in the treatment of diseases is that there are physicians for the body and physicians for the soul, although the two cannot be separated. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1304:The two hardest tests on the spiritual road are the patience to wait for the right moment and the courage not to be disappointed with what we encounter ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1305:Those are the two things: a sense of loving and being loved, and being creative - that is what life is made up of, and what literature reminds us of. ~ Robert Dessaix, #NFDB
1306:To reflect on the essence of the Creator ... is forbidden to the human intellect because of the severance of all relation between the two existences. ~ Muhammad Abduh, #NFDB
1307:We were the two unlikeliest people to charm information out of someone. Stunted human beings who got awkward every time we tried to express ourselves. ~ Gillian Flynn, #NFDB
1308:Where's your imagination? Between the two of us, we have enough wigs, costumes and stage makeup to serve a drag queen convention. You'll go incognito. ~ Jenny B Jones, #NFDB
1309:EXTREMELY FUNNY! A SUPER-VIRTUOSO! I expected to enjoy 'The Two and Only,' but I didn't expect to be touched, much less to find my eyes growing moist. ~ Terry Teachout, #NFDB
1310:He was violating the second rule of the two rules for getting on well with people that speak Spanish; give the men tobacco and leave the women alone ~ Ernest Hemingway, #NFDB
1311:Human motivation is unfathomable to dogs, so I wasn’t sure why the two of us were separated, but I knew that when the time came, Ethan would Find me. ~ W Bruce Cameron, #NFDB
1312:I’m not leaving,” Sam said, his eyes fixed on the boy he was holding. “Not until Disney Princess here apologizes, or his head comes off, one of the two. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
1313:In a movie like this, the relationship between the two guys is crucial. It sinks or swims on how these two guys are together. I think we did a good job. ~ Eddie Murphy, #NFDB
1314:It is so good to have friends who understand how there is a time for crying and a time for laughing, and that sometimes the two are very close together. I ~ Lois Lowry, #NFDB
1315:It's the rule of the two F's: I've got to be a fan and I've got to be a friend. We only work with people we have a cool personal relationship with. ~ David Macklovitch, #NFDB
1316:Lindsey wasn't sitting there with the two of them. And Lindsey wasn't exiled to Promise for at least a year. So I kept the Lindsey part of me quiet. ~ Emily M Danforth, #NFDB
1317:Our lips slide together, and I feel like it's a new kind of kiss.
...
The one that changes not only you, not only him, but the two of you together. ~ Cassie Mae,#NFDB
1318:Relative and ultimate, These the two truths are declared to be. The ultimate is not within the reach of intellect, For intellect is said to be the relative. ~ ntideva, #NFDB
1319:The horrible thing about the Two Minutes Hate was not that one was obliged to act a part, but, on the contrary, that it was impossible to avoid joining in. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1320:The two hardest tests on the spiritual road are the patience to wait for the right moment and the courage not to be disappointed with what we encounter. ~ Paulo Coelho, #NFDB
1321:Twenty she curses you out by lunch," says Chris.
"Thirty she kills you by lunch," adds Logan.
"I'm getting her number."
The two of them laugh. ~ Katie McGarry,#NFDB
1322:Well, I think that when you direct a movie or write it. And in the case of the two movies I did, I wrote and directed, they occupy a special place for you. ~ Sean Penn, #NFDB
1323:When I am in London, I think my favourite city is London, but when I am in New York, I feel it is New York. It is very hard to choose between the two. ~ Tommy Hilfiger, #NFDB
1324:You'll do what you think you want to do, or what you think you ought to do. If you're very lucky, luckier than anybody I know, the two will coincide. ~ Wallace Stegner, #NFDB
1325:Although my art work was heavily informed by my design work on a formal and visual level, as regards meaning and content the two practices parted ways. ~ Barbara Kruger, #NFDB
1326:Daemon had spoken to Blake earlier in the day; the entire conversation had gone down between the two without fists being thrown and I missed it. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout, #NFDB
1327:Differentiation of treatment is not motivated by the difference of value of the two races, but of the fundamental difference of their respective natures. ~ Adolf Hitler, #NFDB
1328:Hatred ever kills, love never dies. Such is the vast difference between the two... The duty of a human being is to diminish hatred and to promote love. ~ Mahatma Gandhi, #NFDB
1329:i am constantly torn between killing myself and killing everyone around me.
those seem to be the two choices. everything else is just killing time. ~ David Levithan,#NFDB
1330:I seem to have a one-track mind, and that track leads straight to the two things I shouldn’t even be thinking about right now. Her boobs. Both of them. ~ Colleen Hoover, #NFDB
1331:Then the two friends leaned back and watched the sun rise clear of the trees. “Best time of day,” said Will. Yes,” Horace agreed. “What’s for breakfast? ~ John Flanagan, #NFDB
1332:The Savior answered, 'Man does not see through
the soul, nor through the spirit, but the mind which
is between the two—that is (what) sees a vision... ~ Various,#NFDB
1333:And that was a big if. But none of that mattered at the moment. Suddenly his lower half seemed the smarter of the two brains, and it was in full control. ~ Jules Barnard, #NFDB
1334:Friedlander chuckled. “Why did the two blondes freeze to death at the drive-in theater?” “I don’t know?” “They went to see ‘Closed for the Winter’.” “Ha! ~ Craig Alanson, #NFDB
1335:I'd always loved poetry and I'd always loved writing music and composing music, but I hadn't thought of putting the two together until around that time. ~ Bruce Cockburn, #NFDB
1336:I knew there was something not quite right about her rigid notions—black music, white music—that there must be a world somewhere in which the two combined. ~ Zadie Smith, #NFDB
1337:Men see God in the ripple, but not in miles of still water. Of all the two thousand miles that the St. Lawrence flows, pilgrims go only to Niagara. ~ Henry David Thoreau, #NFDB
1338:Paranormalcy seduced me. The two sexy paranormals who vie for Evie's affections each had their own victory; one won Evie's heart and the other won mine. ~ Aprilynne Pike, #NFDB
1339:Religion and science, then, in my analysis are the two great sister forces which have pulled, and are still pulling, mankind onward and upward. ~ Robert Andrews Millikan, #NFDB
1340:The heart of marriage is memories; and if the two of you happen to have the same ones and can savor your reruns, then your marriage is a gift from the gods. ~ Bill Cosby, #NFDB
1341:them. I looked at the place I’d come from and the place I was going, the two equidistant from me. I was too far from either, so I forced my way forward. ~ Cheryl Strayed, #NFDB
1342:Thus abide constantly with the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that the heart swallows the Lord and the Lord the heart, and the two become one. ~ Saint John Chrysostom, #NFDB
1343:You begin to cry and writhe and yell and then to keep on crying; and finally, grief ends up giving you the two best gifts: softness and illumination. Every ~ Anne Lamott, #NFDB
1344:All government is an evil, but, of the two form's of that evil, democracy or monarchy, the sounder is monarchy; the more able to do its will, democracy. ~ Benjamin Haydon, #NFDB
1345:And I realize now that the two main themes of my novels were stated by my siblings: 'Here I am, cleaning shit off of practically everything' and 'No pain. ~ Kurt Vonnegut, #NFDB
1346:Foolish boy,” she’d said quietly as the two of them stood in the midst of the eerily blooming rose garden. “Now he will never have a chance to gain wisdom. ~ Nalini Singh, #NFDB
1347:I am not an individualist in the Western sense. Collectivism can become oppressive when it tries to dictate; the rights of the two should not clash. ~ Asghar Ali Engineer, #NFDB
1348:I do not know who the two old men were or what any of them were doing, but there are moments when it is clearly time to go, and I left them there and then. ~ Lord Dunsany, #NFDB
1349:I have come to think that both sex and politics are a mistake and that any attempt to establish a connection between the two is the greatest error of all. ~ Quentin Crisp, #NFDB
1350:I release all feelings of worry and guilt. Throughout life, the two most futile emotions are guilt for what has been done and worry about what might be done. ~ Wayne Dyer, #NFDB
1351:Irish nationalists can never be the assenting parties to the mutilation of the Irish nation. The two nation theory is to us an abomination and a blasphemy. ~ John Redmond, #NFDB
1352:It is convenient to distinguish the two kinds of experience which have thus been described, the experienc-ing and the experienc-ed, by technical words. ~ Samuel Alexander, #NFDB
1353:It's funny, in a way the actor is a writer. It's not like the two things are so separate as to be like apples and oranges. The writer and the actor are one. ~ Sam Shepard, #NFDB
1354:I turn back to them, trying to maintain control of my emotions, trying to keep the two of them from seeing that I'm shaking in sorrow and anger and hurt. ~ Jackson Pearce, #NFDB
1355:[Martin Luther] King was one of the two young ministers - and you know how directly oriented the Negro community still is towards the minister as the leader. ~ Ella Baker, #NFDB
1356:Of the two witnesses, hold the principal one” might arise. Of the two witnesses—self and other—we’re the only one who knows the full truth about ourselves. ~ Pema Ch dr n, #NFDB
1357:She only knew that it felt right, the two of them together again, like two brass gears that had been machined for each other, turning in perfect harmony. ~ Courtney Milan, #NFDB
1358:The act of paying is perhaps the most uncomfortable infliction that the two orchard thieves entailed upon us. But being paid--what will compare with it? ~ Herman Melville, #NFDB
1359:The dream has no way at all of expressing the alternative ‘either … or’. It usually takes up the two options into one context as if they had equal rights. ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
1360:The two most popular forms of this are the Oriental form of ignoring real physical evils by creating a mystical inner paradise through yoga and meditation, ~ Peter Kreeft, #NFDB
1361:The two of them made a striking combo, one dark and one golden, both utterly fearless in the face of this danger. They were beautiful in their deadliness. ~ Richelle Mead, #NFDB
1362:Trump and Zuckerberg, though they probably agree on nothing, are the two blades of a pair of scissors that is cutting the fabric of truth to ribbons. ~ Bernard Henri L vy, #NFDB
1363:Wisdom teaches us to embrace both the adequacy and the limitations of our God-talk, to keep the two in tension. Perhaps accepting that paradox is true faith. ~ Peter Enns, #NFDB
1364:and we had just invented the first of a set of what I would call fusion entities - characters, that could only exist when the two of us were
together ~ Douglas Coupland,#NFDB
1365:A pixie's true skin color is blue. Cookie Monster, Grover, and other lovable Muppets are also blue. Do not confuse the two. Muppets don't kill you. Usually. ~ Carrie Jones, #NFDB
1366:I did two things on my seventy-fifth birthday. I visited my wife's grave. Then I joined the army.
Visiting Kathy's grave was the less dramatic of the two. ~ John Scalzi,#NFDB
1367:I don't believe that hard work equals success. It can, and maybe it should, but I know that it doesn't. There's a very slight relationship between the two. ~ Steven Conrad, #NFDB
1368:I like old-fashioned romance, when the two people sleep in separate beds but still hold hands all night. Their hands rest on a little table between the beds. ~ Kaley Cuoco, #NFDB
1369:Maybe we should open a bottle of champagne," Maddy said, glaring at the two women. "A toast to keeping secrets . . . where would a family be without 'em? ~ Barbara Bretton, #NFDB
1370:School is one thing. Education is another. The two don’t always overlap. Whether you’re in school or not, it’s always your job to get yourself an education. ~ Austin Kleon, #NFDB
1371:So it would begin. The obligatory questions, the perfunctory answers. Both pretending. Unenthusiastic partners, the two of them, in this tired old dance. ~ Khaled Hosseini, #NFDB
1372:So there the two of us were. Frozen in time, living in the moment, focused only on our immediate desires. Which of course included sex. Lots and lots of it. ~ Emily Giffin, #NFDB
1373:The sociological imagination enables us to grasp history and biography and the relations between the two within society. This is its task and its promise. ~ C Wright Mills, #NFDB
1374:The two friends set out towards "Eve's Apple." It is unnecessary to mention that they had first gathered up the money, and that the archdeacon followed them. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1375:the two of them prayed to Jesus that they might learn their lessons sooner rather than later, and that they would be gentle lessons rather than hard lessons. ~ Jane Smiley, #NFDB
1376:the unsolved case of the two dead women found nearly a month apart, linked by the way their bodies had been left in the snow, was uppermost in her mind. The ~ Lisa Jackson, #NFDB
1377:To forgive and to be forgiven are the two points of holy magnificence and holy modesty; round these two centres the whole doctrine of largesse revolves. ~ Charles Williams, #NFDB
1378:Well,’ she said, ‘I’m seventeen and I’m crazy. My uncle says the two always go together. When people ask your age, he said, always say seventeen and insane. ~ Ray Bradbury, #NFDB
1379:We must not allow ourselves to be deflected by the feminists who are anxious to force us to regard the two sexes as completely equal in position and worth. ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
1380:Women's rights is not only an abstraction, a cause; it is also a personal affair. It is not only about us; it is also about me and you. Just the two of us. ~ Toni Morrison, #NFDB
1381:You are commanded to get angry, not on your own behalf, but on behalf of your office and of God; you must not confuse the two, your person and your office. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1382:Do you know what they called a sausage-in-a-bun in Quirm?’ said Mr Pin, as the two walked away. ‘No?’ said Mr Tulip. ‘They called it le sausage-in-le-bun. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1383:Do you know what they called a sausage-in-a-bun in Quirm?” said Mr. Pin, as the two walked away. “No?” said Mr. Tulip. “They call it le sausage-in-le-bun. ~ Terry Pratchett, #NFDB
1384:I am constantly torn between killing myself and killing everyone around me.
Those seem to be the two choices. Everything else is just killing time. ~ David Levithan,#NFDB
1385:I don't have the insight with the Longhorns that I do with the two teams that I own, but as a fan and reading the sports pages, I'm bullish about the Longhorns. ~ Tom Hicks, #NFDB
1386:If you are in a relationship, stop trying to figure out who wears the pants between the two of you. Relationships work best when both of you are not wearing pants. ~ Miriam, #NFDB
1387:I have wandered all my life, and I have traveled; the difference between the two being this, that we wander for distraction, but we travel for fulfillment. ~ Hilaire Belloc, #NFDB
1388:...it is a truth universally acknowledged, that once a detective acquires two concurrent cases, the two must be in some way related.
I call it Wolf's Law. ~ Lavie Tidhar,#NFDB
1389:Love. It's so close to hate, it's almost indistinguishable. But this is how it was for the two of them. Love and hate. Life and death. Joy and anguish. ~ Melissa de la Cruz, #NFDB
1390:The last thing I wanted was to ask the company gunship for help. The last thing I wanted was for GrayCris to catch us. The two last things were incompatible. ~ Martha Wells, #NFDB
1391:The two leading ethical theories in Western philosophy were founded by men who were as high as could be on systemizing, and were rather low on empathizing. ~ Jonathan Haidt, #NFDB
1392:Though I'd have to say it was generally the guys in Detroit, as a group, that won the two Championships. They were terrific and I always look back very fondly. ~ Chuck Daly, #NFDB
1393:Various channels of dialogue must be kept open to build trust. I will meet North Korea's leader if it is needed to develop relations between the two Koreas. ~ Park Geun hye, #NFDB
1394:All inner resistance is experienced as negativity in one form or another. All negativity is resistance. In this context, the two words are almost synonymous. ~ Eckhart Tolle, #NFDB
1395:Almost the whole of Christian theology could perhaps be deduced from the two facts (a) That men make coarse jokes, and (b) That they feel the dead to be uncanny. ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1396:American prosperity and American free enterprise are both highly unusual in the world, and we should not overlook the possibility that the two are connected. ~ Thomas Sowell, #NFDB
1397:Did you ever find that there is room between the two opposing rules of a paradox? That space between two almost opposite rules is the ground where I play and write. ~ Mu Xin, #NFDB
1398:..for Africa was in a way none of them could explain linked up with heaven and they thought of the two places with the same reverence and ultimate longing. ~ Elizabeth Yates, #NFDB
1399:Good' did not triumph. 'Evil' did not triumph. The two resolved, destroyed each other and created new 'evils', new 'goods' which slew each other in their turn. ~ Eric Ambler, #NFDB
1400:I always feel: when one person is indebted to another for something very special, that indebtedness should remain a secret between just the two of them. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, #NFDB
1401:I am not capable of true friendship. One of the two friends is always the slave of the other, although, often, neither of the two admits this to himself. ~ Mikhail Lermontov, #NFDB
1402:In 2016 we are faced with a particularly bizarre and unappetizing choice as regards the two main political parties' presidential candidates, in my opinion. ~ Viggo Mortensen, #NFDB
1403:In this world, there are things you can only do alone, and things you can only do with somebody else. It’s important to combine the two in just the right amount. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1404:I want you both to remember this moment forever. How it feels. The two of you. Hand in hand. Fighting against something you think is trying to tear you apart. ~ Jillian Dodd, #NFDB
1405:I was searching for something a little more than a dashing metaphor, a good deal less than a cultural map: and for those purposes the two cultures is about right. ~ C P Snow, #NFDB
1406:My working life has always been wrapped up in doing my job to the best of my abilities and doing the best for my family. It is not a contest between the two. ~ Johann Lamont, #NFDB
1407:Now we can understand Schopenhauer when he said that mankind was apparently doomed to vacillate eternally between the two extremes of distress and boredom. ~ Viktor E Frankl, #NFDB
1408:Surely, God on high has not refused to give us enough wisdom to find ways to bring us an improvement in relations between the two great nations on earth. ~ Mikhail Gorbachev, #NFDB
1409:tests of character came in two versions: adversity and authority, and between the two, adversity was easier. The real test of a person’s character was authority. ~ D F Capps, #NFDB
1410:There were several ways of understanding her: there was what she said, and there was what she meant, and there was something between the two, that was neither. ~ Henry James, #NFDB
1411:The two main hazards of psychoanalysis: that it might fail, and that if it succeeds, you'll never be able to forgive yourself for all those wasted years. ~ Mignon McLaughlin, #NFDB
1412:This was their third bar since Piccadilly and they were both agreed that the two of them were very drunk but had the capacity to get a good deal drunker yet. ~ Kate Atkinson, #NFDB
1413:You know, we've been married for 22 years ... and I have learned a long time ago that the only people who count in any marriage are the two that are in it. ~ Hillary Clinton, #NFDB
1414:Dylan, myself and my father were in a two hour movie called The Sand Kings, which started off the Outer Limits series. It was sort of the two hour pilot movie. ~ Beau Bridges, #NFDB
1415:Even more than he regretted her opposition, he dreaded the drawing of battle lines between science and Scripture. Personally, he saw no conflict between the two. ~ Dava Sobel, #NFDB
1416:Hegel held that the two sexes were of necessity different, the one being active and the other passive, and of course the female would be the passive one. ~ Simone de Beauvoir, #NFDB
1417:I just mean that everything eventually ends. The two suns are always rising somewhere. That’s part of life. Something ends and then something else will begin. ~ Sue Monk Kidd, #NFDB
1418:In sleep, you dream, in drink you curse, and in travel you yell at a porter. No, work and love are the two. When you're not at work you should be in love.' 'Be ~ D H Lawrence, #NFDB
1419:In this work are exhibited, in a very high degree, the two most engaging powers of an author. New things are made familiar, and familiar things are made new. ~ Samuel Johnson, #NFDB
1420:I think the relationship between print and film is symbiotic, it's more about evolving and complimenting your existing content. The two are very much interconnected. ~ Rankin, #NFDB
1421:[...] maintaining a strict neutrality between the two potential combatants, a position that favoured, of course, the larger and [...] more belligerent of them. ~ Mohsin Hamid, #NFDB
1422:Perseverance and tact are the two great qualities most valuable for all those who would climb, but especially for those who have to step out of the crowd. ~ Benjamin Disraeli, #NFDB
1423:Positive thinking is how you think about a problem. Enthusiasm is how you feel about a problem. The two together determine what you do about a problem. ~ Norman Vincent Peale, #NFDB
1424:Then the two friends leaned back and watched the sun rise clear of the trees.
“Best time of day,” said Will.
Yes,” Horace agreed. “What’s for breakfast? ~ John Flanagan,#NFDB
1425:the real polarity. All this Ransom saw, as it were, with his own eyes. The two white creatures were sexless. But he of Malacandra was masculine (not male); she of ~ C S Lewis, #NFDB
1426:...the two most important things in life were knowing what you wanted and understanding what you were afraid of. 'Fear and desire,' she said, 'that's the key. ~ Amber Dermont, #NFDB
1427:We`re facing a very different sort of threat now, a more amorphous threat, al Qaeda, terrorism, and so on. And so the military has abandoned the two-war strategy. ~ Joe Klein, #NFDB
1428:What better time is there in our lives than when the two best of virtues-innocent gaiety and a boundless yearning for affection-are our sole objects of pursuit? ~ Leo Tolstoy, #NFDB
1429:You know," Shane said twenty minutes later, "I'd feel a whole lot better about the two of us if you didn't think I was the go-to guy for breaking and entering. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
1430:You're in charge but don't touch the controls. Recounting what the two Russian cosmonauts tell her each time they leave the Mir space station for a spacewalk. ~ Shannon Lucid, #NFDB
1431:a campaign against the two most profound evils threatening America at that time: the drinking of alcohol and the teaching of evolution in public schools. ~ Shawn Lawrence Otto, #NFDB
1432:But when it comes to foreign policy and particularly issues involving the corporations, the banks, or the military, there is no difference between the two parties. ~ Jim Marrs, #NFDB
1433:Could the two people who are making out please be quiet?" the Colonel asked loudly from his sleeping bag. "Those of us who are not making out are drunk and tired. ~ John Green, #NFDB
1434:He poured the two stainless travel mugs full of the steeped tea and shook brown sugar into his and stirred it with a twig and sat on his log and couldn’t relax. ~ Peter Heller, #NFDB
1435:He worked as one of the two servants allowed Milbourne in his capacity as ship’s carpenter: ‘servant’ in this context meaning an apprentice under training. Both ~ Linda Colley, #NFDB
1436:In the shaded portions where the two spheres of different lives meet, certain fundamentals- moods, loves, fears, angers- can't be hidden. That's the contract. ~ Jeffery Deaver, #NFDB
1437:I sipped my own coffee, heavy on the sugar and cream, trying to make up for the late work the night before. Caffeine and sugar, the two basic food groups. ~ Laurell K Hamilton, #NFDB
1438:It was in those days that I learned to distinguish between the two kinds of people in the world: those who have known inescapable sorrow and those who have not. ~ Pearl S Buck, #NFDB
1439:I would sooner be governed by the first two thousand names in the Boston telephone directory than by the two thousand members of the faculty of Harvard. ~ William F Buckley Jr, #NFDB
1440:Joining Yes was one of those stupid things that you do sometimes. It was one of the two or three times in my life that I've done something that I knew was wrong. ~ Trevor Horn, #NFDB
1441:The Indians had only the two alternatives of war or civilization; in other words, they must either have destroyed the Europeans or become their equals. ~ Alexis de Tocqueville, #NFDB
1442:The only proper suit-and-tie job I've had in my life was the two years in the late 1980s when I ran a small corporate publishing company. I even had a Ford Sierra! ~ Will Self, #NFDB
1443:The two greatest mannequins of the century were Gertrude Stein and Edith Sitwell - unquestionably. You just couldn't take a bad picture of those two old girls ~ Diana Vreeland, #NFDB
1444:The two stallions, the silver and the black, represent the equine god (whomsoever horses pray to) in this ritual so ancient that no one knows what god to thank. ~ Janet Morris, #NFDB
1445:Those big green eyes were even bigger than usual as she stared at the two of them. For a moment, she looked like a kid who’d found the last cupcake on the planet. ~ Sophie Oak, #NFDB
1446:What I wanted to do in rock'n'roll was merge poetry with sonic scapes, and the two people who had contributed so much to that were Jimi Hendrix and Jim Morrison. ~ Patti Smith, #NFDB
1447:When he paraded his possessions hereafter, they would not consider the two together. They’d look with envy at the things and pity the man that owned them. ~ Zora Neale Hurston, #NFDB
1448:William J. Bernstein and Robert D. Arnott, “Earnings Growth: The Two Percent Dilution,” Financial Analysts Journal 59:5 (September/October, 2003): 47–55. ~ William J Bernstein, #NFDB
1449:and Clyde. Bolivia and Paraguay, the two poorest countries in South America, were fighting in the name of Standard Oil and Shell and bleeding over oil in the Chaco. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1450:Before a man's forty, girls cost nothing. After that you have to pay money, or tell a story. Of the two, it's the story that hurts most. Anyway I'm not forty yet. ~ Ian Fleming, #NFDB
1451:Colonization took place in America and Australia, the two continents that, without a culture and a history of their own, had fallen into the hands of Europeans. ~ Hannah Arendt, #NFDB
1452:Do you know what is the driving force in every good play?” He looked at the two women questioningly. When they didn’t respond, he continued. “Love and revenge. ~ Oliver P tzsch, #NFDB
1453:In art, new ways of seeing mean new ways of feeling; you can't divorce the two, as, we are now aware, you cannot have time without space and space without time. ~ David Hockney, #NFDB
1454:It's much easier to do a fight sequence between two people, if one of the two people in the fight is a stunt person, or you're going to risk somebody getting hurt. ~ Doug Liman, #NFDB
1455:I wanted so much to keep you safe. I did my best. I'm sorry things didn't come out different for the two of us. I wish I could have been good enough for you. ~ Juliet Marillier, #NFDB
1456:Lastly, the two principal reasons behind most gun violence—stress due to poverty intensified by alcohol consumption—are largely ignored by the corporate mass media. ~ Jim Marrs, #NFDB
1457:little white house near the foot of the lighthouse with a little path between. The two buildings stood on a rocky point of land, almost in the water. ~ Gertrude Chandler Warner, #NFDB
1458:Red and raw like my heart, pried from your's, the two beating, no longer together, but a thousand miles between them when only yesterday they thumped in unison. ~ Ellen Hopkins, #NFDB
1459:Surely they must have spent years hand in hand together—alone the two of them, casting off all the world and each uniting his or her life with the other's? ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky, #NFDB
1460:There are many highly successful businesses in the United States. There are also many highly paid executives. The policy is not to intermingle the two. ~ Norman Ralph Augustine, #NFDB
1461:There can be no society without poetry, but society can never be realized as poetry, it is never poetic. Sometimes the two terms seek to break apart. They cannot. ~ Octavio Paz, #NFDB
1462:The Republican Party is like the corpse in 'Weekend at Bernies' and the Tea Party is like the two guys who put sunglasses and a party hat on it and drag it around. ~ Bill Maher, #NFDB
1463:The two chief things are faith and love. Faith receives the good; love gives the good. Faith offers us God as our own; love gives us to our neighbor as his own. ~ Martin Luther, #NFDB
1464:The two men brushed shoulders in passing, in what Sophia assumed qualified as an acceptably masculine substitute for an embrace. How grateful she was to be female. ~ Tessa Dare, #NFDB
1465:To embark on the journey towards your goals and dreams requires bravery. To remain on that path requires courage. The bridge that merges the two is commitment. ~ Steve Maraboli, #NFDB
1466:When do you know you're insane? And when do you known you're sane? I think I treat a fine line between the two. It's a battle to function, but somehow I manage. ~ Siobhan Fahey, #NFDB
1467:Writing in French is one of my ambitions. I'd like to be able to dream one day in French. Italian and French are the two languages that I'd like to know. ~ Benedict Cumberbatch, #NFDB
1468:Can't you ever stop joking?"
"No, why should I? Laughter is one of the two things that make life worthwhile. Aren't you going to ask what the other one is? ~ Elizabeth Peters,#NFDB
1469:Effective foreign policy has always involved the use of both sticks and carrots, and finding the right balance between the two is more art than science. ~ Hillary Rodham Clinton, #NFDB
1470:I felt I should repeat it for the other slipper, in case there should be any bad feelings between the two. One should never create tension between one's footwear. ~ Rachel Caine, #NFDB
1471:I have wandered all my life, and I have also traveled; the difference between the two being this, that we wander for distraction, but we travel for fulfillment. ~ Hilaire Belloc, #NFDB
1472:I love to you" is more unusual than "I love you," but respects the two more: I love to who you are, to what you do, without reducing you to an object of my love. ~ Luce Irigaray, #NFDB
1473:Obama has made a point recently of aligning himself with Francis, with the White House saying the two have a "shared commitment to fighting . . . growing inequality. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1474:Somehow, always, everything is okay when it’s just the two of us alone together. It’s when we have to deal with the rest of the world that everything gets fucked up. ~ Nina Lane, #NFDB
1475:Such, under the reign of the Antonines, were the six provinces of Gaul; the Narbonnese, Aquitaine, the Celtic, or Lyonnese, the Belgic, and the two Germanies. We ~ Edward Gibbon, #NFDB
1476:The Grape that can with Logic absolute The Two-and-Seventy jarring Sects confute: The sovereign Alchemist that in a trice Life's leaden metal into Gold transmute. ~ Omar Khayyam, #NFDB
1477:The two chief things that give a man reputation in counsel, are the opinion of his honesty, and the opinion of his wisdom; the authority of those two will persuade. ~ Ben Jonson, #NFDB
1478:the two essential patterns of male-to-female attraction are plain: men tend to like women of their own race. Far more than that, though, they don’t like black women. ~ Anonymous, #NFDB
1479:The two impulses cannot be separated. The desire to have a life and the desire to disappear from it. The world is unlivable and yet we live in it every day. ~ Laura van den Berg, #NFDB
1480:The two principles on which our conduct towards the Indians should be founded are justice and fear. After the injuries we have done them, they cannot love us. ~ Thomas Jefferson, #NFDB
1481:They’re human beings, and the two things humans make are tools…and mistakes. But sometimes we get stuff right, too, and there are some really good models out there ~ David Weber, #NFDB
1482:To truth only a brief celebration of victory is allowed between the two long periods during which it is condemned as paradoxical, or disparaged as trivial. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer, #NFDB
1483:Whoever places his trust into a system will soon be without a home. While you are building your third story, the two lower ones have already been dismantled. ~ Franz Grillparzer, #NFDB
1484:All eyes turned to the ledge far behind them. The two trolls clung to the stone wall so that the long line of Fangs had room to cross the bridge in single file. ~ Andrew Peterson, #NFDB
1485:Dream-displacement and dream-condensation are the two foremen in charge of the dream-work, and we may put the shaping of our dreams down mainly to their activity. ~ Sigmund Freud, #NFDB
1486:Framing the issue of work-life balance - as if the two were dramatically opposed - practically ensures work will lose out. Who would ever choose work over life? ~ Sheryl Sandberg, #NFDB
1487:Girls either wanted him or wanted to improve him, but most often a combination of the two. They wanted to improve him until he justified the amount they wanted him. ~ Zadie Smith, #NFDB
1488:If anyone knew where they were, I'd send the ISDBB (Incredibly Stupid and Dumb Beyond Belief) award to the two guys who tried to break in to the Ohio penitentiary. ~ Erma Bombeck, #NFDB
1489:I inhale, and the two best smells in my world get trapped in my lungs: the salty, cool sting of the ocean in the morning and sweet, morning-sweaty smell of Whit. ~ Steph Campbell, #NFDB
1490:In addition to the decline in competition, American politics today is characterized by a growing ideological polarization between the two major political parties. ~ Thomas E Mann, #NFDB
1491:Many of those people involved in Adolf Hitler were Satanists, many of them were homosexuals, the two things seem to go together, it is a pathology it is a sickness. ~ Pat Roberts, #NFDB
1492:So that makes me an uncaffeinated, makeup-less, messy-bunned, legging-wearing couch surfer who hasn’t showered in the two days I’ve spent holed up in my apartment. ~ Meghan March, #NFDB
1493:Susan bathing, surprised by the two old man. In the background the lapidation of the condemned." ("Lapidation" is good; it is much more elegant than "stoning.") "St. ~ Mark Twain, #NFDB
1494:Technology is an inseparable part of humanity and for true progress to occur, the two must walk hand in hand, with neither one acting as servant to the other. ~ Michael Dertouzos, #NFDB
1495:Thanks so much for seeing, the first time you met us, that even though we're like ghosts, the two of us, even though we're not supposed to exist, we are alive. ~ Banana Yoshimoto, #NFDB
1496:The difference between the two classes is often a trivial concern; but in a state, and when affecting really important matters, becomes of all disorders the most hateful. ~ Plato, #NFDB
1497:The first symptom of love in a young man is timidity; in a girl it is boldness. The two sexes have a tendency to approach and each assumes the quality of the other. ~ Victor Hugo, #NFDB
1498:The goal was 'every child a wanted child'; it should also have been 'every abortion a wanted abortion', but the two sides of the phony debate were never to meet. ~ Germaine Greer, #NFDB
1499:the Irish ... are full of the fear of the Lord and the joy of living, and they don't know how to combine the two, but they'll sure have a good time trying. ~ Mercedes McCambridge, #NFDB
1500:There's a thin line between genius and bottom-barrel stupidness. I hover delicately on a tightrope between the two, wondering where I'll land if I'll ever fall. ~ Suzanne Crowley, #NFDB
769 Integral Yoga
129 Occultism
99 Christianity
96 Poetry
79 Philosophy
61 Yoga
61 Psychology
44 Fiction
22 Islam
20 Science
15 Hinduism
14 Integral Theory
13 Theosophy
9 Mythology
9 Kabbalah
8 Mysticism
7 Cybernetics
7 Buddhism
6 Education
4 Sufism
2 Baha i Faith
1 Zen
1 Thelema
1 Philsophy
1 Alchemy
393 The Mother
380 Sri Aurobindo
274 Satprem
181 Nolini Kanta Gupta
59 Carl Jung
48 James George Frazer
41 H P Lovecraft
39 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
37 Sri Ramakrishna
32 Aleister Crowley
27 Plotinus
23 Saint Augustine of Hippo
22 Muhammad
18 A B Purani
13 Swami Vivekananda
13 Friedrich Nietzsche
11 Plato
11 Aldous Huxley
10 Rudolf Steiner
10 Robert Browning
10 John Keats
9 William Wordsworth
9 Rabbi Moses Luzzatto
9 Nirodbaran
9 Jorge Luis Borges
8 Vyasa
8 Swami Krishnananda
8 George Van Vrekhem
8 Anonymous
7 Norbert Wiener
7 Alice Bailey
6 Rabindranath Tagore
6 Paul Richard
5 Walt Whitman
5 Sri Ramana Maharshi
5 Saint Teresa of Avila
5 Lucretius
5 Joseph Campbell
5 Jordan Peterson
4 Thubten Chodron
4 Patanjali
4 Ovid
4 Li Bai
4 Franz Bardon
4 Bokar Rinpoche
3 William Butler Yeats
3 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
3 Saint John of Climacus
3 Percy Bysshe Shelley
3 Ken Wilber
3 Jalaluddin Rumi
3 Friedrich Schiller
3 Baha u llah
3 Al-Ghazali
2 Omar Khayyam
2 Mahendranath Gupta
2 Jetsun Milarepa
2 Jean Gebser
2 Italo Calvino
2 Ibn Arabi
2 Edgar Allan Poe
2 Aristotle
88 Record of Yoga
76 The Synthesis Of Yoga
48 The Golden Bough
41 Lovecraft - Poems
39 The Life Divine
36 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
34 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
33 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
32 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
32 Agenda Vol 10
31 Agenda Vol 08
28 Mysterium Coniunctionis
28 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
26 Agenda Vol 03
25 Agenda Vol 04
22 Quran
22 Agenda Vol 11
22 Agenda Vol 09
21 Letters On Yoga IV
21 Letters On Yoga II
21 City of God
20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
19 Agenda Vol 01
18 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
18 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
18 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
18 Agenda Vol 02
17 Questions And Answers 1953
17 Liber ABA
16 Questions And Answers 1956
16 Magick Without Tears
15 Essays On The Gita
15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
15 Agenda Vol 05
14 The Future of Man
14 Agenda Vol 13
14 Agenda Vol 12
13 The Practice of Psycho therapy
13 The Phenomenon of Man
12 The Secret Of The Veda
12 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
12 Letters On Yoga III
12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
12 Agenda Vol 07
11 The Perennial Philosophy
11 Questions And Answers 1955
11 Agenda Vol 06
10 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
10 Questions And Answers 1954
10 Prayers And Meditations
10 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
10 Keats - Poems
10 Browning - Poems
9 Wordsworth - Poems
9 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
9 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
9 The Bible
9 General Principles of Kabbalah
9 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
8 Vishnu Purana
8 The Study and Practice of Yoga
8 Talks
8 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
8 Preparing for the Miraculous
8 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
8 Isha Upanishad
8 Aion
7 Vedic and Philological Studies
7 The Human Cycle
7 Raja-Yoga
7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
7 Letters On Yoga I
7 Letters On Poetry And Art
7 Essays Divine And Human
7 Cybernetics
7 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
6 Words Of Long Ago
6 The Secret Doctrine
6 Theosophy
6 Some Answers From The Mother
6 On Education
6 Let Me Explain
6 Hymn of the Universe
6 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
5 Whitman - Poems
5 The Problems of Philosophy
5 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
5 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
5 The Divine Comedy
5 Tagore - Poems
5 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
5 Of The Nature Of Things
5 Maps of Meaning
5 Labyrinths
5 Kena and Other Upanishads
5 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
5 Anonymous - Poems
4 Twilight of the Idols
4 Tara - The Feminine Divine
4 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
4 Metamorphoses
4 Li Bai - Poems
4 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
4 Dark Night of the Soul
3 Yeats - Poems
3 Words Of The Mother II
3 The Red Book Liber Novus
3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
3 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
3 The Alchemy of Happiness
3 Shelley - Poems
3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
3 Schiller - Poems
3 Amrita Gita
2 The Way of Perfection
2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
2 The Ever-Present Origin
2 The Essentials of Education
2 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
2 The Castle of Crossed Destinies
2 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
2 Symposium
2 Rumi - Poems
2 Poetics
2 Milarepa - Poems
2 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
2 Initiation Into Hermetics
2 Collected Poems
2 Borges - Poems
2 Bhakti-Yoga
2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
2 Advanced Dungeons and Dragons 2E
00.01 - The Approach to Mysticism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But what is not recognised in this view of things is that there are secrecies and secrecies. The material secrecies of Nature are of one category, the mystic secrecies are of another. the Two are not only disparate but incommensurable. Any man with a mind and understanding of average culture can see and handle the 'scientific' forces, but not the mystic forces.
A scientist once thought that he had clinched the issue and cut the Gordian knot when he declared triumphantly with reference to spirit sances: "Very significant is the fact that spirits appear only in closed chambers, in half obscurity, to somnolent minds; they are nowhere in the open air, in broad daylight to the wide awake and vigilant intellect!" Well, if the fact is as it is stated, what does it prove? Night alone reveals the stars, during the day they vanish, but that is no proof that stars are not existent. Rather the true scientific spirit should seek to know why (or how) it is so, if it is so, and such a fact would exactly serve as a pointer, a significant starting ground. The attitude of the jesting Pilate is not helpful even to scientific inquiry. This matter of the Spirits we have taken only as an illustration and it must not be understood that this is a domain of high mysticism; rather the contrary. The spiritualists' approach to Mysticism is not the right one and is fraught with not only errors but dangers. For the spiritualists approach their subject with the entire scientific apparatus the only difference being that the scientist does not believe while the spiritualist believes.
00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
We can make a distinction here between two types of expression which we have put together indiscriminately, figures and symbols. Figures, we may say, are those that are constructed by the rational mind, the intellect; they are mere metaphors and similes and are not organically related to the thing experienced, but put round it as a robe that can be dropped or changed without affecting the experience itself. Thus, for example, when the Upanishad says, tmnam rathinam viddhi (Know that the soul is the master of the chariot who sits within it) or indriyi haynhu (The senses, they say, are the horses), we have here only a comparison or analogy that is common and natural to the poetic manner. The particular figure or simile used is not inevitable to the idea or experience that it seeks to express, its part and parcel. On the other hand, take this Upanishadic perception: hirayamayena patrea satyasyphitam mukham (The face of the Truth lies hidden under the golden orb). Here the symbol is not mere analogy or comparison, a figure; it is one with the very substance of the experience the Two cannot be separated. Or when the Vedas speak of the kindling of the Fire, the rushing of the waters or the rise of the Dawn, the images though taken from the material world, are not used for the sake of mere comparison, but they are the embodiments, the living forms of truths experienced in another world.
When a Mystic refers to the Solar Light or to the Fire the light, for example, that struck down Saul and transformed him into Saint Paul or the burning bush that visited Moses, it is not the physical or material object that he means and yet it is that in a way. It is the materialization of something that is fundamentally not material: some movement in an inner consciousness precipitates itself into the region of the senses and takes from out of the material the form commensurable with its nature that it finds there.
--
A symbol symbolizes something for this reason that both possess in common a certain identical, at least similar, quality or rhythm or vibration, the symbol possessing it in a grosser or more apparent or sensuous form than the thing symbolized does. Sometimes it may happen that it is more than a certain quality or rhythm or vibration that is common between the Two: the symbol in its entirety is the thing symbolized but thrown down on another plane, it is the embodiment of the latter in a more concrete world. The light and the fire that Saint Paul and Moses saw appear to be of this kind.
Thus there is a great diversity of symbols. At the one end is the mere metaphor or simile or allegory ('figure', as we have called it) and at the other end is the symbol identical with the thing symbolized. And upon this inner character of the symbol depends also to a large extent its range and scope. There are symbols which are universal and intimately ingrained in the human consciousness itself. Mankind has used them in all ages and climes almost in the same sense and significance. There are others that are limited to peoples and ages. They are made out of forms that are of local and temporal interest and importance. Their significances vary according to time and place. Finally, there are symbols which are true of the individual consciousness only; they depend on personal peculiarities and idiosyncrasies, on one's environment and upbringing and education.
00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
TheChhandyogya12 gives a whole typal scheme of this universal reality and explains how to realise it and what are the results of the experience. The Universal Brahman means the cosmic movement, the cyclic march of things and events taken in its global aspect. The typical movement that symbolises and epitomises the phenomenon, embodies the truth, is that of the sun. The movement consists of five stages which are called the fivefold sma Sma means the equal Brahman that is ever present in all, the Upanishad itself says deriving the word from sama It is Sma also because it is a rhythmic movement, a cadencea music of the spheres. And a rhythmic movement, in virtue of its being a wave, consists of these five stages: (i) the start, (ii) the rise, (iii) the peak, (iv) the decline and (v) the fall. Now the sun follows this curve and marks out the familiar divisions of the day: dawn, forenoon, noon, afternoon and sunset. Sometimes two other stages are added, one at each end, one of preparation and another of final lapse the twilights with regard to the sun and then ,we have seven instead of five smas Like the Sun, the Fire that is to say, the sacrificial Firecan also be seen in its fivefold cyclic movement: (i) the lighting, (ii) the smoke, (iii) the flame, (iv) smouldering and finally (v) extinction the fuel as it is rubbed to produce the fire and the ashes may be added as the Two supernumerary stages. Or again, we may take the cycle of five seasons or of the five worlds or of the deities that control these worlds. The living wealth of this earth is also symbolised in a quintetgoat and sheep and cattle and horse and finally man. Coming to the microcosm, we have in man the cycle of his five senses, basis of all knowledge and activity. For the macrocosm, to I bring out its vast extra-human complexity, the Upanishad refers to a quintet, each term of which is again a trinity: (i) the threefold Veda, the Divine Word that is the origin of creation, (ii) the three worlds or fieldsearth, air-belt or atmosphere and space, (iii) the three principles or deities ruling respectively these worldsFire, Air and Sun, (iv) their expressions, emanations or embodimentsstars and birds and light-rays, and finally, (v) the original inhabitants of these worldsto earth belong the reptiles, to the mid-region the Gandharvas and to heaven the ancient Fathers.
Now, this is the All, the Universal. One has to realise it and possess in one's consciousness. And that can be done only in one way: one has to identify oneself with it, be one with it, become it. Thus by losing one's individuality one lives the life universal; the small lean separate life is enlarged and moulded in the rhythm of the Rich and the Vast. It is thus that man shares in the consciousness and energy that inspire and move and sustain the cosmos. The Upanishad most emphatically enjoins that one must not decry this cosmic godhead or deny any of its elements, not even such as are a taboo to the puritan mind. It is in and through an unimpaired global consciousness that one attains the All-Life and lives uninterruptedly and perennially: Sarvamanveti jyok jvati.
--
In Yajnavalkya's enumeration, however, it is to be noted, first of all, that he stresses on the number three. The principle of triplicity is of very wide application: it permeates all fields of consciousness and is evidently based upon a fundamental fact of reality. It seems to embody a truth of synthesis and comprehension, points to the order and harmony that reigns in the cosmos, the spheric music. The metaphysical, that is to say, the original principles that constitute existence are the well-known triplets: (i) the superior: Sat, Chit, Ananda; and (ii) the inferior: Body, Life and Mindthis being a reflection or translation or concretisation of the former. We can see also here how the dual principle comes in, the twin godhead or the Two gods to which Yajnavalkya refers. The same principle is found in the conception of Ardhanarishwara, Male and Female, Purusha-Prakriti. The Upanishad says 14 yet again that the One original Purusha was not pleased at being alone, so for a companion he created out of himself the original Female. The dual principle signifies creation, the manifesting activity of the Reality. But what is this one and a half to which Yajnavalkya refers? It simply means that the other created out of the one is not a wholly separate, independent entity: it is not an integer by itself, as in the Manichean system, but that it is a portion, a fraction of the One. And in the end, in the ultimate analysis, or rather synthesis, there is but one single undivided and indivisible unity. The thousands and hundreds, very often mentioned also in the Rig Veda, are not simply multiplications of the One, a graphic description of its many-sidedness; it indicates also the absolute fullness, the complete completeness (prasya pram) of the Reality. It includes and comprehends all and is a rounded totality, a full circle. The hundred-gated and the thousand-pillared cities of which the ancient Rishis chanted are formations and embodiments of consciousness human and divine, are realities whole and entire englobing all the layers and grades of consciousness.
Besides this metaphysics there is also an occult aspect in numerology of which Pythagoras was a well-known adept and in which the Vedic Rishis too seem to take special delight. The multiplication of numbers represents in a general way the principle of emanation. The One has divided and subdivided itself, but not in a haphazard way: it is not like the chaotic pulverisation of a piece of stone by hammer-blows. The process of division and subdivision follows a pattern almost as neat and methodical as a genealogical tree. That is to say, the emanations form a hierarchy. At the top, the apex of the pyramid, stands the one supreme Godhead. That Godhead is biune in respect of manifestation the Divine and his creative Power. This two-in-one reality may be considered, according to one view of creation, as dividing into three forms or aspects the well-known Brahma, Vishnu and Rudra of Hindu mythology. These may be termed the first or primary emanations.
--
Man, however, is an epitome of creation. He embraces and incarnates the entire gamut of consciousness and comprises in him all beings from the highest Divinity to the lowest jinn or elf. And yet each human being in his true personality is a lineal descendant of one or other typal aspect or original Personality of the one supreme Reality; and his individual character is all the more pronounced and well-defined the more organised and developed is the being. The psychic being in man is thus a direct descent, an immediate emanation along a definite line of devolution of the supreme consciousness. We may now understand and explain easily why one chooses a particular Ishta, an ideal god, what is the drive that pushes one to become a worshipper of Siva or Vishnu or any other deity. It is not any rational understanding, a weighing of pros and cons and then a resultant conclusion that leads one to choose a path of religion or spirituality. It is the soul's natural call to the God, the type of being and consciousness of which it is a spark, from which it has descended, it is the secret affinity the spiritual blood-relation as it were that determines the choice and adherence. And it is this that we name Faith. And the exclusiveness and violence and bitterness which attend such adherence and which go "by the "name of partisanship, sectarianism, fanaticism etc., a;e a deformation in the ignorance on the physico-vital plane of the secret loyalty to one's source and origin. Of course, the pattern or law is not so simple and rigid, but it gives a token or typal pattern. For it must not be forgotten that the supreme source or the original is one and indivisible and in the highest integration consciousness is global and not exclusive. And the human being that attains such a status is not bound or wholly limited to one particular formation: its personality is based on the truth of impersonality. And yet the Two can go together: an individual can be impersonal in consciousness and yet personal in becoming and true to type.
The number of gods depends on the level of consciousness on which we stand. On this material plane there are as many gods as there are bodies or individual forms (adhar). And on the supreme height there is only one God without a second. In between there are gradations of types and sub-types whose number and function vary according to the aspect of consciousness that reveals itself.
00.04 - The Beautiful in the Upanishads, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
And where there is light, there is cheer and joy. Rasamaya and jyotirmayaare thus the Two conjoint characteristics fundamental to the nature of the ultimate reality. Sometimes these two are named as the 'solar and the lunar aspect. The solar aspect refers obviously to the Light, that is to say, to the Truth; the lunar aspect refers to the rasa (Soma), to Immortality, to Beauty proper,
yatte suamam hdayam adhi candramasi ritam
00.05 - A Vedic Conception of the Poet, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Vedic term Kavi means literally 'a seer', 'one who has the vision', as the word 'poet' means etymologically 'a doer', 'a creator'. I have combined the Two senses to equate the terms and bring out the meaning involved in their more current acceptation.
***
0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
The temple of Radhakanta, also known as the temple of Vishnu, contains the images of Radha and Krishna, the symbol of union with God through ecstatic love. the Two images stand on a pedestal facing the west. The floor is paved with marble. From the ceiling of the porch hang chandeliers protected from dust by coverings of red cloth. Canvas screens shield the images from the rays of the setting sun. Close to the threshold of the inner shrine is a small brass cup containing holy water. Devoted visitors reverently drink a few drops from the vessel.
--- KALI
--
Hardly had he crossed the threshold of the Kali temple when he found himself again in the whirlwind. His madness reappeared tenfold. The same meditation and prayer, the same ecstatic moods, the same burning sensation, the same weeping, the same sleeplessness, the same indifference to the body and the outside world, the same divine delirium. He subjected himself to fresh disciplines in order to eradicate greed and lust, the Two great impediments to spiritual progress. With a rupee in one hand and some earth in the other, he would reflect on the comparative value of these two for the realization of God, and finding them equally worthless he would toss them, with equal indifference, into the Ganges. Women he regarded as the manifestations of the Divine Mother. Never even in a dream did he feel the impulses of lust. And to root out of his mind the idea of caste superiority, he cleaned a pariahs house with his long and neglected hair. When he would sit in meditation, birds would perch on his head and peck in his hair for grains of food. Snakes would crawl over his body, and neither would be aware of the other. Sleep left him altogether. Day and night, visions flitted before him. He saw the sannyasi who had previously killed the "sinner" in him again coming out of his body, threatening him with the trident, and ordering him to concentrate on God. Or the same sannyasi would visit distant places, following a luminous path, and bring him reports of what was happening there. Sri Ramakrishna used to say later that in the case of an advanced devotee the mind itself becomes the guru, living and moving like an embodied being.
Rani Rasmani, the foundress of the temple garden, passed away in 1861. After her death her son-in-law Mathur became the sole executor of the estate. He placed himself and his resources at the disposal of Sri Ramakrishna and began to look after his physical comfort. Sri Ramakrishna later spoke of him as one of his five "suppliers of stores" appointed by the Divine Mother. Whenever a desire arose in his mind, Mathur fulfilled it without hesitation.
--
After completing the Tantrik sadhana Sri Ramakrishna followed the Brahmani in the disciplines of Vaishnavism. The Vaishnavas are worshippers of Vishnu, the "All-pervading", the Supreme God, who is also known as Hari and Narayana. Of Vishnu's various Incarnations the Two with the largest number of followers are Rama and Krishna.
Vaishnavism is exclusively a religion of bhakti. Bhakti is intense love of God, attachment to Him alone; it is of the nature of bliss and bestows upon the lover immortality and liberation. God, according to Vaishnavism, cannot be realized through logic or reason; and, without bhakti, all penances, austerities and rites are futile. Man cannot realize God by self-exertion alone. For the vision of God His grace is absolutely necessary, and this grace is felt by the pure of heart. The mind is to be purified through bhakti. The pure mind then remains for ever immersed in the ecstasy of God-vision. It is the cultivation of this divine love that is the chief concern of the Vaishnava religion.
--
Thus, after nirvikalpa samadhi, Sri Ramakrishna realized maya in an altogether new role. The binding aspect of Kali vanished from before his vision. She no longer obscured his understanding. The world became the glorious manifestation of the Divine Mother. Maya became Brahman. The Transcendental Itself broke through the Immanent. Sri Ramakrishna discovered that maya operates in the relative world in two ways, and he termed these "avidyamaya" and "vidyamaya". Avidyamaya represents the dark forces of creation: sensuous desires, evil passions, greed, lust, cruelty, and so on. It sustains the world system on the lower planes. It is responsible for the round of man's birth and death. It must be fought and vanquished. But vidyamaya is the higher force of creation: the spiritual virtues, the enlightening qualities, kindness, purity, love, devotion. Vidyamaya elevates man to the higher planes of consciousness. With the help of vidyamaya the devotee rids himself of avidyamaya; he then becomes mayatita, free of maya. the Two aspects of maya are the Two forces of creation, the Two powers of Kali; and She stands beyond them both. She is like the effulgent sun, bringing into existence and shining through and standing behind the clouds of different colours and shapes, conjuring up wonderful forms in the blue autumn heaven.
The Divine Mother asked Sri Ramakrishna not to be lost in the featureless Absolute but to remain, in bhavamukha, on the threshold of relative consciousness, the border line between the Absolute and the Relative. He was to keep himself at the "sixth centre" of Tantra, from which he could see not only the glory of the seventh, but also the divine manifestations of the Kundalini in the lower centres. He gently oscillated back and forth across the dividing line. Ecstatic devotion to the Divine Mother alternated with serene absorption in the Ocean of Absolute Unity. He thus bridged the gulf between the Personal and the Impersonal, the immanent and the transcendent aspects of Reality. This is a unique experience in the recorded spiritual history of the world.
--
Eight years later, some time in November 1874, Sri Ramakrishna was seized with an irresistible desire to learn the truth of the Christian religion. He began to listen to readings from the Bible, by Sambhu Charan Mallick, a gentleman of Calcutta and a devotee of the Master. Sri Ramakrishna became fascinated by the life and teachings of Jesus. One day he was seated in the parlour of Jadu Mallick's garden house (This expression is used throughout to translate the Bengali word denoting a rich man's country house set in a garden.) at Dakshineswar, when his eyes became fixed on a painting of the Madonna and Child. Intently watching it, he became gradually overwhelmed with divine emotion. The figures in the picture took on life, and the rays of light emanating from them entered his soul. The effect of this experience was stronger than that of the vision of Mohammed. In dismay he cried out, "O Mother! What are You doing to me?" And, breaking through the barriers of creed and religion, he entered a new realm of ecstasy. Christ possessed his soul. For three days he did not set foot in the Kali temple. On the fourth day, in the afternoon, as he was walking in the Panchavati, he saw coming toward him a person with beautiful large eyes, serene countenance, and fair skin. As the Two faced each other, a voice rang out in the depths of Sri Ramakrishna's soul: "Behold the Christ, who shed His heart's blood for the redemption of the world, who suffered a sea of anguish for love of men. It is He, the Master Yogi, who is in eternal union with God. It is Jesus, Love Incarnate." The Son of Man embraced the Son of the Divine Mother and merged in him. Sri Ramakrishna krishna realized his identity with Christ, as he had already realized his identity with Kali, Rama, Hanuman, Radha, Krishna, Brahman, and Mohammed. The Master went into samadhi and communed with the Brahman with attributes. Thus he experienced the truth that Christianity, too, was a path leading to God-Consciousness. Till the last moment of his life he believed that Christ was an Incarnation of God. But Christ, for him, was not the only Incarnation; there were others — Buddha, for instance, and Krishna.
--- ATTITUDE TOWARD DIFFERENT RELIGIONS
--
Keshab was the leader of the Brahmo Samaj, one of the Two great movements that, during the latter part of the nineteenth century, played an important part in shaping the course of the renascence of India. The founder of the Brahmo movement had been the great Raja Rammohan Roy (1774-1833). Though born in an orthodox brahmin family, Rammohan Roy had shown great sympathy for Islam and Christianity. He had gone to Tibet in search of the Buddhist mysteries. He had extracted from Christianity its ethical system, but had rejected the divinity of Christ as he had denied the Hindu Incarnations. The religion of Islam influenced him, to a great extent, in the formulation of his monotheistic doctrines. But he always went back to the Vedas for his spiritual inspiration. The Brahmo Samaj, which he founded in 1828, was dedicated to the "worship and adoration of the Eternal, the Unsearchable, the Immutable Being, who is the Author and Preserver of the Universe". The Samaj was open to all without distinction of colour, creed, caste, nation, or religion.
The real organizer of the Samaj was Devendranath Tagore (1817-1905), the father of the poet Rabindranath. His physical and spiritual beauty, aristocratic aloofness, penetrating intellect, and poetic sensibility made him the foremost leader of the educated Bengalis. These addressed him by the respectful epithet of Maharshi, the "Great Seer". The Maharshi was a Sanskrit scholar and, unlike Raja Rammohan Roy, drew his inspiration entirely from the Upanishads. He was an implacable enemy of image worship ship and also fought to stop the infiltration of Christian ideas into the Samaj. He gave the movement its faith and ritual. Under his influence the Brahmo Samaj professed One Self-existent Supreme Being who had created the universe out of nothing, the God of Truth, Infinite Wisdom, Goodness, and Power, the Eternal and Omnipotent, the One without a Second. Man should love Him and do His will, believe in Him and worship Him, and thus merit salvation in the world to come.
--
Keshab Chandra Sen and Sri Ramakrishna met for the first time in the garden house of Jaygopal Sen at Belgharia, a few miles from Dakshineswar, where the great Brahmo leader was staying with some of his disciples. In many respects the Two were poles apart, though an irresistible inner attraction was to make them intimate friends. The Master had realized God as Pure Spirit and Consciousness, but he believed in the various forms of God as well. Keshab, on the other hand, regarded image worship as idolatry and gave allegorical explanations of the Hindu deities. Keshab was an orator and a writer of books and magazine articles; Sri Ramakrishna had a horror of lecturing and hardly knew how to write his own name, Keshab's fame spread far and wide, even reaching the distant shores of England; the Master still led a secluded life in the village of Dakshineswar. Keshab emphasized social reforms for India's regeneration; to Sri Ramakrishna God-realization was the only goal of life. Keshab considered himself a disciple of Christ and accepted in a diluted form the Christian sacraments and Trinity; Sri Ramakrishna was the simple child of Kali, the Divine Mother, though he too, in a different way, acknowledged Christ's divinity. Keshab was a householder holder and took a real interest in the welfare of his children, whereas Sri Ramakrishna was a paramahamsa and completely indifferent to the life of the world. Yet, as their acquaintance ripened into friendship, Sri Ramakrishna and Keshab held each other in great love and respect. Years later, at the news of Keshab's death, the Master felt as if half his body had become paralyzed. Keshab's concepts of the harmony of religions and the Motherhood of God were deepened and enriched by his contact with Sri Ramakrishna.
Sri Ramakrishna, dressed in a red-bordered dhoti, one end of which was carelessly thrown over his left shoulder, came to Jaygopal's garden house accompanied by Hriday. No one took notice of the unostentatious visitor. Finally the Master said to Keshab, "People tell me you have seen God; so I have come to hear from you about God." A magnificent conversation followed. The Master sang a thrilling song about Kali and forthwith went into samadhi. When Hriday uttered the sacred "Om" in his ears, he gradually came back to consciousness of the world, his face still radiating a divine brilliance. Keshab and his followers were amazed. The contrast between Sri Ramakrishna and the Brahmo devotees was very interesting. There sat this small man, thin and extremely delicate. His eyes were illumined with an inner light. Good humour gleamed in his eyes and lurked in the corners of his mouth. His speech was Bengali of a homely kind with a slight, delightful stammer, and his words held men enthralled by their wealth of spiritual experience, their inexhaustible store of simile and metaphor, their power of observation, their bright and subtle humour, their wonderful catholicity, their ceaseless flow of wisdom. And around him now were the sophisticated men of Bengal, the best products of Western education, with Keshab, the idol of young Bengal, as their leader.
Keshab's sincerity was enough for Sri Ramakrishna. Henceforth the Two saw each other frequently, either at Dakshineswar or at the temple of the Brahmo Samaj. Whenever the Master was in the temple at the time of divine service, Keshab would request him to speak to the congregation. And Keshab would visit the saint, in his turn, with offerings of flowers and fruits.
--- OTHER BRAHMO LEADERS
--
Pratap Hazra, a middle-aged man, hailed from a village near Kamarpukur. He was not altogether unresponsive to religious feelings. On a moment's impulse he had left his home, aged mother, wife, and children, and had found shelter in the temple garden at Dakshineswar, where he intended to lead a spiritual life. He loved to argue, and the Master often pointed him out as an example of barren argumentation. He was hypercritical of others and cherished an exaggerated notion of his own spiritual advancement. He was mischievous and often tried to upset the minds of the Master's young disciples, criticizing them for their happy and joyous life and asking them to devote their time to meditation. The Master teasingly compared Hazra to Jatila and Kutila, the Two women who always created obstructions in Krishna's sport with the gopis, and said that Hazra lived at Dakshineswar to "thicken the plot" by adding complications.
--- SOME NOTED MEN
0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
we count as a chapter the Two pages filled re-
respectively with a note of interrogation and a mark of
--
spheres upon the Two and twenty million planes he
had his desire.
--
young from the blood of its own breast. Yet the Two
ideas, though cognate, are not identical, and "Phoenix"
--
The title of the chapter suggest the Two in one, since
the ornithorhynchus is both bird and beast; it is also
--
The latter sentence of the paragraph unites the Two meanings of giving up the
Lingam to the Yoni, and the Ego to the Absolute.
0.00 - THE GOSPEL PREFACE, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
Though his children received proper attention from him, his real family, both during the Master's lifetime and after, consisted of saints, devotees, Sannysins and spiritual aspirants. His life exemplifies the Master's teaching that an ideal householder must be like a good maidservant of a family, loving and caring properly for the children of the house, but knowing always that her real home and children are elsewhere. During the Master's lifetime he spent all his Sundays and other holidays with him and his devotees, and besides listening to the holy talks and devotional music, practised meditation both on the Personal and the Impersonal aspects of God under the direct guidance of the Master. In the pages of the Gospel the reader gets a picture of M.'s spiritual relationship with the Master how from a hazy belief in the Impersonal God of the Brahmos, he was step by step brought to accept both Personality and Impersonality as the Two aspects of the same Non-dual Being, how he was convinced of the manifestation of that Being as Gods, Goddesses and as Incarnations, and how he was established in a life that was both of a Jnni and of a Bhakta. This Jnni-Bhakta outlook and way of living became so dominant a feature of his life that Swami Raghavananda, who was very closely associated with him during his last six years, remarks: "Among those who lived with M. in latter days, some felt that he always lived in this constant and conscious union with God even with open eyes (i.e., even in waking consciousness)." (Swami Raghavananda's article on M. in Prabuddha Bharata vol. XXXVII. P. 442.)
Besides undergoing spiritual disciplines at the feet of the Master, M. used to go to holy places during the Master's lifetime itself and afterwards too as a part of his Sdhan.
0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
Man has a double title, as the Twofold centre of the world, to
impose himself on our effort to sec, as the key to the universe.
0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
as the Two most popular figures in India. On the contrary it
is outside India that they are most popular; and for foreigners
0.02 - The Three Steps of Nature, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
That which Nature has evolved for us and has firmly founded is the bodily life. She has effected a certain combination and harmony of the Two inferior but most fundamentally necessary elements of our action and progress upon earth, -
Matter, which, however the too ethereally spiritual may despise it, is our foundation and the first condition of all our energies and realisations, and the Life-Energy which is our means of existence in a material body and the basis there even of our mental and spiritual activities. She has successfully achieved a certain stability of her constant material movement which is at once sufficiently steady and durable and sufficiently pliable and mutable to provide a fit dwelling-place and instrument for the progressively manifesting god in humanity. This is what is meant by the fable in the Aitareya Upanishad which tells us that the gods rejected the animal forms successively offered to them by the Divine Self and only when man was produced, cried out, "This indeed is perfectly made," and consented to enter in. She has effected also a working compromise between the inertia of matter and the active Life that lives in and feeds on it, by which not only is vital existence sustained, but the fullest developments of mentality are rendered possible. This equilibrium constitutes the basic status of Nature in man and is termed in the language of Yoga his gross body composed
--
For, as is indicated by the name, causal body (karan.a), as opposed to the Two others which are instruments (karan.a), this crowning manifestation is also the source and effective power of all that in the actual evolution has preceded it. Our mental activities are, indeed, a derivation, selection and, so long as they are divided from the truth that is secretly their source, a deformation of the divine knowledge. Our sensations and emotions have the same relation to the Bliss, our vital forces and actions to the aspect of Will or Force assumed by the divine consciousness, our physical being to the pure essence of that Bliss and
Consciousness. The evolution which we observe and of which
0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
Spirit is the crown of universal existence; Matter is its basis; Mind is the link between the Two. Spirit is that which is eternal; Mind and Matter are its workings. Spirit is that which is concealed and has to be revealed; mind and body are the means by which it seeks to reveal itself. Spirit is the image of the Lord of the Yoga; mind and body are the means He has provided for reproducing that image in phenomenal existence. All Nature is an attempt at a progressive revelation of the concealed Truth, a more and more successful reproduction of the divine image.
But what Nature aims at for the mass in a slow evolution, Yoga effects for the individual by a rapid revolution. It works by a quickening of all her energies, a sublimation of all her faculties. While she develops the spiritual life with difficulty and has constantly to fall back from it for the sake of her lower realisations, the sublimated force, the concentrated method of Yoga can attain directly and carry with it the perfection of the mind and even, if she will, the perfection of the body. Nature seeks the Divine in her own symbols: Yoga goes beyond Nature to the Lord of Nature, beyond universe to the Transcendent and can return with the transcendent light and power, with the fiat of the Omnipotent.
0.05 - The Synthesis of the Systems, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
We have in this central Tantric conception one side of the truth, the worship of the Energy, the Shakti, as the sole effective force for all attainment. We get the other extreme in the Vedantic conception of the Shakti as a power of Illusion and in the search after the silent inactive Purusha as the means of liberation from the deceptions created by the active Energy. But in the integral conception the Conscious Soul is the Lord, the Nature-Soul is his executive Energy. Purusha is of the nature of Sat, the being of conscious self-existence pure and infinite; Shakti or Prakriti is of the nature of Chit, - it is power of the Purusha's self-conscious existence, pure and infinite. The relation of the Two exists between the poles of rest and action. When the Energy is absorbed
The Conditions of the Synthesis
0.06 - INTRODUCTION, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
union. The combined description of the Two nights completes the presentation of
active and passive purgation, to which the Saint limits himself in these treatises,
--
The stanzas expounded by the Saint are taken from the same poem in the Two
treatises. The commentary upon the second, however, is very different from that
0.07 - DARK NIGHT OF THE SOUL, #Dark Night of the Soul, #Saint John of the Cross, #Christianity
IN this book are first set down all the stanzas which are to be expounded; afterwards, each of the stanzas is expounded separately, being set down before its exposition; and then each line is expounded separately and in turn, the line itself also being set down before the exposition. In the first two stanzas are expounded the effects of the Two spiritual purgations: of the sensual part of man and of the spiritual part. In the other six are expounded various and wondrous effects of the spiritual illumination and union of love with God.
STANZAS OF THE SOUL
0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In the integral yoga of Sri Aurobindo, the Two combine
with the yoga of works and the yoga of self-perfection to make
0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
personal divine", you would know perfectly well "how to approach the Transcendent Divine". For the Two are identical; it is
only the mode of approach that differs: one is through the heart,
01.01 - A Yoga of the Art of Life, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
In order to get a nearer approach to the ideal for which Sri Aurobindo has been labouring, we may combine with advantage the Two mottoes he has given us and say that his mission is to find and express the Divine in humanity. This is the service he means to render to humanity, viz, to manifest and embody in it the Divine: his goal is not merely an amelioration, but a total change and transformation, the divinisation of human life.
Here also one must guard against certain misconceptions that are likely to occur. The transformation of human life does not necessarily mean that the entire humanity will be changed into a race of gods or divine beings; it means the evolution or appearance on earth of a superior type of humanity, even as man evolved out of animality as a superior type of animality, not that the entire animal kingdom was changed into humanity.
01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But the initial illusory consciousness of the Overmind need not at all lead to the static Brahmic consciousness or Sunyam alone. As a matter of fact, there is in this particular processes of consciousness a hiatus between the Two, between Maya and Brahman, as though one has to leap from the one into the other somehow. This hiatus is filled up in Sri Aurobindo's Yoga by the principle of Supermind, not synthetic-analytic2 in knowledge like Overmind and the highest mental intelligence, but inescapably unitarian even in the utmost diversity. Supermind is the Truth-consciousness at once static and dynamic, self-existent and creative: in Supermind the Brahmic consciousness Sachchidanandais ever self-aware and ever manifested and embodied in fundamental truth-powers and truth-forms for the play of creation; it is the plane where the One breaks out into the Many and the Many still remain one, being and knowing themselves to be but various self-expressions of the One; it develops the spiritual archetypes, the divine names and forms of all individualisations of an evolving existence.
SRI AUROBINDO
01.02 - Sri Aurobindo - Ahana and Other Poems, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Poetry as an expression of thought-power, poetry weighted with intelligence and rationalised knowledge that seems to me to be the end and drive, the secret sense of all the mystery of modern technique. The combination is risky, but not impossible. In the spiritual domain the Gita achieved this miracle to a considerable degree. Still, the power of intelligence and reason shown by Vyasa is of a special order: it is a sublimated function of the faculty, something aloof and other-worldly"introvert", a modern mind would term it that is to say, something a priori, standing in its own au thenticity and self-sufficiency. A modern intelligence would be more scientific, let us use the word, more matter-of-fact and sense-based: the mental light should not be confined in its ivory tower, however high that may be, but brought down and placed at the service of our perception and appreciation and explanation of things human and terrestrial; made immanent in the mundane and the ephemeral, as they are commonly called. This is not an impossibility. Sri Aurobindo seems to have done the thing. In him we find the three terms of human consciousness arriving at an absolute fusion and his poetry is a wonderful example of that fusion. The three terms are the spiritual, the intellectual or philosophical and the physical or sensational. The intellectual, or more generally, the mental, is the intermediary, the Paraclete, as he himself will call it later on in a poem9 magnificently exemplifying the point we are trying to make out the agent who negotiates, bridges and harmonises the Two other firmaments usually supposed to be antagonistic and incompatible.
Indeed it would be wrong to associate any cold ascetic nudity to the spiritual body of Sri Aurobindo. His poetry is philosophic, abstract, no doubt, but every philosophy has its practice, every abstract thing its concrete application,even as the soul has its body; and the fusion, not mere union, of the Two is very characteristic in him. The deepest and unseizable flights of thought he knows how to clo the with a Kalidasian richness of imagery, or a Keatsean gusto of sensuousness:
. . . . .O flowers, O delight on the tree-tops burning!
01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
It is not merely by addressing the beloved as your goddess that you can attain this mysticism; the Elizabethan did that in merry abundance,ad nauseam.A finer temper, a more delicate touch, a more subtle sensitiveness and a kind of artistic wizardry are necessary to tune the body into a rhythm of the spirit. The other line of mysticism is common enough, viz., to express the spirit in terms and rhythms of the flesh. Tagore did that liberally, the Vaishnava poets did nothing but that, the Song of Solomon is an exquisite example of that procedure. There is here, however, a difference in degrees which is an interesting feature worth noting. Thus in Tagore the reference to the spirit is evident, that is the major or central chord; the earthly and the sensuous are meant as the name and form, as the body to render concrete, living and vibrant, near and intimate what otherwise would perhaps be vague and abstract, afar, aloof. But this mundane or human appearance has a value in so far as it is a support, a pointer or symbol of the spiritual import. And the mysticism lies precisely in the play of the Two, a hide-and-seek between them. On the other hand, as I said, the greater portion of Vaishnava poetry, like a precious and beautiful casket, no doubt, hides the spiritual import: not the pure significance but the sign and symbol are luxuriously elaborated, they are placed in the foreground in all magnificence: as if it was their very purpose to conceal the real meaning. When the Vaishnava poet says,
O love, what more shall I, shall Radha speak,
--
Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the Two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:
The spacious firmament on high,
01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
I said that the supreme artist is superconscious: his consciousness withdraws from the normal mental consciousness and becomes awake and alive in another order of consciousness. To that superior consciousness the artist's mentalityhis ideas and dispositions, his judgments and valuations and acquisitions, in other words, his normal psychological make-upserves as a channel, an instrument, a medium for transcription. Now, there are two stages, or rather two lines of activity in the processus, for they may be overlapping and practically simultaneous. First, there is the withdrawal and the in-gathering of consciousness and then its reappearance into expression. The consciousness retires into a secret or subtle worldWords-worth's "recollected in tranquillity"and comes back with the riches gathered or transmuted there. But the purity of the gold thus garnered and stalled in the artistry of words and sounds or lines and colours depends altogether upon the purity of the channel through which it has to pass. The mental vehicle receives and records and it can do so to perfection if it is perfectly in tune with what it has to receive and record; otherwise the transcription becomes mixed and blurred, a faint or confused echo, a poor show. The supreme creators are precisely those in whom the receptacle, the instrumental faculties offer the least resistance and record with absolute fidelity the experiences of the over or inner consciousness. In Shakespeare, in Homer, in Valmiki the inflatus of the secret consciousness, the inspiration, as it is usually termed, bears down, sweeps away all obscurity or contrariety in the recording mentality, suffuses it with its own glow and puissance, indeed resolves it into its own substance, as it were. And the difference between the Two, the secret norm and the recording form, determines the scale of the artist's creative value. It happens often that the obstruction of a too critically observant and self-conscious brain-mind successfully blocks up the flow of something supremely beautiful that wanted to come down and waited for an opportunity.
Artists themselves, almost invariably, speak of their inspiration: they look upon themselves more or less as mere instruments of something or some Power that is beyond them, beyond their normal consciousness attached to the brain-mind, that controls them and which they cannot control. This perception has been given shape in myths and legends. Goddess Saraswati or the Muses are, however, for them not a mere metaphor but concrete realities. To what extent a poet may feel himself to be a mere passive, almost inanimate, instrumentnothing more than a mirror or a sensitive photographic plateis illustrated in the famous case of Coleridge. His Kubla Khan, as is well known, he heard in sleep and it was a long poem very distinctly recited to him, but when he woke up and wanted to write it down he could remember only the opening lines, the rest having gone completely out of his memory; in other words, the poem was ready-composed somewhere else, but the transmitting or recording instrument was faulty and failed him. Indeed, it is a common experience to hear in sleep verses or musical tunes and what seem then to be very beautiful things, but which leave no trace on the brain and are not recalled in memory.
--
The consciously purposive activity of the poetic consciousness in fact, of all artistic consciousness has shown itself with a clear and unambiguous emphasis in two directions. First of all with regard to the subject-matter: the old-world poets took things as they were, as they were obvious to the eye, things of human nature and things of physical Nature, and without questioning dealt with them in the beauty of their normal form and function. The modern mentality has turned away from the normal and the obvious: it does not accept and admit the "given" as the final and definitive norm of things. It wishes to discover and establish other norms, it strives to bring about changes in the nature and condition of things, envisage the shape of things to come, work for a brave new world. The poet of today, in spite of all his effort to remain a pure poet, in spite of Housman's advocacy of nonsense and not-sense being the essence of true Art, is almost invariably at heart an incorrigible prophet. In revolt against the old and established order of truths and customs, against all that is normally considered as beautiful,ideals and emotions and activities of man or aspects and scenes and movements of Natureagainst God or spiritual life, the modern poet turns deliberately to the ugly and the macabre, the meaningless, the insignificant and the triflingtins and teas, bone and dust and dustbin, hammer and sicklehe is still a prophet, a violent one, an iconoclast, but one who has his own icon, a terribly jealous being, that seeks to pull down the past, erase it, to break and batter and knead the elements in order to fashion out of them something conforming to his heart's desire. There is also the class who have the vision and found the truth and its solace, who are prophets, angelic and divine, messengers and harbingers of a new beauty that is to dawn upon earth. And yet there are others in whom the Two strains mingle or approach in a strange way. All this means that the artist is far from being a mere receiver, a mechanical executor, a passive unconscious instrument, but that he is supremely' conscious and master of his faculties and implements. This fact is doubly reinforced when we find how much he is preoccupied with the technical aspect of his craft. The richness and variety of patterns that can be given to the poetic form know no bounds today. A few major rhythms were sufficient for the ancients to give full expression to their poetic inflatus. For they cared more for some major virtues, the basic and fundamental qualitiessuch as truth, sublimity, nobility, forcefulness, purity, simplicity, clarity, straightforwardness; they were more preoccupied with what they had to say and they wanted, no doubt, to say it beautifully and powerfully; but the modus operandi was not such a passion or obsession with them, it had not attained that almost absolute value for itself which modern craftsmanship gives it. As technology in practical life has become a thing of overwhelming importance to man today, become, in the Shakespearean phrase, his "be-all and end-all", even so the same spirit has invaded and pervaded his aesthetics too. The subtleties, variations and refinements, the revolutions, reversals and inventions which the modern poet has ushered and takes delight in, for their own sake, I repeat, for their intrinsic interest, not for the sake of the subject which they have to embody and clothe, have never been dream by Aristotle, the supreme legislator among the ancients, nor by Horace, the almost incomparable craftsman among the ancients in the domain of poetry. Man has become, to be sure, a self-conscious creator to the pith of his bone.
Such a stage in human evolution, the advent of Homo Faber, has been a necessity; it has to serve a purpose and it has done admirably its work. Only we have to put it in its proper place. The salvation of an extremely self-conscious age lies in an exceeding and not in a further enhancement or an exclusive concentration of the self-consciousness, nor, of course, in a falling back into the original unconsciousness. It is this shift in the poise of consciousness that has been presaged and prepared by the conscious, the scientific artists of today. Their task is to forge an instrument for a type of poetic or artistic creation completely new, unfamiliar, almost revolutionary which the older mould would find it impossible to render adequately. The yearning of the human consciousness was not to rest satisfied with the familiar and the ordinary, the pressure was for the discovery of other strands, secret stores of truth and reality and beauty. The first discovery was that of the great Unconscious, the dark and mysterious and all-powerful subconscient. Many of our poets and artists have been influenced by this power, some even sought to enter into that region and become its denizens. But artistic inspiration is an emanation of Light; whatever may be the field of its play, it can have its origin only in the higher spheres, if it is to be truly beautiful and not merely curious and scientific.
01.05 - Rabindranath Tagore: A Great Poet, a Great Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Both the poets were worshippers, idolaters, of beauty, especially of natural physical beauty, of beauty heaped on beauty, of beauty gathered, like honey from all places and stored and ranged and stalled with the utmost decorative skill. Yet the difference between the Two is not less pronounced. A philosopher is reminded of Bergson, the great exponent of movement as reality, in connection with certain aspects of Tagore. Indeed, Beauty in Tagore is something moving, flowing, dancing, rippling; it is especially the beauty which music embodies and expresses. A Kalidasian beauty, on the contrary, is statuesque and plastic, it is to be appreciated in situ. This is, however, by the way.
Sri Aurobindo: "Ahana", Collected Poems & Plays, Vol. 2
01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
However, individualism has given us a truth and a formula which collectivism ignored. Self-determination is a thing which has come to stay. Each and every individual is free, absolutely free and shall freely follow his own line of growth and development and fulfilment. No extraneous power shall choose and fix what is good or evil for him, nor coerce and exploit him for its own benefit. But that does not necessarily mean that collectivism has no truth in it; collectivism also, as much as individualism, has a lesson for us and we should see whether we can harmonise the Two. Collectivism signifies that the individual should not look to himself alone, should not be shut up in his freedom but expand himself and envelop others in a wider freedom, see other creatures in himself and himself in other creatures, as the Gita says. Collectivism demands that the individual need not and should not exhaust himself entirely in securing and enjoying his personal freedom, but that he can and should work for the salvation of others; the truth it upholds is this that the individual is from a certain point of view only a part of the group and by ignoring the latter it ignores itself in the end.
Now, a spiritual communism embraces individualism and collectivism, fuses them in a higher truth, establishes them in an intimate and absolute harmony. The individual is the centre, the group is the circumference and the Two form one whore circle. The individual by fulfilling the truth of his real individuality fulfils also the truth of a commonality. There are no different laws for the Two. The individuals do not stand apart from and against one another, the dharma of one does not clash with the dharma of the other. The ripples in the bosom of the sea, however distinct and discrete in appearance, form but a single mass, all follow the same law of hydrodynamics that the mother sea incarnates. Stars and planets and nebulae, each separate heavenly body has its characteristic form and nature and function and yet all fulfil the same law of gravitation and beat the measure of the silent symphony of spaces. Individualities are the freedoms of the collective being and collectivity the concentration of individual beings. The same soul looking inward appears as the individual being and looking outward appears as the collective being.
Communism takes man not as ego or the vital creature; it turns him upside downurdhomulo' vaksakhah and establishes him upon his soul, his inner godhead. Thus established the individual soul finds and fulfils the divine law that by increasing itself it increases others and by increasing others it increases itself and thus by increasing one another they attain the supreme good. Unless man goes beyond himself and reaches this self, this godhead above, he will not find any real poise, will always swing between individualism and collectivism, he will remain always boundbound either in his freedom or in his bondage.
--
As a matter of fact, the individual is not and cannot be such an isolated thing as our egoistic sense would like to have it. The sharp angularities of the individual are being, at every moment, chastened by the very primary conditions of life; and to fail to recognise this is the blindest form of ignorance. It is no easy task to draw exactly the line of distinction between our individual being and our social or communal being. In actual life they are so blended together that in trying to extricate them from each other, we but tear and lacerate them both. The highest wisdom is to take the Two together as they are, and by a gradual purifying processboth internal and external, internal in thought and knowledge and will, external in life and actionrestore them to their respective truth and lawSatyam and Ritam.
The individual who leads a severely individual life from the very beginning, whose outlook of the world has been fashioned by that conception, can hardly, if at all, enter at the end the communal life. He must perforce be either a vagabond or a recluse: But the recluse is not an integral man, nor the vagabond an ideal personality. The individual need not be too chaste and shy to associate with others and to give and take as freely and fully as he can. Individuality is not necessarily curtailed or mutilated in this process, but there is this other greater possibility of its getting enlarged and enhanced. Rather it is when you shut yourself up in your own self, that you stick to only one line of your personality, to a single phase of your self and thus limit and diminish yourself; the breadth and height and depth of your self, the cubic completeness of your personality you can attain only through a multiple and variegated stress by which you come in contact with the world and things.
01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
One is not sure if such reasoning is convincing to the intellect; but perhaps it is a necessary stage in conversion. At least we can conclude that Pascal had to pass through such a stage; and it indicates the difficulty his brain had to undergo, the tension or even the torture he made it pass through. It is true, from Reason Pascal went over to Faith, even while giving Reason its due. Still it seems the Two were not perfectly synthetised or fused in him. There was a gap between that was not thoroughly bridged. Pascal did not possess the higher, intuitive, luminous mind that mediates successfully between the physical discursive ratiocinative brain-mind and the vision of faith: it is because deep in his consciousness there lay this chasm. Indeed,Pascal's abyss (l' abme de Pascal) is a well-known legend. Pascal, it appears, used to have very often the vision of an abyss about to open before him and he shuddered at the prospect of falling into it. It seems to us to be an experience of the Infinity the Infinity to which he was so much attracted and of which he wrote so beautifully (L'infiniment grand et l'infiniment petit)but into which he could not evidently jump overboard unreservedly. This produced a dichotomy, a lack of integration of personality, Jung would say. Pascal's brain was cold, firm, almost rigid; his heart was volcanic, the faith he had was a fire: it lacked something of the pure light and burned with a lurid glare.
And the reason is his metaphysics. It is the Jansenist conception of God and human nature that inspired and coloured all his experience and consciousness. According to it, as according to the Calvinist conception, man is a corrupt being, corroded to the core, original sin has branded his very soul. Only Grace saves him and releases him. The order of sin and the order of Grace are distinct and disparate worlds and yet they complement each other and need each other. Greatness and misery are intertwined, united, unified with each other in him. Here is an echo of the Manichean position which also involves an abyss. But even then God's grace is not a free agent, as Jesuits declare; there is a predestination that guides and controls it. This was one of the main subjects he treated in his famous open letters (Les Provinciales) that brought him renown almost overnight. Eternal hell is a possible prospect that faces the Jansenist. That was why a Night always over-shadowed the Day in Pascal's soul.
01.08 - A Theory of Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
There are some primary desires that seek satisfaction in man. They are the vital urges of life, the most prominent among them being the instinct of self-preservation and that of self-reproduction or the desire to preserve one's body by defensive as well as by offensive means and the desire to multiply oneself by mating. These are the Two biological necessities that are inevitable to man's existence as a physical being. They give the minimum conditions required to be fulfilled by man in order that he may live and hence they are the strongest and the most fundamental elements that enter into his structure and composition.
It would have been an easy matter if these vital urges could flow on unhindered in their way. There would have been no problem at all, if they met satisfaction easily and smoothly, without having to look to other factors and forces. As a matter of fact, man does not and cannot gratify his instincts whenever and wherever he chooses and in an open and direct manner. Even in his most primitive and barbarous condition, he has often to check himself and throw a veil, in so many ways, over his sheer animality. In the civilised society the check is manifold and is frankly recognised. We do not go straight as our sexual impulsion leads, but seek to hide and camouflage it under the institution of marriage; we do not pounce upon the food directly we happen to meet it and snatch and appropriate whatever portion we get but we secure it through an elaborate process, which is known as the economic system. The machinery of the state, the cult of the kshatriya are roundabout ways to meet our fighting instincts.
01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the Two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.
--
Indeed, there are one or two points, notes for the guidance of the aspirant, which I would like to mention here for their striking appositeness and simple "soothfastness." First of all with regard to the restless enthusiasm and eagerness of a novice, here is the advice given: "The fervour is so mickle in outward showing, is not only for mickleness of love that they have; but it is for littleness and weakness of their souls, that they may not bear a little touching of God.. afterward when love hath boiled out all the uncleanliness, then is the love clear and standeth still, and then is both the body and the soul mickle more in peace, and yet hath the self soul mickle more love than it had before, though it shew less outward." And again: "without any fervour outward shewed, and the less it thinketh that it loveth or seeth God, the nearer it nigheth" ('it' naturally refers to the soul). The statement is beautifully self-luminous, no explanation is required. Another hurdle that an aspirant has to face often in the passage through the Dark Night is that you are left all alone, that you are deserted by your God, that the Grace no longer favours you. Here is however the truth of the matter; "when I fall down to my frailty, then Grace withdraweth: for my falling is cause there-of, and not his fleeing." In fact, the Grace never withdraws, it is we who withdraw and think otherwise. One more difficulty that troubles the beginner especially is with regard to the false light. The being of darkness comes in the form of the angel of light, imitates the tone of the still small voice; how to recognise, how to distinguish the Two? The false light, the "feigned sun" is always found "atwixt two black rainy clouds" : they are "highing" of oneself and "lowing" of others. When you feel flattered and elated, beware it is the siren voice tempting you. The true light brings you soothing peace and meekness: the other light brings always a trail of darknessf you are soothfast and sincere you will discover it if not near you, somewhere at a distance lurking.
The ultimate truth is that God is the sole doer and the best we can do is to let him do freely without let or hindrance. "He that through Grace may see Jhesu, how that He doth all and himself doth right nought but suffereth Jhesu work in him what him liketh, he is meek." And yet one does not arrive at that condition from the beginning or all at once. "The work is not of the hour nor of a day, but of many days and years." And for a long time one has to take up one's burden and work, co-operate with the Divine working. In the process there is this double movement necessary for the full achievement. "Neither Grace only without full working of a soul that in it is nor working done without grace bringeth a soul to reforming but that one joined to that other." Mysticism is not all eccentricity and irrationality: on the contrary, sanity seems to be the very character of the higher mysticism. And it is this sanity, and even a happy sense of humour accompanying it, that makes the genuine mystic teacher say: "It is no mastery to me for to say it, but for to do it there is mastery." Amen.
01.09 - William Blake: The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The ideal was Blake's. It will not sound so revolting if we understand what the poet meant by Hell. Hell, he explains, is simply the body, the Energy of Lifehell, because body and life on earth were so considered by the orthodox Christianity. The Christian ideal demands an absolute denial and rejection of life. Fulfilment is elsewhere, in heaven alone. That is, as we know, the ideal of the ascetic. The life of the spirit (in heaven) is a thing away from and stands against the life of the flesh (on earth). In the face of this discipline, countering it, Blake posited a union, a marriage of the Two, considered incompatibles and incommensurables. Enfant terrible that he was, he took an infinite delight in a spirit of contradiction and went on expatiating on the glory of the misalliance. He declared a new apocalypse and said that Lucifer, the one called Satan, was the real God, the so-called Messiah the fake one: the apparent Milton spoke in praise of God and in dispraise of Satan, but the real, the esoteric Milton glorified Satan, who is the true God and minimised or caricatured the counterfeit or shadow God. Here is Blakean Bible in a nutshell:
But first the notion that man has a body distinct from his soul is to be expunged.. . . If the doors of perception were cleansed everything would appear to man as it is, infinite.
0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Aurobindo speaks of the influence of the Divine Compassion and the Divine Grace.32 But what is the difference between the Two?
The compassion seeks to relieve the suffering of all, whether
01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The first extremes that met in India and fought and gradually coalesced to form a single cultural and social whole were, as is well known, the Aryan and the non-Aryan. Indeed, the geologists tell us, the land itself is divided into two parts structurally quite different and distinct, the Deccan plateau and the Himalayan ranges with the Indo-Gangetic plain: the former is formed out of the most ancient and stable and, on the whole, horizontally bedded rocks of the earth, while the latter is of comparatively recent origin, formed out of a more flexible and weaker belt (the Himalayan region consisting of a colossal flexing and crumpling of strata). The disparity is so much that a certain group of geologists hold that the Deccan plateau did not at all form part of the Asiatic continent, but had drifted and dashed into it:in fact the Himalayas are the result of this mighty impact. The usual division of an Aryan and a Dravidian race may be due to a memory of the clash of the Two continents and their races.
However, coming to historical times, we see wave after wave of the most heterogeneous and disparate elementsSakas and Huns and Greeks, each bringing its quota of exotic materialenter into the oceanic Indian life and culture, lose their separate foreign identity and become part and parcel of the common whole. Even so,a single unitary body was formed out of such varied and shifting materialsnot in the political, but in a socio-religious sense. For a catholic religious spirit, not being solely doctrinal and personal, admitted and embraced in its supple and wide texture almost an infinite variety of approaches to the Divine, of forms and norms of apprehending the Beyond. It has been called Hinduism: it is a vast synthesis of multiple affiliations. It expresses the characteristic genius of India and hence Hinduism and Indianism came to be looked upon as synonymous terms. And the same could be defined also as Vedic religion and culture, for its invariable basis the bed-rock on which it stood firm and erectwas the Vedas, the Knowledge seen by the sages. But there had already risen a voice of dissidence and discord that of Buddha, not so much, perhaps, of Buddha as of Buddhism. The Buddhistic enlightenment and discipline did not admit the supreme authority of the Vedas; it sought other bases of truth and reality. It was a great denial; and it meant and worked for a vital schism. The denial of the Vedas by itself, perhaps, would not be serious, but it became so, as it was symptomatic of a deeper divergence. Denying the Vedas, the Buddhistic spirit denied life. It was quite a new thing in the Indian consciousness and spiritual discipline. And it left such a stamp there that even today it stands as the dominant character of the Indian outlook. However, India's synthetic genius rose to the occasion and knew how to bridge the chasm, close up the fissure, and present again a body whole and entire. Buddha became one of the Avataras: the discipline of Nirvana and Maya was reserved as the last duty to be performed at the end of life, as the culmination of a full-length span of action and achievement; the way to Moksha lay through Dharma and Artha and Kama, Sannyasa had to be built upon Brahmacharya and Garhasthya. The integral ideal was epitomized by Kalidasa in his famous lines about the character of the Raghus:
--
And still this was not the lastit could not be the lastanti thesis that had to be synthetized. The dialectical movement led to a more serious and fiercer contradiction. The Buddhistic schism was after all a division brought about from within: it could be said that the Two terms of the antinomy belonged to the same genus and were commensurable. The idea or experience of Asat and Maya was not unknown to the Upanishads, only it had not there the exclusive stress which the later developments gave it. Hence quite a different, an altogether foreign body was imported into what was or had come to be a homogeneous entity, and in a considerable mass.
Unlike the previous irruptions that merged and were lost in the general life and consciousness, Islam entered as a leaven that maintained its integrity and revolutionized Indian life and culture by infusing into its tone a Semitic accent. After the Islamic impact India could not be what she was beforea change became inevitable even in the major note. It was a psychological cataclysm almost on a par with the geological one that formed her body; but the spirit behind which created the body was working automatically, inexorably towards the greater and more difficult synthesis demanded by the situation. Only the thing is to be done now consciously, not through an unconscious process of laissez-faire as on the inferior stages of evolution in the past. And that is the true genesis of the present conflict.
01.12 - Goethe, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The Christian too accepts the dual principle, but does not give equal status to the Two. Satan is there, an eternal reality: it is anti-God, it seeks to oppose God, frustrate his work. It is the great tempter whose task it is to persuade, to inspire man to remain always an earthly creature and never turn to know or live in God. Now the crucial question that arises is, what is the necessity of this Antagonist in God's scheme of creation? What is the meaning of this struggle and battle? God could have created, if he had chosen, a world without Evil. The orthodox Christi an answer is that in that case one could not have fully appreciated the true value and glory of God's presence. It is to manifest and proclaim the great victory that the strife and combat has been arranged in which Man triumphs in the end and God's work stands vindicated. The place of Satan is always Hell, but he cannot drag down a soul into his pit to hold it there eternally (although according to one doctrine there are or may be certain eternally damned souls).
Goe the carries the process of convergence and even harmony of the Two powers a little further and shows that although they are contrary apparently, they are not contradictory principles in essence. For, Satan is, after all, God's servant, even a very obedient servant; he is an instrument in the hand of the Almighty to work out His purpose. The purpose is to help and lead man, although in a devious way, towards a greater understanding, a nearer approach to Himself.
The Challenge and the Pact
01.12 - Three Degrees of Social Organisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
But Right is not the only term on which an ideal or even a decent society can be based. There is another term which can serve equally well, if not better. I am obviously referring to the conception of duty. I tis an old world conception; it isa conception particularly familiar to the East. The Indian term for Right is also the term for dutyadhikara means both. In Europe too, in more recent times, when after the frustration of the dream of a new world envisaged by the French Revolution, man was called upon again to rise and hope, it was Mazzini who brought forward the new or discarded principle as a mantra replacing the other more dangerous one. A hierarchy of duties was given by him as the pattern of a fulfilled ideal life. In India, in our days the distinction between the Two attitudes was very strongly insisted upon by the great Vivekananda.
Vivekananda said that if human society is to be remodelled, one must first of all learn not to think and act in terms of claims and rights but in terms of duties and obligations. Fulfil your duties conscientiously, the rights will take care of themselves; it is such an attitude that can give man the right poise, the right impetus, the right outlook with regard to a collective living. If instead of each one demanding what one considers as one's dues and consequently scrambling and battling for them, and most often not getting them or getting at a ruinous pricewhat made Arjuna cry, "What shall I do with all this kingdom if in regaining it I lose all my kith and kin dear to me?"if, indeed, instead of claiming one's right, one were content to know one's duty and do it as it should be done, then not only there would be peace and amity upon earth, but also each one far from losing anything would find miraculously all that one most needs and must have,the necessary, the right rights and all.
It might be objected here however that actually in the history of humanity the conception of Duty has been no less pugnacious than that of Right. In certain ages and among certain peoples, for example, it was considered the imperative duty of the faithful to kill or convert by force or otherwise as many as possible belonging to other faiths: it was the mission of the good shepherd to burn the impious and the heretic. In recent times, it was a sense of high and solemn duty that perpetrated what has been termed "purges"brutalities undertaken, it appears, to purify and preserve the integrity of a particular ideological, social or racial aggregate. But the real name of such a spirit is not duty but fanaticism. And there is a considerable difference between the Two. Fanaticism may be defined as duty running away with itself; but what we are concerned with here is not the aberration of duty, but duty proper self-poised.
One might claim also on behalf of the doctrine of Right that the right kind of Right brings no harm, it is as already stated another name for liberty, for the privilege of living and it includes the obligation to let live. One can do what one likes provided one does not infringe on an equal right of others to do the same. The measure of one's liberty is equal to the measure of others' liberty.
01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
He aims at the neutral point between the positive and the negative poles, which is neither, yet holding the Two togetherat the crossing of Yes and No, the known and the unknown, the local and the eternal. That is what he means when he says:
Here, the intersection of the timeless moment
0.11 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, the Two states are complementary, but that does not necessarily mean that they are simultaneous. Most often, "to live for
Thee" comes first and if the being is unified and sincere, "to live
--
To remain turned upwards and to live in the true consciousness - the Two seem complementary to each other.
Are they not two ways of saying the same thing? - certainly
0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Naturally, here we have combined the Two. But this is mainly
because human beings, especially in their childhood, still need a
0 1957-12-13, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Sweet Mother, this is what is rising from my soul: I feel in me something unemployed, something seeking to express itself in life. I want to be like a knight, your knight, and go off in search of a treasure that I could bring back to you. The world has lost all sense of the wonderful, all beauty of Adventure, this quest known to the knights of the Middle Ages. It is this that calls so relentlessly within me, this need for a quest in the world and for a beautiful Adventure which at the same time would be an adventure of the soul. How I wish that the Two things, inner and outer, be JOINED, that the joy of action, of the open road and the quest help the souls blossoming, that they be like a prayer of the soul expressed in life. The knights of the Middle Ages knew this. Perhaps it is all childish and absurd in the midst of this 20th century, but this is what I feel, this that is summoning me to leavenot anything base, not anything mediocre, only a need for something in me to be fulfilled. If only I could bring you back a beautiful treasure!
After that, perhaps I would be riper to accept the everyday life of the Ashram, and know how to give myself better.
0 1958-02-03b - The Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Between the beings of the supramental world and men, there exists approximately the same gap as between men and animals. Sometime ago, I had the experience of identification with animal life, and it is a fact that animals do not understand us; their consciousness is so constituted that we elude them almost entirely. And yet I have known domestic animalscats and dogs, but especially catswho made an almost yogic effort of consciousness to understand us. But generally, when they watch us living and acting, they dont understand, they dont SEE US as we are and they suffer because of us. We are a constant enigma to them Only a very tiny part of their consciousness is linked to us. And it is the same for us when we try to look at the supramental world. Only when the link of consciousness has been built shall we see itand even then, only that part of our being which has undergone the transformation will be capable of seeing it as it isotherwise the Two worlds would remain as separate as the animal world and the human world.
The experience I had on February 3 proves this. Before, I had had an individual, subjective contact with the supramental world, whereas on February 3, I went strolling there in a concrete wayas concretely as I used to go strolling in Paris in times pastin a world that EXISTS IN ITSELF, beyond all subjectivity.
It is like a bridge being built between the Two worlds.
This is the experience as I dictated it immediately thereafter:
--
The supramental world exists in a permanent way, and I am there permanently in a supramental body. I had proof of this today when my earthly consciousness went there and consciously remained there between two and three oclock in the afternoon: I now know that for the Two worlds to join in a constant and conscious relationship what is missing is an intermediate zone between the existing physical world and the supramental world as it exists. This zone has yet to be built, both in the individual consciousness and in the objective world, and it is being built. When formerly I used to speak of the new world that is being created, I was speaking of this intermediate zone. And similarly, when I am on this side that is, in the realm of the physical consciousness and I see the supramental power, the supramental light and substance constantly permeating matter, I am seeing and participating in the construction of this zone.
I found myself upon an immense ship, which is the symbolic representation of the place where this work is being carried out. This ship, as big as a city, is thoroughly organized, and it had certainly already been functioning for quite some time, for its organization was fully developed. It is the place where people destined for the supramental life are being trained. These people (or at least a part of their being) had already undergone a supramental transformation because the ship itself and all that was aboard was neither material nor subtle-physical, neither vital nor mental: it was a supramental substance. This substance itself was of the most material supramental, the supramental substance nearest the physical world, the first to manifest. The light was a blend of red and gold, forming a uniform substance of luminous orange. Everything was like that the light was like that, the people were like thateverything had this color, in varying shades, however, which enabled things to be distinguished from one another. The overall impression was of a shadowless world: there were shades, but no shadows. The atmosphere was full of joy, calm, order; everything worked smoothly and silently. At the same time, I could see all the details of the education, the training in all domains by which the people on board were being prepared.
--
When I came back, along with the memory of the experience, I knew that the supramental world was permanent, that my presence there is permanent, and that only a missing link is needed to allow the consciousness and the substance to connectand it is this link that is being built. At that time, my impression (an impression which remained rather long, almost the whole day) was of an extreme relativityno, not exactly that, but an impression that the relationship between this world and the other completely changes the criterion by which things are to be evaluated or judged. This criterion had nothing mental about it, and it gave the strange inner feeling that so many things we consider good or bad are not really so. It was very clear that everything depended upon the capacity of things and upon their ability to express the supramental world or be in relationship with it. It was so completely different, at times even so opposite to our ordinary way of looking at things! I recall one little thing that we usually consider bad actually how funny it was to see that it is something excellent! And other things that we consider important were really quite unimportant there! Whether it was like this or like that made no difference. What is very obvious is that our appreciation of what is divine or not divine is incorrect. I even laughed at certain things Our usual feeling about what is anti-divine seems artificial, based upon something untrue, unliving (besides, what we call life here appeared lifeless in comparison with that world); in any event, this feeling should be based upon our relationship between the Two worlds and according to whether things make this relationship easier or more difficult. This would thus completely change our evaluation of what brings us nearer to the Divine or what takes us away from Him. With people, too, I saw that what helps them or prevents them from becoming supramental is very different from what our ordinary moral notions imagine. I felt just how ridiculous we are.
(Then Mother speaks to the children)
0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
They exist simultaneously; its the same thing. When you start becoming truly conscious, you realize that it depends upon the kinds of activities you have to do. When you do a certain kind of work, it is in the heart that the Force gathers to radiate outwards, and when you do another kind of work, it is above the head that the Force concentrates to radiate outwards, but the Two are not separate: the center of activity is here or there depending upon what you have to do.
As for the latest experience,1 I cant say for sure that no one has ever had it, because someone like Ramakrishna, individuals like that, could have had it. But I am not sure, for when I had this experience (not of the divine Presence, which I had already felt in the cells for a long time, but the experience that the Divine ALONE is acting in the body, that He has BECOME the body, yet all the while retaining his character of divine omniscience and omnipotence) well, the whole time it remained actively like that, it was absolutely impossible to have the LEAST disorder in the body, and not only in the body, but IN ALL THE SURROUNDING MATTER. It was as if every object obeyed without even needing to decide to obey: it was automatic. There was a divine harmony in EVERYTHING (it took place in my bathroom upstairs, certainly to demonstrate that it exists in the most trivial things), in everything, constantly. So if that is established in a permanent way, there CAN NO LONGER be illness it is impossible. There can no longer be accidents, there can no longer be illness, there can no longer be disorders, and everything should harmonize (probably in a progressive way) just as that was harmonized: all the objects in the bathroom were full of a joyful enthusiasmeverything obeyed, everything!
--
This consciousness here is true in relation to this world as it is, but the other is something else entirely. An adjustment is needed for the Two to touch, otherwise one jumps from one to the other. And that serves no purpose. A progressive passage has to be built between the Two. This means that a whole number of rungs of consciousness are missing. This consciousness here must consciously connect with that consciousness there, which means a multitude of stairs passing from one to the other. Then we will be able to rise up progressively, and the whole will arise.
Its action will be somewhat similar to what is described in the Last Judgment, which is an entirely symbolic expression of something that makes us discern between what belongs to the world of falsehood which is destined to disappear and what belongs to this same world of ignorance and inertia but is transformable. One will go to one side and the other to the other side. All that is transformable will be permeated more and more with this new substance and this new consciousness to such an extent that it will rise towards it and serve as a link between the Two but all that belongs incorrigibly to falsehood and ignorance will disappear. This was also prophesied in the Gita: among what we call the hostile or anti-divine forces, those capable of being transformed will be uplifted and go off towards the new consciousness, whereas all that is irrevocably in darkness or belongs to an evil will shall be destroyed and vanish from the Universe. And a whole part of humanity that has responded to these forces rather too zealously will certainly vanish with them. And this is what was expressed in this concept of the Last Judgment.
May 1, 1958.
0 1958-07-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
How can the Two be reconciled?
I recall that once I tried to speak of this, but no one followed me, no one understood, so I did not insist. I left it open and never pursued it further, for they could not decipher anything or find any meaning in what I was saying. But now I could give a very simple answer: Let the Supreme do the work. It is He who has to progress, not you!
0 1958-08-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There (gesture above the head), everything has been resolved, I could write books on how to resolve this or that, how the synthesis is made, etc., but here (the body) I live this synthesis stumblingly. the Two coexist, but it is still not THAT (gesture, hands clasped together, pointing upwards).
(silence)
0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is an interdependence between the individual progress and the collective progress, between that which works and that which is worked upon. It proceeds like this (gesture of intermeshing), and as one progresses, the other progresses. The progress above not only hastens the progress below but brings the Two nearer together, thus changing the distance in the relationship; that is, the distance will not remain the same, the ratio between the progress here and the progress above wont always be identical.
The progress above follows a certain trajectory, and in some cases the distance increases, in others it decreases (although on the whole, the distance remains relatively unchanged), but my feeling is that the collective receptivity will increase as the action becomes increasingly supramentalized. And the need for an individual receptivitywith all its distortions and alterations and limitationswill decrease in importance as the supramental influence increasingly imposes its power. This influence will impose itself in such a way that it will no longer be subject to the defects in receptivity.
0 1958-10-10, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
There is ones position in the universal hierarchy, which is something ineluctableit is the eternal lawand there is the development in the manifestation, which is an education; it is progressive and done from within the being. What is remarkable is that to become a perfect being, this positionwhatever it is, decreed since all eternity, a part of the eternal Truthmust manifest with the greatest possible perfection as a result of evolutionary growth. It is the junction, the union of the Two, the eternal position and the evolutionary realization, that will make the total and perfect being, and the manifestation as the Lord has willed it since the beginning of all eternity (which has no beginning at all! ).
And for the cycle to be complete, one cannot stop on the way at any plane, not even the highest spiritual plane nor the plane closest to matter (like the occult plane in the vital, for example). One must descend right into matter, and this perfection in manifestation must be a material perfection, or otherwise the cycle is not completewhich explains why those who want to flee in order to realize the divine Will are in error. What must be done is exactly the opposite! the Two must be combined in a perfect way. This is why all the honest sciences, the sciences that are practiced sincerely, honestly, exclusively with a will to know, are difficult pathsyet such sure paths for the total realization.
It brings up very interesting things. (What I am going to say now is very personal and consequently cannot be used, but it may be kept anyway:)
--
Then and this becomes rather amusing like lifes play Depending upon each ones nature and position and bias, and because human beings are very limited, very partial and incapable of a global vision, there are those who believe, who have faith, or to whom the eternal Mother is revealed through Grace, who have this kind of relationship with the eternal Mother and there are those who themselves are plunged in sadhana, who have the consciousness of a developed sadhak, and thereby have the same relationship with me as one has with what they generally call a realized soul. Such persons consider me the prototype of the Guru teaching a new way, but the others dont have this relationship of sadhak to Guru (I am taking the Two extremes, but of course there are all the possibilities in between), they are only in contact with the eternal Mother and, in the simplicity of their hearts, they expect Her to do everything for them. If they were perfect in this attitude, the eternal Mother would do everything for themas a matter of fact, She does do everything, but as they arent perfect, they cannot receive it totally. But the Two paths are very different, the Two kinds of relationships are very different; and as we all live according to the law of external things, in a material body, there is a kind of annoyance, an almost irritated misunderstanding, between those who follow this path (not consciously and intentionally, but spontaneously), who have this relationship of the child to the Mother, and those who have this other relationship of the sadhak to the Guru. So it creates a whole play, with an infinite diversity of shades.
But all this is still in suspense, on the way to realization, moving forward progressively; therefore, unless we are able to see the outcome, we cant understand a thing. We get confused. Only when we see the outcome, the final realization, only when we have TOUCHED there, will everything be understood then it will be as clear and as simple as can be. But meanwhile, my relationships with different people are very funny, utterly amusing!
--
For example, this question of PowerTHE Powerover Matter. Those who perceive me as the eternal, universal Mother and Sri Aurobindo as the Avatar are surprised that our power is not absolute. They are surprised that we have not merely to say, Let it be thus for it to be thus. This is because, in the integral realization, the union of the Two is essential: a union of the power that proceeds from the eternal position and the power that proceeds from the sadhana through evolutionary growth. Similarly, how is it that those who have reached even the summits of yogic knowledge (I was thinking of Swami) need to resort to beings like gods or demigods to be able to realize things?Because they have indeed united with certain higher forces and entities, but it was not decreed since the beginning of time that they were this particular being. They were not born as this or that, but through evolution they united with a latent possibility in themselves. Each one carries the Eternal within himself, but one can join Him only when one has realized the complete union of the latent Eternal with the eternal Eternal.
And this explains everything, absolutely everything: how it works, how it functions in the world.3 I was saying to myself, But I have no powers, I have no powers! Several days ago, I said, But after all, I KNOW WHO is there, I know, yet how is it that ? There, up to there (the level of the head), it is all-powerful, nothing can resist but here it is ineffective. So those who have faith, even an ignorant but real faith (it can be ignorant but nevertheless it is real), say, What! How can you have no powers? Because the sadhana is not yet over.
0 1958-11-15, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The link between the Two worlds has not yet been built, but it is in the process of being built; this was the meaning of the experience of February 3 1958, 1: to build a link between the Two worlds. For both worlds are indeed therenot one above the other, but within each other, in two different dimensions. Only, there is no communication between them; they overlap, as it were, without being connected. In the experience of February 3, I saw certain people from here (and from elsewhere) who already belong to the supramental world in a part of their being, but there is no connection, no link. But now the hour has come in universal history for this link to be built.
What is the relationship between this experience of February 3 and that of November 7 (the almighty spring)? Is what you found in the depths of the Inconscient this same Supramental?
The experience of November 7 was a further step in the building of the link between the Two worlds. Where I was cast was clearly into the origin of the supramental creationall this warm gold, this tremendous living power, this sovereign peace. And once again I saw that the values governing the supramental world have nothing to do with our values here, even the values of our highest wisdom, even those we consider the most divine when we live constantly in a divine Presence: it is utterly different.
Not only in our state of adoration and surrender to the Supreme, but even in our state of identification, the QUALITY of the identification is different depending upon whether we are on this side, progressing in this hemisphere, or have passed to the other side and have emerged into the other world, the other hemisphere, the higher hemisphere.
0 1959-04-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
P.S. Perhaps it would be good to tell you of the Two supports that this force found in me during the most recent attack:
1) The fact that I am plagued by a lack of time and, occasionally, a certain repugnance for mental work. Then the ensuing suggestion: to have a hut in Rameswaram and devote myself exclusively to inner development.
0 1959-05-19 - Ascending and Descending paths, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
I could have begun this work on the body thirty years ago, but I was constantly caught up in this harassing ashram life. It took this illness2 to enable me truly to begin doing the sadhana of the body. It does not mean that thirty years were wasted, for it is likely that had I been able to start this work thirty years ago, it would have been premature. The consciousness of the others also had to develop the Two are linked, the individual progress and the collective progress, and one cannot advance if the other does not advance.
I have also come to realize that for this sadhana of the body, the mantra is essential. Sri Aurobindo gave none; he said that one should be able to do all the work without having to resort to external means. Had he reached the point where we are now, he would have seen that the purely psychological method is inadequate and that a japa is necessary, because only japa has a direct action on the body. So I had to find the method all alone, to find my mantra by myself. But now that things are ready, I have done ten years of work in a few months. That is the difficulty, it requires time
0 1959-10-06 - Sri Aurobindos abode, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
For the West, with all its outward development, a few centuries may be needed before the junction between the Two worlds can be made. And yet these two worlds the physical world and the world of Truthare not distant from one another. They are as if superimposed. The world of Truth is there, close by, like a lining of the other.
Shortly before the 15th of August I had a unique experience that exemplifies all this.1 For the first time the supramental light entered directly into my body, without passing through the inner beings. It entered through the feet (a red and gold colormarvelous, warm, intense), and it climbed up and up. And as it climbed, the fever also climbed because the body was not accustomed to this intensity. As all this light neared the head, I thought I would burst and that the experience would have to be stopped. But then, I very clearly received the indication to make the Calm and Peace descend, to widen all this body-consciousness and all these cells, so that they could contain the supramental light. So I widened, and as the light was ascending, I brought down the vastness and an unshakable peace. And suddenly, there was a second of fainting.
--
And Sri Aurobindo was there, with a majesty, a magnificent beauty. He had all his beautiful hair as before. It was all so concrete, so substantialhe was even being served some kind of food. I remained there for one hour (I had looked at my watch before and I looked at it afterwards). I spoke to Sri Aurobindo, for I had some important questions to ask him about the way certain things are to be realized. He said nothing. He listened to me quietly and looked at me as if all my words were useless: he understood everything at once. And he answered me with a gesture and two expressions on his face, an unexpected gesture that did not at all correspond to any thought of mine; for example, he picked up three combs that were lying near the mirror (combs similar to those I use here, but larger) and he put them in his hair. He planted one comb in the middle of his head and the Two others on each side, as if to gather all his hair over his temples. He was literally COIFFED with these three combs, which gave him a kind of crown. And I immediately understood that by this he meant that he was adopting my conception: You see, I embrace your conception of things, and I coif myself with it; it is my will. Anyway, I remained there for one hour.
And when I awoke, I didnt have this feeling of returning from afar and of having to re-enter my body, as I usually do. No, it was simply as though I were in this other world, then I took a step backwards and found myself here again. It took me a good half an hour to understand that this world here existed as much as the other and that I was no longer on the other side but here, in the world of falsehood. I had forgotten everythingpeople, things, what I had to do; everything had gone, as if it had no reality at all.
--
In fact, when I walk back and forth in my room, I dont cut myself off from the rest of the worldalthough it would be so much more convenient! All kinds of things come to mesuggestions, wills, aspirations. But automatically I make a movement of offering: things come to me and just as they are about to touch my head, I turn them upwards and offer them to the Light. They dont enter into me. For example, if someone speaks to me while I am saying my japa, I hear quite well what is being said, I may even answer, but the words remain a little outside, at a certain distance from the head. And yet sometimes, there are things that insist, more defined wills that present themselves to me, so then I have to do a little work, but all that without a pause in the japa. If that happens, there is sometimes a change in the quality of my japa, and instead of being fully the power, fully the light, it is certainly something that produces results, but results more or less sure, more or less long to fructify; it becomes uncertain, as with all things of this physical world. Yet the difference between the Two japas is imperceptible; its not a difference between saying the japa in a more or less mechanical way and saying it consciously, because even while I work I remain fully conscious of the japa I continue to repeat it putting the full meaning into each syllable. But nevertheless, there is a difference. One is the all-powerful japa; the other, an almost ordinary japa There is a difference in the inner attitude. Perhaps for the japa to become true, a kind of joy, an elation, a warmth of enthusiasm has to be added but especially joy. Then everything changes.
Well, it is the same thing, the same imperceptible difference, when it comes to entering the world of Truth. On one side there is the falsehood, and on the other, close by, like the lining of this one, the true life. Only a little difference in the inner quality, a little reversal, is enough to pass to the other side, into the Truth and Light.
0 1960-07-12 - Mothers Vision - the Voice, the ashram a tiny part of myself, the Mothers Force, sparkling white light compressed - enormous formation of negative vibrations - light in evil, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And there are hundreds and hundreds of little experiences like that, like so many little stones marking the way. Then you see that the Two things are ALWAYS together: the destructive and the constructive. You cant see one without seeing the other. A time comes when the effort is to conquer the negative parts of creation and death (as at the end of Savitri), and when you have conquered that, then youre above. And then if you look at all these things, even those which seem the most opposed to the Divine, even acts of cruelty done for the pleasure of cruelty, you see the Presence the Presence that annuls their effects. And its absolutely marvelous.
I had a startling experience one day when X was doing his pujas to encircle the titans. He was in difficulty and I was about to intervene to help him when I was abruptly stopped. I was faced by a massive blackness (blacker than the blackest physical thing) and suddenly, right at its center, I saw the Divine Love shining with such a splendor I had never seen it so splendid.
0 1960-07-23 - The Flood and the race - turning back to guide and save amongst the torrents - sadhana vs tamas and destruction - power of giving and offering - Japa, 7 lakhs, 140000 per day, 1 crore takes 20 years, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
When I read what Sri Aurobindo writes in The Synthesis, how things should be and what they are now, when I see the Two, thats when I feel were turning in circles.
Its more and more a universal yoga the whole earth and it is like that day and night, when I walk and when I speak and when I eat. Its constantly like that. As if the whole earth were its like kneading dough to make it rise.
0 1960-10-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
The spirit of the Two languages is not the same. Something always escapes. This must surely be why revelations (as Sri Aurobindo calls them) sometimes come to me in one language and sometimes in the other. And it does not depend on the state of consciousness Im in, it depends on what has to be said.
And the revelations would probably be more exact if we had a more perfect language. Our language is poor.
0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And I see it all the time now. If someone is speaking or if Im doing something, I see the Two things at the same time I see the physical thing, his words or my action, and then this colored, luminous transcription at the same time. the Two things are superimposed. For example, when someone speaks to me, it gets translated into some kind of picture, a play of light or color (which is not always so luminous!)this is why most of the time, in fact, I dont even know what has been said to me. I recall the first time this phenomenon happened, I said to myself, Ah, so thats what these modern artists see! Only, as they themselves arent very coherent, what they see is not very coherent either!
And thats how it worksit is translated by patches and moving forms, which is how it gets registered in the earths memory. So when things from this realm enter into peoples active consciousness, they get translated into each ones language and the words and thoughts that each one is accustomed tobecause that doesnt belong to any language or to any idea: it is the exact IMPRINT of what is happening.
0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
About two weeks later (in other words, ten days or so before September 26), some more news the boys older brother, who lives in Ahmedabad (not Bombay), came to visit his mother, father and grandmo ther (theres also a grandmo ther), and he asked about his brother. He had come with a friend. Your brother has disappeared, they explained, we dont know what has happened to him. So the Two of them decided to search for him: Well find him .
The day before their departure, the elder brothers friend said he was going to visit the grandmo ther (she lives some hundred yards away). He went outand didnt return. Disappeared.
--
Theres also this old idea rooted in religions of Chaldean or Christian origin of a God with whom you can have no true contactan abyss between the Two. That is terrible.
That absolutely has to stop.
0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
How strange it is! You have the feeling of ascending, of a progress in consciousness, and everything, all the events and circumstances of life follow one another with an unquestioning logic. You see the Divine Will unfolding with a wonderful logic. Then, from time to time, there appears a little set of circumstances (either isolated or repeated), which are like snags on the way; you cant explain them, so you put them aside for later on. Some such accidents have been quite significant, but they dont seem to follow this ascending line of the present individuality. Theyre scattered along the way, sometimes repeated, sometimes only once, and then they vanish. And when you go through such an experience, you sense that they are things put aside for later on. And then, all of a sudden (especially during these last two years when I have again descended to take all that up), all of a sudden, one after another, all these snags return. And they dont follow the same curve; rather, its as if suddenly you reach a certain state and a certain impersonal breadth that far surpasses the individual, and this new state enters into contact with one of those old accidents that had remained in the deepest part of the subconscientand that makes it rise up again, the Two meet in an explosion of light. Everything is explained, everything is understood, everything is clear! No explanation is needed: it has become OBVIOUS.
This is entirely another way of understandingits not an ascent, not even a descent nor an inspiration it must be what Sri Aurobindo calls a revelation. Its the meeting of this subconscious notationthis something which has remained buried within, held down so as not to manifest, but which suddenly surges forth to meet the light streaming down from above, this very vast state of consciousness that excludes nothing and from it springs forth a lightoh, a resplendence of light!like a new explanation of the world, or of that part of the world not yet explained.
0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
Its a lack of plasticity in the mind, and they are bound by the expression of things; for them, words are rigid. Sri Aurobindo explained it so well in The Secret of the Veda; he shows how language evolves and how, before, it was very supple and evocative. For example, one could at once think of a river and of inspiration. Sri Aurobindo also gives the example of a sailboat and the forward march of life. And he says that for those of the Vedic age it was quite natural, the Two could go together, superimposed; it was merely a way of looking at the same thing from two sides, whereas now, when a word is said, we think only of this word all by itself, and to get a clear picture we need a whole literary or poetic imagery (with explanations to boot!). Thats exactly the case with these children; theyre at a stage where everything is rigid. Such is the product of modern education. It even extracts the subtlest nuance between two words and FIXES it: And above all, dont make any mistake, dont use this word for that word, for otherwise your writings no good. But its just the opposite.
(silence)
0 1960-12-17, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
And its constantly going back and forth between the Two (seesaw motion). And both are equally false, equally true.
It goes back and forth between the Two all the timea kind of curve like an electric arc between them; it goes up, it goes down, it falls and then climbs back up. In a flash comes the clear vision that the universal realization will be achieved along with the perfection of the material, TERRESTRIAL world. (I say terrestrial, for the earth is still something unique; the rest of the universe is differentso this blown up speck of dust becomes of capital importance!) Then, at another moment, eternity for which all the universes are simply the expression of a second, and in which all this is a sort ofnot even an interesting game, but rather a breathing in and out, in and out And at such a moment, all the importance we give to material things seems so fantastically idiotic! And it goes in and out In this state, everything is obvious and indisputable. And in the other state, everything is obvious and indisputable. But between the Two there is EVERY combination and every possibility.
(silence)
0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was perfectly conscious (now when I say I, it refers to my body, I am not speaking of the whole higher consciousness), the body was perfectly conscious of its suffering, the reason for its suffering, the cause of its suffering, everything and it did not suffer. You understand, the Two perceptions were there together: the body saw the disorder, saw the suffering just as it would have felt it a few weeks earlier, it saw all that (saw, knew I dont know how to express itit was conscious, it was aware) and it did not suffer. the Two awarenesses were absolutely simultaneous.
There is now a kind of VERY PRECISE knowledge of the whole inner mechanism for all thingsand what has to be done materially. This is developing, as a flower blossoms: you see one petal open and then another and then another; it is proceeding like that, slowly, taking its time. Its the same process for the Power.
0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But if while speaking with Sujata you feel that something might help her, I have no objection to your telling hersimply say that its between the Two of you.
So far, I havent said anything. You know how I am: I keep quiet, I dont say a word.
0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The second sign is a sense of ABSOLUTENESS in knowledge. As I have already told you, I had this with my experience of January 24. This state CANNOT be obtained through any region of the mind, even the most illumined and exalted. Its not a certainty, its (Mother lowers both hands like an irresistible block descending), a kind of absoluteness, without even any possibility of hesitation (theres no question of doubt), or anything like that. Without (how to say it ?). All mental knowledge, even the highest, is a conclusive knowledge, as it were: it comes as a conclusion of something elsean intuition, for instance (an intuition gives you a particular knowledge, and this knowledge is like the conclusion of the intuition). Even revelations are conclusions. Theyre all conclusions the word conclusion comes to me, but I dont know how to express it. This isnt the case, however, with the supramental experiencea kind of absolute. The feeling it gives is altogether uniquefar beyond certainty, it is (Mother again makes the same irresistible gesture) it is a FACT, things are FACTS. It is very, very difficult to explain. But with that one naturally has a complete power the Two things always go together. (In my reply to this man I didnt speak of power because the power is almost a consequence and I didnt want to speak of consequences.) But the fact remains: a kind of absoluteness in knowledge springing from identityone is the thing one knows and experiences: one is it. One knows it because one is it.
When these two signs are present (both are necessary, one is incomplete without the other), when a person possesses both, then you can be sure he has been in contact with the Supermind. So people who speak about receiving the Light well, (laughing) its a lot of hot air! But when both signs are present, you can be sure of your perception.12
0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
How to explain it? Its rather strange: the cells attitude and their state of consciousness is changing with extraordinary rapidity; yet from the ordinary viewpoint of health, there is no corresponding progress, quite the contrary. One could say things arent going too well, but I see clearly that its not true. I see that it isnt true, its only an appearance but reconciling the Two is difficult.
I have been honored with a form of filariasis which occurs perhaps not once in a million cases. The doctor isnt tearing his hair out because thats not his way, but he is perplexed.
0 1961-04-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The first was with a boy who was a Sanskritist and had wanted to come to India with us. He was the son of a French ambassadoran old, noble family. But he learned that his lungs were bad, and so he joined the Army; he enlisted as an officer, just at the start of the 1914 war. And he had the courage of those who no longer cling to life; when he received the order to advance on the enemy trenches (it was incredibly stupid, simply sending people to be slaughtered!), he didnt hesitate. He went. And he was hit between the Two lines. For a long time, it was a no mans land; only after some days, when the other trench had been taken, could they go and collect the dead. All this came out in the newspapers AFTERWARDS. But on the day he was killed, of course, no one was aware of it.
I had a nice photo of him with a Sanskrit dedication, placed on top of a kind of wardrobe in my bedroom. I open the door and the photo falls. (There was no draft or anything.) It fell and the glass broke into smithereens. Immediately I said, Oh! Something has happened to Fontenay. (That was his name: Charles de Fontenay.) After that I came back down from my room, and then I hear a miaowing at the door (the door opened onto a large garden courtyard1). I open the door: a cat bursts in and jumps on me, like that (Mother thumps her breast). I speak to him: What is it, whats the matter? He drops to the ground and looks at meFontenays eyes! Absolutely! No one elses. And he just stayed put, he didnt want to go. I said to myself, Fontenay is dead.
--
But I have had some cats. I had a cat who was the reincarnation of the mind of a Russian woman. I had a vision of it one day, it was so strangethis woman had been murdered at the time of the Russian Revolution, along with her two little children. And her mind entered a cat here. (How? I dont know.) But this cat, mon petit. I got her when she was very young. She would come and lie down, stretched out like a human being, with her head on my arm! (I used to sleep on a Japanese tatami on the floor.) And she would stay there, so well-behaved, didnt stir all night long! I was really amazed. Then she had kittens, and wanted to give birth to them lying stretched out, not at all like a cat. It was very difficult to make her understand that it couldnt be done that way! And one night after she had had her kittens, I saw her I saw a young woman in furs, with a fur bonnetyou could just see a tiny human face; she had two little ones and she came to me and placed them at my feet. Her whole story was there in her consciousness: how she and the Two children had been murdered. And then I realized she was the cat!
The cat wouldnt leave her kittens for a moment! Not for anything. She wouldnt eat, wouldnt go outside to relieve herself, nothing: she stayed put. So I told her, Bring me your kittens. (If you know how to handle them, cats understand very well when theyre spoken to.) Bring me your little ones. She looked at me, went and brought one of her kittens, and placed it between my feet. Then she went to fetch the other one and placed it between my feet (not beside, between my feet). Now you can go out, I told her. And out she went.
0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I understand people who choose to leave! But thats not what is wanted of me! I should have enough flexibility so that the Two can exist together (gesture expressing the interlocking or the fusion of the Two worlds).
(silence)
0 1961-06-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Do you know the story of the Two simultaneous operations of E. and of T.? T. is that vice-admiral who came here and became quite enthusiastiche had a kind of inner revelation here. the Two of them were operated on for a similar complaint, a dangerous ulcer in the digestive system. He was in one town and she was in another, and they were operated on a day apartboth serious operations. And in each case, after a few days had gone by, the surgeon who did the operation said, I congratulate you. Practically the same phrase in both cases. And they both protested: Why are you congratulating me? (Each one wrote me about this separately; they were living far from one another and only met afterwards.) Why? You did the operationyou should be congratulated for my quick recovery. And in both cases the doctor replied, No, no; we only operate, the body does the healing; you have healed yourself in a way which can qualify as miraculous, and I genuinely congratulate you. And then the Two of them had the same reaction they wrote to me saying, We know where the miracle comes from. And they had both called me. Moreover, E. had written me a remarkable letter a few days before her operation, where she quoted the Gita as if it were quite natural for her, and told me, I know that the operation is ALREADY done, that the Lord has already done it, and so I am calm.
Things like that, everywhere and PRECISE! Something quite precise. Of course, to say that I work consciously is almost silly, its commonplace. But in many cases one may work consciously for long years without getting that precision in the result the action enters a hazy atmosphere and makes a kind of stir, and out of it comes the best that can, but no more than that. But now its exact, preciseits becoming interesting.
0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That was the basic problembecause the identification of the Two [Sri Aurobindo and Mother] was almost childs play, it was nothing: for me to merge into him or him to merge into me was no problem, it wasnt difficult. We had some conversations on precisely this subject, because we saw that (there were many other things, too, but this isnt the time to speak of them) the prevailing conditions were such that I told him I would leave this body and melt into him with no regret or difficulty; I told him this in words, not just in thought. And he also replied to me in words: Your body is indispensable for the Work. Without your body the Work cannot be done. After that, I said no more. It was no longer my concern, and that was the end of it.
This was said in 1949, just a little more than a year before he left.
0 1961-07-28, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Isnt it in the Essays on the Gita? He explains what Krishna says and how the Two [descent and evolution] are combined. I read it not long ago because I was interested in this very question. And I even said something myself about the difference between what evolves (what emerges from this involution) and the Response from what already exists above in all its glory.
Well have to find this passage.
--
There is always what could almost be called a popular way of presenting things. Take the whole Story of the Creation, of how things have come about: it can be told as an unfolding story (this is what Theon did in a book he called The Traditionhe told the whole story in the Biblical manner, with psychological knowledge hidden in symbols and forms). There is a psychological manner of telling things and a metaphysical manner. The metaphysical, for me, is almost incomprehensible; its uninteresting (or interesting only to minds that are made that way). An almost childish, illustrative way of telling things seems more evocative to me than any metaphysical theory (but this is a personal opinion and of no great moment!). The psychological approach is more dynamic for transformation, and Sri Aurobindo usually adopted it. He doesnt tell us stories (I was the one who told him stories! Images are very evocative for me). But if one combines the Two approaches. Actually, to be philosophical, one would have to combine the three. But I have always found the metaphysical approach ineffective; it doesnt lead to realization but only gives people the IDEA that they know, when they really know nothing at all. From the standpoint of push, of a dynamic urge towards transformation, the psychological approach is obviously the most powerful. But the other [the symbolic approach] is lovelier!
In The Hour of God, theres a whole diagram of the Manifestation made by Sri Aurobindo3: first comes this, then comes that, then comes the other, and so fortha whole sequence. They published this in the book in all seriousness, but I must say that Sri Aurobindo did it for fun (I saw him do it). Someone had spoken to him about different religions, different philosophical methods Theosophy, Madame Blavatski, all those people (there was Theon, too). Well, each one had made his diagram. So Sri Aurobindo said, I can make a diagram, too, and mine will be much more complete! When he finished it, he laughed and said, But its only a diagram, its just for fun. They published it very solemnly, as if he had made a very serious proclamation. Oh, its a very complicated diagram!
0 1961-08-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
First of all, in the Questions and Answers you speak of the reversal of consciousness. Is this synonymous with the psychic realization? Because in one Conversation you connect the Two things: the reversal of consciousness and the discovery of the psychic being.
Its the result of this discovery. In fact, its the result of union with the psychic being.
--
Once when I was at Tlemcen with Theon (this happened twice, but Im not sure about the second time because I was alone), my body was in a cataleptic state and I was in conscious trance. It was a peculiar kind of catalepsy in the sense that my body could speak, though very slowly Theon had taught me how to do it. But this is because the life of the form always remains (this is what takes seven days to leave the body) and it can even be trained to make the body move the being is no longer there, but the life of the form can make the body move (in any case, utter words). However, this state is not without danger, the proof being that while I was working in trance, for some reason or other (which I no longer remember, but obviously due to some negligence on the part of Theon who was there to watch over me), the cord I dont know what to call itwent snap! The link was cut, malevolently,5 and when it was time and I wanted to return, I could no longer re-enter my body. But I was still able to warn him: The cord is cut. Then he used his power and knowledge to help me come back but it was no joke! It was very difficult.6 And this is when I had the experience of the Two different states, because the part that had gone out was now without the bodys support the link was cut. Then I knew. Of course, I was in a special state; I was doing a fully conscious work with all the vital power, and I was in control not only of my surroundings but. You see, what happens is a kind of reversal of consciousness: you begin to belong to another world; you feel this quite distinctly. Theon instantly told me to concentrate (I was finding it all interestingMo ther laughs I was making experiments and getting ready to go wandering off, but he was terribly scared that I would die on him!). He begged me to concentrate, so I concentrated on my body.
When I re-entered, it hurt terribly, terriblyan excruciating pain, like plunging into a hell.
0 1961-09-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had a clear vision of the Two kinds of opposites in nature (not only in nature but in life) which almost everyone carries within himself: one is the possibility of realization, the other is the path chosen to attain it. There is always (its probably inevitable) the stormy path of struggle, and then there is the sunlit path. After much study and observation, I have had a sort of spiritual ambition (if it can be called that) to bring to the world a sunlit path, to eliminate the necessity for struggle and suffering: something that aspires to replace this present phase of universal evolution with a less painful phase.
It greatly interested me when I read your letter. I was looking at why you have so many difficulties; twice in your note you wrote that it [writing] is a suffering. You have very often written this word, very often spoken it, and it seems dominant in one aspect of your beingwhile in the other is the glory of a supreme joy, the very stuff of the future realization.
These are what could be called the Two modes, not of your character, but of your soul.1
(silence)
0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I know that at a certain moment I was making the distinction between the Two states, between the person the individual, personal beingturning towards the Lord, imploring Him to reveal His Will, and then this experience of becomingby extending oneself, by opening, by enlarging, by merging into the creationof BECOMING the Will of the Lord, the Supremes Will. No longer any need to implore Him, to know His Will and receive it like something foreign to youyou become that Will.
The experience was there at that moment, and it was eloquent enough.
--
Its very easy to explain: she was already more than half possessed, and of course this spirit of falsehood hardly felt comfortable! And the identification2 (not only mental but sensory, vital) was so complete that she felt this love as a movement of hatred. When I saw the Two phenomena, I also saw that this is exactly what happens in the world! Its exactly what EVERYONE is.
I must add that the experience came after I had been concentrating for three days (concentrating almost constantly) on finding an explanation for this: why has it become this way? It is impossible to find the why because its the reason asking and this goes beyond reason but what is the MECHANISM? Finding the mechanism would already be somethingto have the experience of the mechanism. And then came this CONCRETE superposition of the vibration of Love and the reception of hate. But this is exactly what happens! I said. The Lord is All-Love, All-Truth, All-Bliss, All-Deligh tHe is CONSTANTLY like thatand the world, especially the human world, constantly receives him in the other way. And the Two things are superposed (Mother covers her left hand with her right).
Words dont convey anything; it was the experience. I made contact. It was very interesting. It lasted a long time, some two or three days. Since it was also linked to a state of healtha headache that had to be curedit bore its consequences: a crystal clear explanation of illness came. But I must again add something that preceded this.
0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(During the Two preceding meetings, Satprem read to Mother several fragments of his manuscript on Sri Aurobindo.)
You have brought me a very strange experience.
--
After speaking of the descent of the Supermind, he said that an INTERMEDIARY must be prepared between our present mental state (even the most elevated higher mind) and the supramental region, because if one entered directly into Gnosis, well, it would produce such an abrupt change that our physical constitutions would be unable to support itan intermediary is needed. The experiences Ive had make me absolutely convinced of it; twice the supramental world took veritable possession of me and both times it was as if the bodytruly the physical bodywas going to completely disintegrate, due to what you could almost call the opposition of the Two conditions.
And yesterday again I clearly saw (Mother touches this mass in her head). My eyes are full of it my eyes are full, you know, and I see that as it works to settle itself in here, it produces this little vibrationa twinkling of vibrationswhich seems to be indispensable for it to enter into this Matter.
0 1961-10-30, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The secret lies in matter. Because Agni is imprisoned in matter and we ourselves are imprisoned there. It is said that Agni is without head or feet, that it conceals its two extremities: above, it disappears into the great heaven of the supraconscient (which the Rishis also called the great ocean), and below, it sinks into the formless ocean of the inconscient (which they also called the rock). We are truncated. But the Rishis were men of a solid realism, a true realism resting upon the Spirit; and since the summits of mind opened out upon a lacuna of lightecstatic, to be sure, but with no hold over the worldthey set upon the downward way.6 Thus begins the quest for the lost sun, the long pilgrimage of descent into the inconscient and the merciless fight against the dark forces, the thieves of the sun, the panis and vritras, pythons and giants, hidden in the dark lair with the whole cohort of usurpers: the dualizers, the confiners, the tearers, the COVERERS. But the divine worker, Agni, is helped by the gods, and in his quest he is led by the intuitive ray, Sarama, the heavenly hound with the subtle sense of smell who sets Agni on the track of the stolen herds (strange, shining herds). Now and again there comes the sudden glimmer of a fugitive dawn then all grows dim. One must advance step by step, digging, digging, fighting every inch of the way against the wolves whose savage fury increases the nearer one draws to their denAgni is a warrior. Agni grows through his difficulties, his flame burns more brilliantly with each blow from the Adversary; for, as the Rishis said, Night and Day both suckled the divine Child; they even said that Night and Day are the Two sisters, Immortal, with a common lover [the sun] common they, though different their forms (I.113.2,3). These alternations of night and brightness accelerate until Day breaks at last and the herds of Dawn7 surge upward awakening someone who was dead (I.113.8). The infinite rock of the inconscient is shattered, the seeker uncovers the Sun dwelling in the darkness (III.39.5), the divine consciousness in the heart of Matter. In the very depths of Matter, that is to say, in the body, on earth, the Rishis found themselves cast up into Light that same Light which others sought on the heights, without their bodies and without the earth, in ecstasy. And this is what the Rishis would call the Great Passage. Without abandoning the earth they found the vast dwelling place, that dwelling place of the gods, Swar, the original Sun-world that Sri Aurobindo calls the Supramental World: Human beings [the Rishis emphasize that they are indeed men] slaying the Coverer have crossed beyond both earth and heaven [matter and mind] and made the wide world their dwelling place (I.36.8). They have entered the True, the Right, the Vast, Satyam, Ritam, Brihat, the unbroken light, the fearless light, where there is no longer suffering nor falsehood nor death: it is immortality, amritam.
***
0 1961-11-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I am telling you this because, as soon as I got your letter, I replied with what Ill read to you now; then I was immediately faced with something I couldnt formulate, the kind of thing that gives you the feeling of the unknown (all I knew was my own experience). So I did the usual thingbecame blank, turned towards the Truth; and I questioned Sri Aurobindo and beyondasking, if there were something to be known, that it be told to me. Then I dropped it, I paid no more attention. And only as I was coming here today was I told I cant really use the word told, but anyway, what was communicated to me concerning your question was that the difference between the Two processes [the Rishis and the present one] is purely subjective, depending upon the way the experience is registered. I dont know if I can make myself clear. There is something which is the experience and which will be the Realization; and what appears to be a different, if not opposite, process is simply a subjective mental notation of one SINGLE experience. Do you follow?
Thats what I was told.
0 1961-12-16, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Last year there was a conflict between Krishna on one side (he came, I saw him), and some kind of spirit coming from Shiva; Krishna was playing, and the Two of them were constantly quarreling! One wanted it to be like this, with roseate colorations, and the other wanted it all in blues and silvers. And then suddenly, as I was playing (in fact, it was the last time I played and it had started off entirely with Krishna and was going quite well) but suddenly something came like the blow of a fist (gesture of a blow to the arm), wham! I completely lost my balancereally I almost.
But then here I am, watching it all, enjoying myself immensely! Its very interesting.
0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I came here. But something in me wanted to meet Sri Aurobindo all alone the first time. Richard went to him in the morning and I had an appointment for the afternoon. He was living in the house thats now part of the second dormitory, the old Guest House.5 I climbed up the stairway and he was standing there, waiting for me at the top of the stairs. EXACTLY my vision! Dressed the same way, in the same position, in profile, his head held high. He turned his head towards me and I saw in his eyes that it was He. the Two things clicked (gesture of instantaneous shock), the inner experience immediately became one with the outer experience and there was a fusion the decisive shock.
But this was merely the beginning of my vision. Only after a series of experiencesa ten months sojourn in Pondicherry, five years of separation, then the return to Pondicherry and the meeting in the same house and in the same waydid the END of the vision occur. I was standing just beside him. My head wasnt exactly on his shoulder, but where his shoulder was (I dont know how to explain itphysically there was hardly any contact). We were standing side by side like that, gazing out through the open window, and then TOGETHER, at exactly the same moment, we felt, Now the Realization will be accomplished. That the seal was set and the Realization would be accomplished. I felt the Thing descending massively within me, with the same certainty I had felt in my vision. From that moment on there was nothing to sayno words, nothing. We knew it was THAT.
0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Prakriti: Nature or the executive force, as opposed to Purusha, the conscious Soul which sees, knows and creates through its vision. These are the Two principles, feminine and masculine, of the universe.
See Agenda of March 26, 1959 (Vol. I, p. 288): the Titan sent especially to attack Mother's body, and who uses the people around her for this purpose.
0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a seat in my bathroom upstairs, and between the seat and the wall are two small tables (not tables, but small stools where a few things are kept), and a porcelain towel bar (luckily, everything has rounded corners). I found myself wedged in between the seat and the Two small tables (a space about this wide!). And all that matter the material substance of the table and the objects on the table and the porcelain seatit all seemed so unreceptive! It doesnt give way like it should for things to be comfortable; but it wasnt that my body was uncomfortable there was no body! The whole set-up was bizarre, everything was in a bizarre and absurd situation which I couldnt really understand, couldnt make out: Whats this big lump doing here, I seemed to be wondering, taking up so much room, getting in the way?
My elbow had ended up leaning on a little plastic tray I have there, where I keep pencils, ball-point pens, note pads and so forth. The body was leaning on this tray, evidently trying to get up, and the whole thing started cracking noisily under the weight. And in a diffuse but very clear consciousness I was saying to myself, But why? Whats all this ridiculous noise? And whats this heavy thing doing? What disorder. There shouldnt be such disorder. And it went on crack-crack-cracking. Then suddenly normal consciousness returnedto be exact, what returned was the normal RELATIONSHIP consciousness has with thingsand I said, Well, really! What a ridiculous situation! What is this elbow doing on that tray? It should realize its breaking it! And when things were all completely back to normal I told my body, What are you doing, you idiot! Come on, pick yourself up, get moving! Immediately, docile as a little child, it extricated itself, turned around, and stood up straightquite straight. I had scratched my knee, scratched my elbow, and taken three knocks on the head. Luckily there were no sharp edgesit was all hard enough, but no sharp edges. Anyway, in the end I was all right, no damage done.
--
Here is the text of Sri Aurobindo's letter: "There is a confusion here. The Mother's grace is one thing, the call to change another, the pressure of nearness to her is yet another. Those who are physically near to her are not so by any special grace or favour, but by the necessity of their work that is what everybody here refuses to understand or believe, but it is the fact: that nearness acts automatically as a pressure, if for nothing else, to adapt their consciousness to hers which means change, but it is difficult for them because the difference between the Two consciousnesses is enormous especially on the physical level and it is on the physical level that they are meeting her in the work."
Centenary Edition, Vol. XXV, p. 297
0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And, over and above this, for the realization to be total, there are two other conditions, which arent easy either. Intellectually, theyre not too difficult; in fact, for someone who has practiced yoga, followed a discipline (I am not speaking here of just anyone), theyre relatively easy. Psychologically too, given this equality, theres no great difficulty. But as soon as you come to the material plane the physical plane and then to the body, it isnt easy. These two conditions are first, the power to expand, to widen almost indefinitely, enabling you to widen to the dimensions of the supramental consciousness which is total. The supramental consciousness is the consciousness of the Supreme in his totality. By totality, I mean the Supreme in his aspect of Manifestation. Naturally, from a higher point of view, from the viewpoint of the essence the essence of that which in Manifestation becomes the Supermindwhats necessary is a capacity for total identification with the Supreme, not only in his aspect of Manifestation, but in his static or nirvanic aspect, outside of the Manifestation: Nonbeing. But in addition, one must be capable of identifying with the Supreme in the Becoming. And that implies both these things: an expansion that is nothing less than indefinite, and that should simultaneously be a total plasticity enabling one to follow the Supreme in his Becoming. You dont merely have to be as vast as the universe at one point in time, but indefinitely in the Becoming. These are the Two conditions. They must be potentially present.
Down to the vital, we are still in the realm of things that are more than feasible they are done. But on the material level it results in my misadventures of the other day.2
0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Automatically, everything that exists is a natural expression of divine Joy, even the things human consciousness finds most horrifyingthis is understandable. But at the same time there is this aspiration, so intense that its almost anguish, for a perfection of creation to come. And it does seem that this intense aspiration and anguish in the material world is a necessary preparation for this perfection to come. Yet at the same time, whatever exists is perfect at each moment, since it is ENTIRELY the Divine. There is nothing other than the Divine. So there is simultaneously this plenitude of Divine Joy in each second, in whatever exists, and the aspiration, the anguish and the difficulty lies in joining the Two, there you have it.
Practically, you go from one to the other, or one is in front and the other behind, one active and the other passive. With the feeling of perfect joy comes an almost static state (certainly the joy of movement is also there, but all anticipation of the goal stays in the background). Then, when the aspiration of the Becoming is there, the joy of divine perfection at each moment withdraws into a static state.
--
At my fullest and most intense momentsmoments when truly what exists is the universe (by universe I mean the Becoming of the Supreme) with the utmost active awareness of the Supremeat such moments I am suddenly caught by that [the static, nirvanic aspect]. Its not a matter of choosing between the Two, but rather a question of priorities from the standpoint of action on the lowest level. Instinctively (the instinct of this body, this material base), the choice is aspiration, because this being was built for action; but this cannot be taken as an absolute rule, its almost like a casual preference.
One feels that life Is this aspiration, this anguish, while bliss leads most naturally to the nirvanic side I dont know.
0 1962-02-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was odd this morning because on one side I felt (one sideits not even a side; I dont know how to explain, they are both together) the body was unwell, most unharmonious (someone in an ordinary consciousness would have said the body was ill, or at any rate very weak, very not at all in good condition), and simultaneously, in the SAME PHYSICAL SENSATION: a glory! A marvelous glory of blissfulness, joy, splendor! But how could the Two be together?
Really, you must stay perfectly, perfectly calm inside; externally, you do things, brush your teeth and so forth, but within you must keep very calm if you dont want to fall over.1
But what prevents the Two from joining?
Its not a joining. Its not a joining: one is to replace the other.
--
You see, its like trying to alter the functioning of the organs. What is the process? Already the Two are beginning to exist simultaneously. What does it take for one to disappear and the other to remain on its own, changed? Changed, because as it is now it wouldnt be enough to make the body function; the body wouldnt perform all the things it must perform, it would stay in a blissful state, delighting in its condition, but not for longit still has a lot of needs! Thats the trouble. It will be very easy for those who come in one or two hundred years; they will only have to choose: not to belong to the old system any more or else to belong to the new.2 But now. A stomach has got to digest, after all! Well, that will mean a new way of adapting to the forces of Nature, a new functioning.
But for that to happen, some beings would have to prepare this new functioning.
0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And then a Voice was explaining everything to me (not exactly a Voice, but something that was Sri Aurobindos origin, like the most recent gust from the Origin). As the experience unfolded, this Voice explained each gust to me, each span of the universe; and then it explained how it all became like this (Mother makes a gesture of reversal): the distortion of the universe. And I was wondering how it was possible, with that Consciousness, that supreme Consciousness, to relate to the present, distorted universe. How to make the connection without losing that Consciousness? A relationship between the Two seemed impossible. And thats when that sort of Voice reminded me of my promise, that I had promised to do the Work on earth and it would be done. I promised to do the Work and it will be done.
Then began the process of descent,1 and the Voice was explaining it to me I lived through it all in detail, and it wasnt pleasant. It took an hour and a half to change from that true Consciousness to the individual consciousness. Because throughout the experience this present individuality no longer existed, this body no longer existed, there were no more limits, I was no longer herewhat was here was THE PERSON. An hour and a half was needed to return to the body-consciousness (not the physical consciousness but the body-consciousness), to the individual body-consciousness.
0 1962-05-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the moment I became aware that it was decreed, I thought, But how can THAT be translated into that? How can the Two be joined? That was when the words came: You promised to do it, therefore you will do it; and slowly the transition began, as if I were again being sent back to do it. Yes, as if You promised to do it and you will do it; well, thats what I meant by a promise. And I came back towards this body to do it.
I said on April 3 the body was the battlefield, that the battle was being waged IN this body. And then in that experience [of April 13] I was sent back into the body, because the thing that last creative gusthad to be realized through this body.
0 1962-05-18, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It has gradually come back, in the sense that actively. No, I cant even say thatits not true. What has come back is the increasingly precise memory of how I had organized the life of this body, the whole formation I had made, down to the smallest details for the things I was using, how I was making use of them, how I had organized all the objects around the body, all that. What has come back is the memoryis it memory? The awareness of all that has returned, as if I were putting the Two back into contact. And so, instead of the body being left totally in the hands of those around me, the formation I had made is coming back, with certain changes, certain improvements and simplifications (but mind you, I had neither the intention nor the will to change anythingthose things are simply coming back into the consciousness like that, with certain changes made). In short, its a kind of conscious formation recrystallizing around this body.
And I have the perception a sensation, really, the sensation of something not at all me, but entrusted to me. More and more now, there is the feeling of something being entrusted to me in the universal organization for a definite purpose. Thats really the sensation I have now (the mind is very calm, so its difficult to express I dont think all these things, they are more like perceptions). And its not the usual kind of sensation: the ONLY (I insist on this), the ONLY sensation that remains in the old way is physical pain. And really, those points of pain they seem like the SYMBOLIC POINTS of what remains of the old consciousness.
0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont know if I am making myself clear. I thought for a time, a very long time, that if Science went to its furthest possible limits (if this is conceivable), it would join up with true Knowledge. In the study of the composition of matter, for exampleby pressing the investigation further and further ona point would be reached where the Two would meet. But when I had that experience of passing from the eternal Truth-Consciousness to the consciousness of the individualized world,1 well it appeared impossible to me. And if you ask me now, I think that this possibility of Science pushed to its extreme limits joining up with true Knowledge, and this impossibility of any true conscious connection with the material world are both incorrect. There is something else.
And more and more these days, I find myself facing the whole problem as if I had never seen it before.
Both paths may be leading towards a third point, and that third point is what I am at present not exactly studying; I am rather in quest of it the point where the Two paths merge into a third that would be the TRUE thing.
But in any case, if it could be absolutely total (theres an if here), objective, scientific knowledge pushed to its extreme limits would certainly bring you to the threshold. Thats what Sri Aurobindo means. But he also says its fatal, because all those who went in for that knowledge believed in it as an absolute truth, thus closing the door to the other approach. In this respect it is fatal.
--
That. Ultimately, its always the same thing. Its always the same: realize your own being, enter into conscious contact with the supreme Truth of your own being, in WHATEVER form, by WHATEVER path (thats totally irrelevant); its the only way. We each carry a truth within ourselves, and we must unite with that truth; we must live that truth. And the path we have to follow to realize and unite with this truth is the very path that will lead us as near as we can possibly come to Knowledge. I mean the Two are absolutely one: the personal realization and Knowledge.
Who knows? Perhaps the very multiplicity of approaches will yield the Secret the Secret that will open the door.
--
For a very long time it had seemed to me that a perfect union between the scientific approach pushed to its extreme and the spiritual approach pushed to its extreme, to its utmost realization, a merging of the Two would naturally lead to the Truth we seek, the total Truth. But with the Two experiences I have had, the experience of the outer life (with universalization, impersonalizationall the yogic experiences you can have in a material body) and the experience of total and perfect union with the Origin now that Ive had those two experiences and something has happened something I cant yet describe I know that knowing and uniting the Two approaches is not enough; they open out on a third thing, and that third thing is what is in the making. The third thing is what can lead to the Realization, to the Truth we seek.
Is it clear this time?
0 1962-05-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Recently these last few days in particular, because of this business with XIve been seeing the Two persons that are in you. One of them is far more real to you than the other, because it has been given more expression; it is more realized, more conscious of itself, and its something you know well. The other being doesnt yet have the power to direct (how shall I put it?) to openly and consciously direct your destiny. Thats why you might still find yourself wandering in labyrinths.
For the moment I am in a seemingly neutral stateall I can say is, Well see. There is no definite no and no definite yesthere has been no definite approval, but there hasnt been the no that says, Its impossible. So it looks like that eternal Well see. How long will it be till we see? I dont know. It may be a few hours, a few days, a few minutes I dont know.
0 1962-05-31, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Obviously its the continuation of the same experience I told you about,1 but now it has come to this. I mean the Two states are now distinctnoticeably distinct; but so far I havent found either the why or the wherefore. Is it something coming from outside or just an old rut: yes, it really feels like an old rut, like a wrinkle in a piece of cloth; you know, you iron it out again and again, and the wrinkle comes back. Thats more the feeling it gives menot at all a conscious habit, just an old rut. But might something from outside also be provoking it?
And the dreams it gives me! Oh, theres a whole series of them, with particular styles and categories. You start down a flight of stairsno more stairs; you want to take a certain road the road closes; you want to catch someoneyou cant. All kinds of things. And although these dreams (I have a whole collection of them, in fact) recur with certain minor outward differences, they are all of the same type. Its a well-known type which I now classify as self-imposed troubles. When I get out of it and look, I see very clearly that its only this nasty habit we have of fretting over nothing! (Laughingly) Oh, whatever we want to do, immediately theres a complication, a difficulty.
0 1962-06-02, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
After that, the experience changed, other things happened. But what I have just related is certainly part and parcel of that experience the other day [ the Two rooms, one inside the other], because the Two were coexistent.1
And the water was so real! The experience was so real that I could feel the coolness of the water; I had the pleasant sensation of sitting on something very soft and cool and swift, carrying me along.
0 1962-06-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What Mother seems to mean is that the hard state and the state with no angles coexist, like the Two rooms or the Two rivers.
This is what Mother calls "shifting the needle of consciousness": "When people who are depressed or in despair come to see me," she once told Satprem, "all I have to do is slightly shift the needle of consciousness, and they go away happy. Out of habit, unfortunately, their state returns." (See Agenda I, February 25, 1958, p. 148)
0 1962-06-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Someone reads me a letter, for instance, and I have to answer; and there, superimposed, are both functionings: the ordinary reaction coming from above (nothing from here: it comes from above but its the ordinary reaction) and if I follow that and start writing, after a moment comes a kind of sensation that its inadequate; and then theres the other functioning which is not yet (whats the word? I should be speaking in English!) handy, not yet at my disposal. I have to keep myself quiet, then it starts operating [the new functioning]. But when theres something to be done, the Two are superimposed and I have to keep the old one quiet for the other to come. And the other one ohh, it has some unexpected ways! I answer a letter, for example, or I want to say something to someone: my old way is an expression of what comes from above (it is luminous enough, but ADAPTED) but then theres that sensation of inadequacyit wont do. All right. I step back and something else comes; and what comes, I must admit its enough to drive people crazy! Its so MUCH SOMETHING ELSE!
I wrote a letter like that yesterday; I took a piece of paper and wrote in my habitual way, my old way. While I was writing, the feeling that it wasnt right came in; then I added a comment, written in the same manner, with the vision from above (a comment on a letter written by the person I was writing to). When that was done, the feeling of inadequacy lingered, so I took another piece of paperit was blue and wrote something and that still wasnt it. So I ended up taking yet another piece of paper and writing something else again then I put all three in one envelope! I hope that person has a solid head! But at the same time something was telling me, It will do him good; so I let it go.
0 1962-07-25, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats all I had told him (not in great detail, in a few words). Then I sat down near him and he began talking with Richard, about the world, yoga, the futureall kinds of thingswhat was going to happen (he already knew the war would break out; this was 1914, war broke out in August, and he knew it towards the end of March or early April). So the Two of them talked and talked and talkedgreat speculations. It didnt interest me in the least, I didnt listen. All these things belonged to the past, I had seen it all (I too had had my visions and revelations). I was simply sitting beside him on the floor (he was sitting in a chair with Richard facing him across a table, and they were talking). I was just sitting there, not listening. I dont know how long they went on, but all at once I felt a great Force come into mea peace, a silence, something massive! It came, did this (Mother sweeps her hand across her forehead), descended and stopped here (gesture at the chest).4 When they finished talking, I got up and left. And then I noticed that not a thought remained I no longer knew anything or understood anything, I was absolutely BLANK. So I gave thanks to the Lord and thanked Sri Aurobindo in my heart.
And I was very careful not to disturb it; I held it like that for I dont know how long, eight or ten days. Nothingnot one idea, not one thought, nothinga complete BLANK. In other words, from the outside, it must have looked like total idiocy.
0 1962-08-04, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The only possible solution is so perfect a union with the supreme Vibration that everything is automatically put under His influence; and in that case it is easier to feel wider, higher, vaster than the world (to take just the earth: the terrestrial world) than an individual.3 For it is easier to do this (embracing gesture), to take everything in, to embrace and change it from outside, than to change it from inside. At present, the Two movements are simultaneous, and staying inside was4 the result of all those years of experience in drawing the Supreme Presence down into the most material world for that, you have to accept (how can I put it?) corporeal oneness.
Formerly (I mean before last April 13), the process was different; now it has totally changed. This body is nothing but a field of experience, its no longer an individualitynot at all, at all, at all. But its a very willing field of experience. And the experience is going on in a particular realm by day and in another by nightits beginning to clarify the whole subconscient. From this angle, there is a very rapid progress.
--
the Two movements are simultaneous, so it's "staying inside IS," no?
(Mother laughs) It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter!
0 1962-08-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a sort of reply to something I am translating in The Synthesis of Yoga. You know, there are these three aspects that must always be kept united in ones consciousness: jiva (the individual), Shakti, and Ishwara (the Supreme). He gives a wonderful description of how we have all three together in a kind of inner hierarchy. So while reading that (as I translate I have all the experiences, they come spontaneously), I kept saying to myself, No, that jiva hampers me; that jiva hems me in! Its not natural to me. Whats natural to me is its probably Mahashakti. There is always that sense of creative Power, and of the Lord. The infinite, marvelous, innumerable joy of the Lord, you see, which is so intermingled with the Poweryou can sense the presence of the Lord, yet you cannot distinguish or differentiate between the Two. Its all a delectable play. So to introduce the individual, the jiva, into this spoils everything, makes everything so small!
I wanted to put all this into my sentence.
0 1962-08-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats one thing thats happening. the Two [the ordinary physical and the subtle physical] seem to be fusing more and more.
I have already explained this to you on several occasions: instead of SHIFTING from one to the other, its as if one were permeated by the other, like this (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand in between the fingers of her left hand), and you can almost feel both simultaneously. Its one of the results of whats going on these days. A very slight concentration, for example, is all it takes to feel both at the same time, which leads me to a near conviction that true change in the physical results from a kind of PENETRATION. The most material physical substance no longer has that unreceptive sort of density, a density that resists penetration: it is becoming porous, and thus can be penetrated. Several times, in fact, Ive had the experience of one vibration quite naturally changing the quality of the other the subtle physical vibration was bringing about a sort of almost a transformation, or in any case a noticeable change in the purely physical vibration.
--
And its growing more and more prominent. I spend almost every night in that realm; and even during the day, as soon as the body is motionless, theres this perception of the Two vibrations, and of the physical vibration almost becoming porous.
It seems to be the process, or certainly one important process, for the physical transformation.
0 1962-09-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a strange sensation, a bizarre perception of both the true functioning and the functioning distorted by the sense of being an individual body. Theyre not even you cant even say theyre superimposed, theyre almost simultaneous, and thats why it is so hard to explain. A number of things are malfunctioning in the body; I dont know if they can be called illnesses (maybe the doctors would call them illnesses), but in any case, theyre malfunctionings in the bodys organs: the heart, the stomach, the intestines, the lungs and so on. And at the same time theres (it cant be called a functioning) the true state. And thus certain disorders appear only when the consciousness as if the consciousness were pulled or pushed or poised in a certain way, and then, those malfunctionings INSTANTLY appearnot as a consequence: I mean the consciousness becomes aware of their existence. And if the consciousness stays in that position long enough, there are what we conventionally call consequences: the malfunctioning has its consequences (tiny things, such as physical discomforts, for instance). And if through (is it yogic discipline, is it the Lords intervention? Call it what you will) but if the consciousness regains its true position, the consequences cease IMMEDIATELY. Sometimes, though, its like this (Mother makes a gesture of an overlapping or interpenetration by interlacing the fingers of her two hands), in other words, this way, then that, this way, then that (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand back and forth through the fingers of her left to show the consciousness alternating between two states), this position, then that position, this one, then that one. This movement takes only a few seconds, so I can almost perceive the Two functionings simultaneously. Thats what gave me the knowledge of the process, otherwise I wouldnt understand; I would simply think I am falling from one state into another. Thats not it, its just. The substance, the vibrations, everything is probably following its normal course, you see, and all that is really changing is the way consciousness perceives things.
So pushing this knowledge to its limit that is, applying it generallylife (what we usually call life, the physical life of the body) and death are THE SAME THING, simultaneous its just that the consciousness moves back and forth, back and forth (same gesture). I dont know if I am making myself clear. But its fantastic.
0 1962-11-07, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
After a while, it becomes almost automatic; I do it hundreds of times a day. Its difficult to describe, because the description makes it too concrete. But its a drawing back, an interiorizationa self-gathering. But all those words seem dense, heavy; too material, too heavy. Yet its a very concrete sensation, very concrete, which immediately brings about a kind of stabilizationeverything stops. Everything stops, to the point where even a vibration of pain is stopped, it doesnt exist any more. But when you leave this state, back it comes again. It gets cured only when you persist for some time; otherwise the Two might continue to coexist.
The most superficial way of putting it is: to take a step back. But its not that, of course.
0 1962-11-10, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Some people found it interesting, mon petit! First of all, Sri Aurobindo was there it was like a large hall: a very large room with scarcely any walls, just enough so it didnt seem wide open to everything. And then there was a kind of musical instrument, like a grand piano, but much bigger and higher, playing its own music: nobody was playing it. And its own music was the music of what you have written. It was taking the form of something like luminous, colored sheets of paper, tinged with gold, with pink, which were scattering in the air and then very slowly falling onto a floor that was scarcely a floor, with an almost birdlike movement. They were falling, fallingalmost square sheets of paper falling one upon another like feathersnothing heavy about it. And then from the left a being like a god from the overmind entered the room; he was both like a Hindu deity with a tiara, and a kind of angel in a long robe (a combination of the Two), and he moved so lightly, without touching the groundhe was all lightness. And with a very lovely and harmonious movement (everything was so harmonious!), he gathered up all the sheets: he took them in his arms and they stayed therethey were weightless, you see. He gathered them up, smiling all the while, with a young and very, very luminous and happy face something very lovely. Then, when he had gathered them all up, he turned towards me (I was here; you were over there, the music was there and Sri Aurobindo was there), and said as he was leaving, I am taking all this to give to them, as if he were returning to the overmental world where they were greatly interested in it! (Mother laughs.)
But it was all so lovely, so very lovely! There was a rhythm; it was all unfolding rhythmically, a rhythm of the falling sheets of paper; and a rhythm moving along very slowly, not in a straight line, and undulating.
0 1962-11-14, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My method is essentially very simple: for each thing that comes, I say, Here, Lord, its for You; change it, transform it. A work of offering and dedication (gesture of presenting something to the Light). And this morning there was a sort of replynot exactly to a question, but as though I were wondering How do I do it? (because the Lord tells me I am here for His work), How do I do His work? Whats the new way of doing the Work? We know all the old ways, but whats the new way? And the reply came, very concrete, without words: By bringing the Two extremes together. Everything you see, everything that comes to you or that you discover is automatically put in the presence of the Most High, of the Supreme. You join the Two extremes. Your whole work is to make the junction.
And now you read me all this! Its as if you were explaining itdont you find that interesting! (Mother laughs) I find it VERY interesting.
0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
From there you had a panoramic view of everything. And no sooner did I arrive than a storm broke outa terrible storm. I kept watching, and then I saw in this direction (I dont know whether it was north, south or west, but it was this direction: Mother points to the north), I saw two nearly simultaneous flashes of lightning. The first one (I was looking north, I was quite conscious of facing north) the first one, a terrific bolt, came and fell from the east; and just a moment after, very soon after, another came from the west. the Two didnt come together, but they fell on the same spotthey didnt meet but they fell on the same spot. It was pitch dark, the earth and everything was dark, you couldnt see a thing, and suddenly those two flashes of lightning lit up the area where they fell, making a dreadful din, and (my field of vision was confined to that area; all the rest was in darkness, you see) it burst into flames! Everything was set ablaze. In the lightning flashes you could distinguish the tops of monuments, houses, all sorts of things, and then everything burst into flames: a dreadful conflagration.
I even remarked to myself (it was a rather curious feeling), Well, its interesting to have such a close view of it. That is, I had the feeling that my station, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, for viewing the world was very high up, and Id had to come down to that place. And thats what made me say, Well, its interesting to have such a close view of things. (I didnt say it to that being, I thought it.) And he was there next to me, gloating, standing some distance off to my right (looking up, I could see his headMo ther looks up at the ceiling). He was jubilant, gloating: You see, you see, you see! Overjoyed. I kept absolutely still; everything was still, calm, motionless (the thought that came was like something passing through me: Its interesting to have such a close view of it). And then I stopped everything, like this (Mother remains as still as a statue, fists clenched). And very soon afterwards (I cant say exactly because time there isnt the same as here), very soon afterwards, everything stopped.1 The storms only purpose was to cause the Two thunderbolts, and it stopped after they fell on the earth. And then the flames the whole area was set ablaze (it was like a huge city, but not a city: most likely it was symbolic of a country): vroom! It burst into flames; some flames were leaping up very, very high. But I simply did this, stopped everything (Mother remains motionless, eyes closed, fists clenched), and then looked out once againeverything had returned to order. Then I said (I dont know why, but I was speaking to him in English yes, its because he was speaking English, saying, You see, you see!), I said, Ah, that didnt last long. They quickly brought it under control. With that he turned his back on me (laughing); he went off one way and I the other. Then I regained my outer consciousness, which is why I remember everything exactly.
I believe they began fighting up there two or three days after it happened.
--
Ive had my eye on this gentleman since the Second World War (and even earlier), and I know thats just what he wants. He has foretold all sorts of catastrophic things. So I suppose thats what X is seeing too, without knowing where it comes from I dont know. I wonder. At any rate, he wrote it so categorically that you might nearly think he wanted it! I cant believe he wants it. I simply replied, Well, yes, its ONE possibility. Which of the Two will prevail? That, I dont know. Its a secret the Lord doesnt reveal because He thinks (and this is altogether certain) that it wouldnt be good to know whats going to happenwe wouldnt do what had to be done. Its always that way: we dont know whats going to happen because then we wouldnt do what had to be done.
I do what He tells me to do, but He doesnt say what the consequences will be. And I dont ask Him; I know its none of my business.
--
But everything Sri Aurobindo said has always come true. You know he also said (but it was in jest, he didnt write it) concerning reuniting with Pakistan he told me: Ten years. It will take ten years. The ten years passed and nothing happenedOFFICIALLY nothing happened. But the truth is (I learned it through certain government officials), Pakistan did make some overtures in that direction, asking for a union to be reestablished (they would have kept some sort of autonomy, but the Two countries would have UNITED, it would have been a UNION), and Nehru refused.
How foolish!
0 1962-11-27, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I dont recall whether it was last night or the night before, but I saw you with him, the Two of you were busy with the book. And Sri Aurobindo was pleased. When I saw him (I was there, seeing the Two of you), I thought, Well, if Satprem could see this (laughing), at least hed be pleased for once.
Well, yes!
0 1962-12-15, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its the same [as the one for the Cosmic Review], only elongated so that the Two triangles meet and form a square.
I am keeping this to show Pavitra, because thats what I had first tried to make. But obviously the one we have now is correct.
0 1962-12-22, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have had some rather strange things have been happening. I dont know whether you understand the difference between the memory of an inner experience (from the subtle physical, the subconscient, all the inner regions) and the memory of a physical fact. There is a very great difference in quality, the same difference that exists between inner vision and physical vision. Physical vision is precise, well defined, and at the same time flat I dont know how to explain it: its very flat, totally superficial, but very accurate, with the kind of accuracy and precision that defines things which are really not defined at all. Well, theres the same difference in quality between the Two types of memory as between the Two types of vision. And in the last few days Ive realized that I had the memory of having gone downstairs, of having seen certain people and things, spoken and organized certain thingsseveral different scenes of the PHYSICAL memory. Not at all things I saw with the inner vision while exteriorized, but the MATERIAL memory of having done certain things.
Afterwards, I had to look into it: it really was a memory. It suddenly struck me, and I wondered, Did I really go downstairs physically? There are plenty of people here to prove that I didnt, that I didnt stir from here. And yet I have the physical memory of having done so, and of having done certain other things as well; I even remember going outside.
0 1962-12-28, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Evolution does not move higher and higher, into an ever more heavenly heaven, but deeper and deeper; and each cycle or evolutionary round comes to completion a little further down, a little nearer the Center where the Supreme High and Low, heaven and earth, will finally join. Thus for the Two poles to actually meet, the pioneer must cleanse the mental, vital, and material middle ground. When the junction is made, not merely mentally and vitally but materially, Spirit will emerge in Matter, in a total supramental being and supramental body, and
All earth shall be the Spirits manifest home.1
0 1963-01-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Virtue claims to seek perfection, but perfection is a totality. So the Two movements are contradictory: virtue, which eliminates, prunes, sets limits, and perfection, which accepts everything, rejects nothing but puts everything in its place, evidently cannot go well together.
Taking life seriously generally consists of two movements: the first is to give importance to things that probably have none, and the second is to want life to be limited to a certain number of qualities considered to be pure and worthy. With some (for instance, those Sri Aurobindo refers to here: the prudish or the puritans), that virtue becomes dry, barren, gray, aggressive, and almost always finds fault in all that is joyful, free and happy.
0 1963-03-06, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In fact, for education, people should always encourage both tendencies side by side: the thirst for the Marvelous, the seemingly unrealizable, for something that fills you with a sense of divinity, while at the same time encouraging, in the perception of the world as it is, an exact, correct and sincere observation, the abolition of all imaginings, a constant control, and a most practical and meticulous feeling for exactness in details. Both tendencies should go side by side. Generally, people kill one with the idea that its necessary in order to develop the otherwhich is totally erroneous. the Two can coexist, and as knowledge grows, a moment comes when you understand that they are two aspects of the same thing, namely, a clear vision, a superior discernment. But instead of the vision and discernment being limited and narrow, they become absolutely sincere, correct, exactAND immense, embracing an entire field thats not yet part of the concrete Manifestation.
This is very important from an educational point of view.
To see the world as it is, accurately, starkly, in the most practical and down-to-earth way, and to see the world as it can be, with the highest and freest vision, filled with hope and aspiration and a marvelous certainty these are the Two poles of discernment. All the most splendid, marvelous, powerful, expressive and total things we are able to imagine are nothing compared to what they can be; and at the same time, our minute observation of the smallest detail can never be sufficiently exact. Both things must go together. When you know this (gesture below) and you know That (gesture above), you are able to make the Two meet.
This is the best possible use of the need for miracles. The need for miracles is a gesture of ignorance: Oh, I wish it were that way! Its a gesture of ignorance and impotence. On the other hand, those who tell you, You live in a world of miracles, know only the lower end of things (and quite imperfectly at that), and they are impervious to anything else.
0 1963-03-16, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
With a sort of incomprehensible comprehension, we are reminded of the words of the Vedic Rishis: "He uncovered the Two worlds, eternal and in ONE nest."
Rig-Veda, I.62.7
0 1963-03-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Nothing spectacular whatsoeverspectacular, you know, thats what people enjoy. Nothing of the sort. For instance, there are two things that give you (and others too) a sense that youre making progress: one is the direct knowledge of whats happening in a given place; the other is the foreknowledge of coming events. Well, ever since the beginning of my Yoga, the Two possibilities or capacities have been there, with all the admixture (as Sri Aurobindo says) of the movements of the mind, which befuddles everything. Already around 1910, not only was the capacity there (it would come off and on), but along with it, a discernment which showed me the mixture, and thus left me without any certainty. In this regard, therefore, I cant even say there has been a big change the change is in the proportion, its just a question of proportion: proportion in the certainty, proportion in the accuracy, proportion in the mixture. The mixture keeps decreasing, the certainty keeps increasing but thats all. With, now and then (but that has always happened), now and then, a clear, precise, definite indicationbang! Its a bit more frequent. Thats all. So? Sixty-three years. Sixty-three years of methodical effort, of constant will, of opportunities for the workpeople who want quick results, they make me laugh, you know!
This body isnt even one that is unprepared. It had capabilities, it was born with certain capabilities and was prepared for all kinds of experiences. There was also the sort of intuitive discernment Sri Aurobindo refers to, it had been there since my earliest childhoodveiled, mixed, no doubt, but present all the same, it was there. Afterwards, it was purified, developed, streng thened, the mixture lessened and the body was somewhat (laughing) to perfect itself it went through quite a great deal of friction of all types. Its certainly more apt today than it was fifty years ago, there isnt a shadow of doubt about it! But you understand, theres nothing to boast about!
--
One thing, though: suddenly I read (yesterday or the day before) a sermon delivered in the U.S.A. by an American (who is a rabbi, a pastor and even a Catholic priest all at the same time!). He heads a group, a group for the unity of religions. A fairly young man, and a preacher. He gives a sermon every week, I think. He came here with some other Americans, stayed for two days and went back. But then, he sent us the sermons he had given since his return, and in one of them he recounts his spiritual journey, as he calls it (a spiritual journey through China, Japan, Indochina, Malaysia, Indonesia, and so on up to India). What shocked him most in India was the povertyit was an almost unbearable experience for him (thats also what prompted the Two persons who were with him to leave, and he left with them): poverty. Personally, I dont know because Ive seen poverty everywhere; I saw it wherever I went, but it seems Americans find it very shocking. Anyway, they came here, and in his sermon he gives his impression of the Ashram. I read it almost with astonishment. That man says that the minute he entered this place, he felt a peace, a calm, a stability he had never felt ANYWHERE else in his life. He met a man (he doesnt say who, he doesnt name him and I couldnt find out), who he says was such a monument of divine peace and quietude that I only wished to sit silently at his side. Who it is, I dont know (theres only Nolini who might, possibly, give that impression). He attended the meditationhe says he had never felt anything so wonderful anywhere. And he left with the feeling this was a unique place in the world from the point of view of the realization of divine Peace. I read that almost with surprise. And hes a man who, intellectually, is unable to understand or follow Sri Aurobindo (the horizon is quite narrow, he hasnt got beyond the unity of religions, thats the utmost he can conceive of). Well, in spite of that Those who already know all of Sri Aurobindo, who come here thinking they will see and who feel that Peace, I can understand. But thats not the case: he was enthralled at once!
Its the same with people who get cured. That I know, to some extent: the Power acts so forcefully that it is almost miraculousat a distance. The Power I am very conscious of the Power. But, I must say, I find it doesnt act here so well as it does far away. On government or national matters, on the terrestrial atmosphere, on great movements, also as inspirations on the level of thought (in certain people, to realize certain things), the Power is very clear. Also to save people or cure themit acts very strongly. But much more at a distance than here! (Although the receptivity has increased since I withdrew because, necessarily, it gave people the urge to find inside something they no longer had outside.) But here, the response is very erratic. And to distinguish between the proportion that comes from faith, sincerity, simplicity, and what comes from the Power Some people I am able to save (naturally, in my view, its because they COULD be saved), this is something that for a very long time I have been able to foresee. But now I dont try to know: it comes like this (gesture like a flash). If, for instance, I am told, So and so has fallen ill, well, immediately I know if he will recover (first if its nothing, some passing trouble), if he will recover, if it will take some time and struggle and difficulties, or if its fatalautomatically. And without trying to know, without even trying: the Two things come together.2 This capacity has developed, first because I have more peace, and because, having more peace, things follow a more normal course. But there were two or three little instances where I said to the Lord (gesture of presenting something, palms open upward), I asked Him to do a certain thing, and then (not very often, it doesnt happen to me often; at times it comes as a necessity, a necessity to present the thing with a commentfrom morning to evening and evening to morning I present everything constantly, thats my movement [same gesture of presenting something] but here, there is a comment, as if I were asking, Couldnt this be done?), and then the result: yes, immediately. But I am not the one who presents the thing, you see: its just the way it is, it just happens that way, like everything else.3 So my conclusion is that its part of the Plan, I mean, a certain vibration is necessary, enters [into Mother], intervenes, and No stories to tell, mon petit! Nothing to fill people with enthusiasm or give them trust, nothing.
Three or four days ago, a very nice man, whom I like a lot, who has been very useful, fell ill. (He has in fact been ill for a long time, and he is struggling; for all sorts of reasons of family, milieu, activities and so on, he isnt taken care of the way he should be, he doesnt take care of his body the way he should.) He had a first attack and I saw him afterwards. But I saw him full of life: his body was full of life and of will to live. So I said, No need to worry. Then after some time, maybe not even a month, another attack, caused not by the same thing but by its consequences. I receive a letter in which I am informed that he has been taken to the hospital. I was surprised, I said, But no! He has in himself the will to live, so why? Why has this happened? The moment I was informed and made the contact, he recovered with fantastic speed! Almost in a few hours. He had been rushed to the hospital, they thought it was most serious, and two days later he was back home. The hospital doctor said, Why, he has received a new life! But thats not correct: I had put him back in contact with his bodys will, which, for some reason or other, he had forgotten. Things like that, yes, theyre very clear, they take place very consciously but anyway, nothing worth talking about!
0 1963-05-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Life on the surface (what people see of it, what they are in contact with) is certainly a sort of mixture of the Two, with something going on behind the screen, but what you see on the screen is a sort of combination of the Twothey dont really combine, but the visual effect is odd [for Mother]. By visual, I dont mean just for the eyes but for the outer consciousness. Its a bizarre life, neither this nor that, nor a mixture of the Two, nor a juxtaposition, but as though both were operating through each other. It must be intercellular: something that goes this way (Mother intertwines the fingers of one hand with the fingers of the other in a continuous movement of interpenetration), so that the mixture must be very microscopic, on the surface.
(Mother remains engrossed, looking at the experience)
--
The experience lasted more than an hour: the Two conditions.
Thats exactly what made a sharp division in the whole spiritual thought or spiritual will of mankind. The point doesnt seem to have been understood. Some, like Buddha and that whole line, have declared that the world is incorrigible, that the only thing to do is to get out of it, and that it can never be otherwiseit changes, but really remains the same. The result is a certain attitude of perfect acceptance. So, for them, the goal is to get out that is, you escape: you leave the world as it is and escape. Then there are the others, who sense a perfection towards which men strive indefinitely and which is realized progressively. And I see more and more that the Two movements complement each other, and not only complement each other but are almost indispensable to each other.
In other words, the change that arises from a refusal to accept the world as it is has no force, no power: what is needed is an acceptance not only total but comprehensive, joyousto find supreme joy in things in order to have (its not a question of right or power) in order to make it possible for things to change.
0 1963-05-11, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Mother later clarified: "'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't MY mantra, it's something I ADDED to itmy mantra is something else altogether, that's not it. When I say that my mantra has the power of immortality, I mean the other, the one I don't speak of! I have never given the words.... You see, at the end of my walk, a kind of enthusiasm rises, and with that enthusiasm, the 'Glory to You' came to me, but it's part of the prayer I had written in Prayers and Meditations: 'Glory to You, O Lord, all-triumphant Supreme' etc. (it's a long prayer). It came back suddenly, and as it came back spontaneously, I kept it. Moreover, when Sri Aurobindo read this prayer in Prayers and Meditations, he told me it was very strong. So I added this phrase as a kind of tail to my japa. But 'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't my spontaneous mantrait came spontaneously, but it was something written very long ago. the Two things are different."
Such is the case, for example, of Anandamayi-M, who was said to be hysterical because of the strange gestures she made during her meditations, until it turned out that they were ritual asanas and mudras which she performed spontaneously.
0 1963-06-08, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
We always conceive of power acting ON something, ON an object, with an object, WITH A VIEW to realizing something; we cannot separate the Two but it was none of that, it was Power in action. But not an action ON something.
I had the feeling it was a decisive turning point which far exceeded my little understanding.
0 1963-06-15, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then when there was that Cripps proposal,5 I believe it was Nehru (or Gandhi, I dont remember which of the Two) who said, He has withdrawn from political life, why is he meddling! Its none of his business. They never forgave him. That is to say, completely obtuse, unable to understand that one can have a knowledge higher than practical knowledge.
There you are.
--
Yes, it was G. I recognized. G. and D. are the Two I recognized. I thought, Oh, this is G., and the other, Oh, this must be D., just from what came over their faces!
Oh, you cant imagine the crush! Twenty people at the same time. I thought, Indeed, I am not protected physically. Unless a murderer comes and says, Ive come to murder, (laughing) they wouldnt stop him from coming up!
0 1963-06-26b, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I was on a staircase that looked like the one leading to the meditation room. Two Ashram girls, about sixteen or seventeen years old, were there, waiting to go upstairs to see mother. When I heard that, I was seized by a sense of great danger. Because I KNEW that You werent there. So I began to give instructions to the Two girls, whom I knew, in fact, one especially. I dont remember what I told them but it was a matter of willof life and death. The girl who knew me well promised she would do as I said, the other didnt seem to understand, and time was running out. In fact, the first girl had hardly had time to understand when the door opened and the mother was there to receive us. I had a glimpse of her. She was shorter than You in size, but her face resembled yours, though not the look. Also she had all over her round black spots (not jet black, rather brownish black). But for that, she was white.
After that glimpse, I turned and went back, because, Little Mother, I felt that if that false Mother could lay her hands on me once, I would never come out alive. Whereas if I could go out of that place, I might find a way to save the life of at least one of the girls. So before my absence was noticed, I started downstairs. The staircase has become narrow. The door is shut and a dark-looking guard is there. He is surprised to see me and does not want to let me out. I insist that he must open the door. He asks whether I saw the Mother. I answer yes. He doesnt seem convinced. I add that she is covered with black spots. He is obliged to let me out but thinks that the second guard farther on may stop me. I go downstairs; I see the second guard but go another way; then there are closed doors everywhere, and I open some doors which, according to them, I should not have been able to open. Finally I come to a courtyard, with the last door closed behind me. I still had to cross the courtyard unseen and climb over the high walls that surrounded the house. At that point, I was awakened by servants before I knew whether or not I was able to get out.
0 1963-06-29, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But in reality, Catholicism finds its equilibrium because of Communism; so that the rapprochement between the Two was a masterstroke. And I dont think the new man (who is a sly fox, I find) will want to lose the advantage the other had gained. The friendship with Russia is very clever. They are todays two platforms of influence in the earths atmosphere.
We shall see.
0 1963-07-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Those are old ideas the old ideas of two powers opposing each other: the power of Good and the power of Evil, the battle between the Two, which of the Two will have the last word. There was a time when children were entertained with such stories. Theyre just childrens stories.
Some people (or if you like, some beings, or forces, or consciousnesses) in order to progress need to give themselves, to merge, and in total self-annihilation, they attain Realization; for others the path is diametrically opposite: its a growth, a domination, an expansion which assumes fantastic proportions until the separation disappearsit can no longer exist.
0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ultimately, its simply a question of consciousness: people (ordinary people) have a consciousness that reaches up to a certain point (a point not very far away generally), and whats beyond it, to them, is the unconscious (although its full of consciousness!), but its unconscious to them because they cant make contact. Its the same as when at night you wake up in another state of being, become conscious and have a dream (what people call a dream, meaning an experience), then you return to your ordinary consciousness, and as there is no contact between the Two consciousnesses, you dont even remember your dream. But you can, through methodical development, extend your consciousness and make a connection between the Two; and the minute the connection is mader to bring you into contact with your soul, your psychic b, it takes very little to remember everything. But whats difficult is to extend your consciousness.
Basically, the gurus real power is to fill up the gaps! To bring you into contact: when you are in the higher planes, to bring you into contact with the Highest. Or to bring you into contact with your soul, your psychic being within, or to bring you into contact with the Supreme but that not many can do.
--
The experiences go on multiplying. But then, outwardly, everyone seems to start squabbling and quarreling with each other (laughing) much more than before, even (!), over the most futile things in the world and most unnecessarily, without any ground, just like that. And then, to me the Two sides become visible at once: the true thing and its deformation; the event as it should occur and its deformation. Yet the event REMAINS THE SAMEthe deformation is merely a sort of excrescence added on to it, which is absolutely unnecessary and complicates things atrociously, for no reason. And also which gives a strong impression of Falsehood (in the English sense of falsehood, not lie1): something without meaning or purpose, absolutely unnecessary and perfectly idiotic then why is it there?? Seized and twistedeverything is seized and twisted. Where does that habit of twisting things come from? I dont know.
Ultimately one wonders who finds it amusing?! People complain, they say theyre wretched but its their own fault! Theyre the first to twist things! If they didnt have that habit, everything would be perfectly simple.
0 1963-07-17, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And along with this, theres a vast, dead-calm rest (if you know what I mean?) in that Lightprobably the Light as it will manifest. Its a golden Light, not very intense or very pale either; a little less pale than the one that I said comes when I concentrate3; a little more intense than that, though not darka golden Light, absolutely immobile, with such an inner intensity of vibration that its beyond all perception. And then its perfect restinstantly. So as soon as I complain, the same ironic remark always comes: Oh, when one can have that in the midst of work, one ought not to complain! the Two states are I cant say simultaneous (naturally its not one after the other, both are there together), but its not like two things next to each other, its two ways of looking, I could say, two pointsnot points of view a horizontal look, and a look thats or rather, a specific look and an overall look. A specific look, that of the immediate activity, and an overall and constant look, that of the whole; and as soon as you look at the whole, its (dead-calm gesture) immutable peace, unvarying rest. And then things seem to become swollenswollen with an infinite content.
It requires no preparation, it isnt something you have to attain: its ALWAYS there. Only, it also stems from the fact that I am not here (thats so clear, so clear, it needs no reflection or observation, its such a well-established fact) I am not here for anything, anything whatsoever, any satisfaction of any sort, on any level, any pointnone of that exists any more, that has no more reality, no more existence. The only thing I still FEEL is a sort of not an aspiration, not a will, not an adherence or enthusiasm, but something that is maybe its more like a power: to do the Lords Work. At the same time, I feel the Lord you understand, He isnt in front of me or outside of me! Thats not it, He is everywhere and He is everywhere and I am everywhere with Him. But what holds these cells together in a permanent form is that something which is at once the will and power (and something more than both) to do the Lords work. It contains something which probably is translated in peoples consciousnesses as Bliss, Ananda (I must say its an aspect of the problem I am not concerned with). Something like the intensity of a superlove as yet unmanifestits impossible to say.
0 1963-07-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Simply what they think. Otherwise, his arrival, his stay, his meditations, his departure: absolutely neutral. In other words, I noticed neither increased difficulties nor improved conditions. Things carry on in their own sweet way without any difference. the Two atmospheres mingle without anything changing.
I had decided I would study the thing very carefully, absolutely objectively, in order to be surebecause I had around me all the waves of all the impressions, well-disposed as well as ill-disposed, and I found all that whirl ridiculous. I conducted my observation in a most scientific and objective way: the whole, entire effect is purely mental. The whole whirlmental.
--
Sometimes I catch it (that must be something quite common among human beings) in a sort of hastea haste, a kind of impatience, and also, I cant say fear or anxiety, but a sense of uncertainty. the Two together: impatience to get out of the present moment to the immediately next, and at the same time uncertainty as to what that immediately next moment is going to bring. The whole thing makes a vibration of restlessnesswhats the word in French?
Febrility, agitation?
0 1963-07-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The work consists, I could say, in either removing or transforming (I am not sure which of the Two) all the bodys cells that are or have been under the influence of Falsehood (not lie but falsehood), of the state contrary to the Divine. But since probably a radical purge or transformation would have resulted in nothing but the bodys dissolution, the work goes on in stages, progressively (I am going very far back in time, to my first attacks). So the sequence is the following: first, a series of activities or visions (but those visions are always activities at the same time: both activities and visions) in the subconscious domain, showing in a very living and objective way the Falsehood that has to be removed (transformed or removed). At first, I took them as adverse attacks, but now I see they are states of falsehood to which certain elements in the physical being are linked (at the time, I thought, I am brought into contact with that because of the correspondence in me, and I worked on that level but its another way of seeing the same thing). And it produces certainly there is a dissolution there is a transformation, but a dissolution tooand that dissolution naturally brings about an extreme fatigue or a sort of exhaustion in the body; so between two of those stages of transformation, the body is given time to recover strength and energy.1 And I had noticed that those attacks always come after the observation (an observation I made these last few days) of a great increase in power, energy and force; when the body grows more and more solid, there always follows the next day or the day after, first, a series of nights I could call unpleasant (they are not, for theyre instructive), and then a terrible battle in the body. This time I was consciousnaturally, I am conscious every time, but (smiling) more so every time.
I had observed lately that the body was getting much stronger, much more solid, that it was even putting on weight (!), which is almost abnormal. Then, I had a first vision (not vision: an activity, but very clear), then another, and then a third. Last night, I was fed a subtle food, as if to tell me that I would need it because I wouldnt take any physical food2 (not that I thought about it, I simply noticed I had been fed, given certain foods). And with the visions I had the Two preceding nights, I knew that at issue were certain elements forming part of the bodys construction (psychological construction), and that they had to be eliminated. So I worked hard for their elimination. And today, the battle was waged.
But then, as I had worked hard for the elimination, the battle was quite formidablewhen it exceeds a certain measure, the heart has trouble, and then I need to rest. Thats how it happened. But it was so clear, so obvious! And the entire process was SEEN from the beginning, every single step of it, its a marvel! A marvel of consciousness, of measure, of dosage, to allow the purification and transformation to take place without disrupting the balance, so that dissolution does not occur. Its based on the capacity to endure and withstand (naturally, if the body were unable to endure, that work couldnt be done).
0 1963-08-24, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I have no idea whether the false appearance wouldnt still exist for those not ready to see the true thing. At any rate, it would be an intermediary period: those whose eyes were open would be able to see (what is called open eyes in the Scriptures), they would be able to see; and they would be able to see not through effort or seeking, but the thing would impose itself on them. While those whose eyes were not open for a time, at least, it would be that way, they wouldnt seethey would still see the old appearance. the Two may be simultaneous.
I SAW myself the way I am, and quite obviously (Mother laughs) my body seems to have been shrunk to enable me to dominate it and exceed it on all sides without difficulty! Thats my impression, something thats shrunk! The English word is very expressive (Mother laughs).
0 1963-08-31, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
These last few days, I had an opportunity to work on the proportion between the expression and the fact. Let me explain: for example, you have an experience (there are two cases where its very clear) first you have the experience, then comes the expression of that experience; and the proportion between the divine simplicity of the experience and the realizing power of the expression is what gives the measure of perfect sincerity the ratio between the Two must be perfectly true.
I saw in that almost a key to assess sincerity.
The same goes for a teaching, in the sense that you have a certain power, which acts with a view to a result on those who, naturally, are receptivea certain power intended to produce a certain result or effectand owing to the worlds condition, which is almost exclusively mental, there is a need to add words (what people call a teaching) to that power. And thats where there should be an exact proportion between the sentence and the power: the sentence shouldnt express more or less than the power, it should be an exact expression of the powersay neither too much nor too little but say exactly the appropriate words that will clo the the power (in a mentally receivable way), that will be a vehicle of the power. And the proportion between the Two gives the exact measure of the sincerity.
I dont know if I can make myself understood, but for two days I was engrossed in that work of establishing an absolutely true ratiowhich in fact can be true only in a complete simplicity and complete sincerity. I saw the power that acts in the words and the power that acts without words, and the proportion between the Two powers must be exact, entirely correct, to have a complete sincerity. You follow?
It was a very interesting worknot intellectual at all, a completely material work, down here, very, very practical. For example, what you write to someone should exactly correspond to the quality and quantity of the Powerwhich acts DIRECTLY, not through the mind. It was very interesting, a very painstaking work. And it was the keyone of the keys to perfect sincerity.
--
For a while I was shown the Two functionings to enable me to perceive the difference: how the senses function now, and how they did formerly: and it gives a fuzzy impression, but its an impression of something both very intimate and very complete (same round gesture), whereas, before, each thing was separate, divided (choppy, hard gesture), unconnected with the other, it was very superficialvery precise but very superficial, like a pinpoint. Its not at all that way any more.
And I see very well that if we let ourselves be carried along instead of having that absurd resistance of habit, if we let ourselves be carried along, there would come a sort of very (same round, global gesture) very soft thing, in the sense of smooth, very soft, very complete, very living, and with a very intimate perception of things. Along with a knowledge that becomes if there werent that mixture of the old habit, it would be really extraordinary: the perception of things not as if they were outside, but an INTIMATE perception. When someone enters the room, for instance, or when the clock is about to strike, you know it just (I cant say a second, its a thousandth of a second), just before it takes place materially; which gives you the feeling of a foreknowledge, but its not that! Its not a foreknowledge, its It belongs to the realm of sensation, but its other senses. The FOREMOST feeling you get is one of intimacy, that is to say, there is no more distance, no more difference, no more seer and thing seen; yet, there is in it what corresponds to vision, hearing, sensation, all the perceptions, taste, smell and all of that.
0 1963-09-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sujata also felt it these last few months but Ive been feeling it for a long time. I sense something lying in wait, something hanging over her and over me I dont know which of the Two. In the past I didnt often think of death, but now it comes to my mind constantly.
But what do you call death?!
0 1963-09-18, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is the same experience as that of the Two "rooms," one within the other, or the Two "rivers," now muddy and now crystal clear.
The "body-mind."
0 1963-10-03, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It was fringed with red, like little red sparks. The same white square. Afterwards, it was as though absorbed and replaced by a square of blue and green light the blue and green of the Tantrics: its like vividly colored emerald and sapphire, a powerful color. Translucent, luminous. And the Two squares became superposed the blue first, the green on top.
But before that, when the white square fringed with red entered (it took form first, you see; it seemed to take form between us), it took form and then something eased in youdid you feel a relaxation?
0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday (this is an example I give you, but in all three domains its similar), yesterday it was a question of money. The question of money, for more than twelve years, has been a problemgrowing increasingly acute because the expenses are increasing fantastically while the income is decreasing! (laughing) So the Two things together make the problem very acute. It results in things to be paid but no money, which means that the cashier (the poor cashier, it does him a lot of good from the yogic viewpoint: he has acquired a calm that he never had before! But still he is the one who has to stand the greatest tension), the cashier spends money and I cannot reimburse him. Very well. And then its not for me to run about, look for money, arrange things, discuss with people, of course, that wouldnt be proper (!), and those who do it for me have in them a rather sizable amount of tamas, which I cannot yet shake up. Anyway, yesterday they proposed something absurd to me (I dont want to go into the details, it doesnt matter), but their proposal was absurd and put me in a totally unacceptable situation. In other words, it might have brought a legal action against me, I might have been summoned before the court, anyway, all kinds of inadmissible thingsnot that I care personally, but theyre inadmissible. When they proposed their idea to me, I looked and saw it was silly; I was very quiet, when, suddenly, there came into me a Power (I told you it happens now and then) like this (massive gesture). When it comes, you feel as though you could destroydestroy everything with it you see, its too awesome for the present state of the earth. So I answered very quietly that it was unacceptable, I said why, and I returned the paper. Then something COMPELLED me to add: If I am here, it is not because of any necessity or obligation; it is not a necessity from the past, not a karma, not any obligation, any attraction, any attachment, but only, solely and absolutely because of the Lords Grace. I am here because He keeps me here, and when He no longer keeps me here, when He considers I am not to stay any longer, I wont stay. And I added (I was speaking in English), As for me (as for me [gesture upward] that is, not this [gesture to the body]), as for Me, I consider that the world isnt ready: its way of responding inwardly and outwardly, even visibly in those around me, proves that the world isnt ready something must happen for it to be ready. Or else it will take QUITE SOME TIME for it to be prepared. Its all the same to me: whether it is ready or not makes no difference. And everything could collapse, Icouldntcareless. And with what force I said that! My arm rose, my fist banged on the tablemon petit, I thought I was going to break everything!
I was watching the scene, thinking, Why the devil am I made to do this?! These people are, apparently, quite devoted, quite surrendered and intimate enough not to be afraid. (I dont know what effect it had on them, but it must have had some effect.) As soon as it was over, I started working again, looking into affairs and so on. Afterwards, once I was alone, I wondered, Why did that come into me? And in the evening, I had the solution to the situation: its here (Mother takes an envelope on the table). I didnt even look at it (Mother opens the envelope and looks at the amount of a check).
--
Something is being attempted now: there are some people who are in contact with us and are conscious; they have a possibility of action and they are trying. They have caught an idea: to bring Russia and America together so that the Two powers united will be the agents of peace on earth. Its an EXCELLENT idea. Well see whats going to happen.
Because obviously Oh, to tell the truth, I dont know. I say obviously, but its absolutely all the same to me if everything is demolished and starts againits another way of playing, thats all. But maybe without demolishing To demolish and start all over again (laughing) has already been done a few times! Maybe thats enoughif, without demolishing, men could progress But is it possible?
0 1963-11-04, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It is always said that it is desire that creates difficulties (and indeed it is so). Desire may be simply something added on to a vibration of will. It is also said that nothing happens except by the supreme Will, so how can the Two things be true at the same time and be combined? And its because this problem was being posed that I found The will (when it is the one Will, the supreme Will expressing itself) is direct, immediate, there cannot be any obstacles; so all that delays, blocks, complicates, or even brings about failure, is NECESSARILY the mixture of desire.
This can be seen for everything. Take, for example, an external field of action, in the outer world and with outer things (naturally, to say it is outer is simply to put yourself in a false position), but, for example, if in the highest consciousness, the Truth-Consciousness, you tell someone, Go (I am giving one example among millions), Go and see so-and-so, tell him this to obtain that. If the person is receptive, inwardly immobile and surrendered, he goes, sees the other person, tells him, and the thing happenswithout the SLIGHTEST complication, just like that. If the person has an active mental consciousness, doesnt have total faith and has all the mixture of ego and ignorance, he sees the difficulties, sees the problems to be resolved, sees all the complicationsnaturally, they all occur! So according to the proportion (everything is a question of proportion, always), according to the proportion, it creates complications, it takes time, the thing is delayed, or, a little worse, it is distorted, it doesnt occur exactly as it should, it is changed, diminished, distorted, or, finally, it doesnt occur at allthere are many, many degrees, but it all belongs to the domain of complications (mental complications) and desire. Whereas the other way is immediate. Examples of those cases (of all cases) are innumerable, so also are the examples of the immediate case. Then people tell you, Oh, youve worked a miracle! No miracle was worked: it should always be that way. Its because the intermediary did not add himself to the action.
0 1963-11-23, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But beware of willing the wrong way because thats no longer a will, its a whimdont confuse the Two. Will with the supreme Will.
We shouldnt hunch our shouldersit makes us grumble terribly within ourselves and its useless.
0 1963-12-14, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The way the world is now physically organized, with the difference and specialization in the forms, in sexes, encourages a kind of opposition between the Two poles, the union of which results in creation. So, naturally, each pole has enormous difficulty understanding the other (although it thinks and believes it does), especially understanding the pole I place underneath (gesture signifying the basis of the world), which is the effectively creative pole, that is to say, what is expressed by woman. She feels very well that without this (gesture above) the full understanding isnt there; but this, which is above, doesnt AT ALL understand the creative power of that which is belowit knows it in principle, but doesnt understand it. And there is a lack of adaptation, a sort of conflict, which shouldnt exist. It never existedneverbetween Sri Aurobindo and me, but I could see it didnt exist because he had adopted the attitude of complete surrender to the eternal Mother (the stage, in the creation, of complete surrender). I would see it, and it embarrassed me! It embarrassed me, I thought, But why does he think he has to do that (laughing), as if I couldnt understand! On the contrary, I thirst for the other attitude for identifying myself this way instead of that way (Mother presses her fist upward against her hand above): for identifying myself from below upward instead of from above downward. It was an aspiration, which has been there almost for eternities for the universal creative Force to identify itself with the Creator. And to identify itself not through the descent of the Creator, but through the ascent of the Force the conscious ascent. But Sri Aurobindo willed it that way, so it was that way and then I was very busy with my work. For the thirty years we lived together, it went on that way, perfectly smoothly; and I kept my aspiration quiet because I knew that it was his will. But since he left and I was obliged to do his work, so to speak, things have changed. But I didnt in the least want the Creator, because of my taking up the work, to be obliged to adapt himself to the creative Force (that wont do at all!), and my whole aspiration has been for the creative Force to consciously BECOME the Creator. Its becoming increasingly that way. And at the last meeting [with Sri Aurobindo], for a time (not the whole time, but some time), it was that way. Then I understood; it made me understand the play of all the forces in the Two elements the Two polesand how they could be joined, through what process that opposition could disappear so that the total Being might exist.
Were on the way. And its growing clearer and clearer. It will be tremendously interesting. But thats for later on.
--
Naturally, in human beings, the Two are extremely mixed up. Among all the human beings you cannot find two who are one really male and the other really female that doesnt exist. Its very, very mixed. But the goal is a totality; a totality in which each thing is in its place and plays its part, not in opposition but in perfect unionin identity. And the key to this is beginning to come.
But the difficulties are still there, and theyre very subconscious.
0 1963-12-21, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I mean it isnt something that needs the Two poles in order to exist; it doesnt go from one pole to the other or from the other to the one: its a vibration which in its purity is the same as the vibration of Love, which doesnt go from here to there or from there to here the Two poles of existence.
It exists in itself for its own delight of being. (And what I am saying spoils it a lot.)
0 1964-01-15, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is a curious transitional state in the most material consciousness, the body consciousness. A transition from the state of subjugation, of helplessness, in which one is constantly at the mercy of forces, vibrations, unexpected movements, all sorts of impulsesto the Power. The Power that asserts and realizes itself. Its the transition between the Two; and there is almost a swarm of experiences of all types, from the most mental part of that consciousness down to the darkest, most material part.
And when I want to say something, there immediately comes from all corners a swarm of things that want to be said and rush in all at the same timewhich, naturally, prevents me from speaking.
0 1964-03-11, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Four years, that means 1968. Sri Aurobindo said there would be a beginning of supramental manifestation in 67; so perhaps in 68 the Two experiences will meet. Its possible.
The photo is clear.
0 1964-03-18, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To translate I go to the place where things are crystallized and formulated. Nowadays my translations are not exactly an amalgamation, but they are under the influence of both languages: my English is a little French and my French is a little Englishits a mixture of the Two. And I see that from the standpoint of expression, its rather beneficial, for a certain subtlety comes from it.
I dont translate at all, I never try to translate: I simply go back to the place where it came from, and instead of receiving this way (gesture above the head, like scales tipping to the right for French) I receive that way (the scales tip to the left for English), and I see that it doesnt make much difference: the origin is a sort of amalgamation of the Two languages. Perhaps it could give birth to a somewhat more supple form in both languages: a little more precise in English, a little more supple in French.
I dont find our present language satisfactory. But I dont find the other thing [Franglais] satisfactory eitherit hasnt been found yet.
0 1964-03-25, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And, mind you, this manner of speaking is one minute of experience, but its NOT the total experience. For a moment you feel this way, but its not total, its partial. Its only ONE way of feeling, it isnt all. There is in the eternal consciousness something far deeper and far more inexpressible than thisfar more. This is only the first stupefaction you have when you emerge from the ordinary consciousness, but it isnt all. It isnt all. When the memory of this aphorism came back to me these last few days, I felt it was only a little glimpse you have all of a sudden and a sense of opposition between the Two states, but it isnt allit isnt all. There is something other than this.
There is something else, which is something altogether different from what we understand, BUT WHICH IS TRANSLATED INTO WHAT WE UNDERSTAND.
--
This has repeatedly been my experience lately, with a vision and a conviction, the conviction of an experience: the Two vibrations are like this (concomitant gesture indicating a superimposition and infiltration), all the timeall the time, all the time.
Maybe the sense of wonder comes when the quantity that has infiltrated is large enough to be perceptible. But I have an impressiona very acute impression that this phenomenon is going on all the time, all the time, everywhere, in a minuscule, infinitesimal way (gesture of a twinkling infiltration), and that in certain circumstances or conditions that are visible (visible to this vision: its a sort of luminous swelling I cant explain), then, the mass of infiltration is sufficient to give the impression of a miracle. But otherwise, its something going on all the time, all the time, all the time, continuously, in the world (same twinkling gesture), like an infinitesimal amount of Falsehood replaced by Light Falsehood replaced by Light constantly.
0 1964-03-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the Two poles had met.2
(silence)
0 1964-05-17, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Of course, Nature is wonderful, the sea is so beautiful, the climate delightful, but ultimately, when I close my eyes and meditate, I feel something fuller and more solid than all the degrees centigrade on a pearly sea. In reality, I spend my days waiting for my hours of japa-meditation, it is the real open sea, the peace that refreshes. It is something, and if it is nothing, its a nothing that is worth everything. Yet there is no progress of consciousness, I dont see anything, least of all youyou tell me that you know the reason, I would really like to know what it is. I cannot understand why I am so blocked (my Western atavism?). I know the Light, I see the Space, I feel the Force, there is the absolute Truth that rules everything, pacifies everything, but inside there is nothing, not even the tip of your nosewhy? I dont see Mother either, its complete blackout. Inside, there is the Light, without a doubt, but why is it all black outside?No communication between the Two. Do you make sense of it? Drat!
S.
0 1964-07-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I saw, almost simultaneously, love as people practice it, if we may say so, and feel it, and divine Love in its origin. Both were as if shown to me side by side, and not only were they side by side, but I saw also the difference (it was almost simultaneous) between the Two actions: how human action is generated and how divine action is produced or manifests. It came through a series of examples or absolutely concrete experiences, lived one after the other, as if a superior Wisdom had organized a whole set of circumstances (circumstances which in themselves were minor, unimportant) in order to give me the living example of those two things. It was such a concrete and living whole that I took some notes, very succinct and reduced to the minimum as always, and in English. All that is somewhere around, mixed up with other papers.
(the first note, found again later:)
0 1964-08-14, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I remember once (I wrote to you about it), we spent a long time, a long while, looking at what the Chinese wanted to do, and there were the Two kinds of Chinese: the Communist Chinese and the Formosan Chinese. And they were doing things: there were not only ideas, but acts, their actions could be seen. Now Ive forgotten the details, but it was really very interesting. There was a place (it was where I wanted to go, and I did go there), the place where the meeting point of those Chinese could be found I was always leading people and circumstances to a plane where a harmony is worked out.
That was more interesting than the last two nights!
0 1964-08-19, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This time, they decided to name me president. I didnt ask them anything, naturally they decided. And then, M. has withdrawn. She has written to me today to tell me, I believe I cannot do anything more in World-Union. If you put the Two things together, its rather funny: the others write to ask me to be president, and M. withdraws I cannot work for World-Union anymore.
Anyway, its a mishmashyou know, like mash for chickens.
0 1964-08-22, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I had the experience (I knew what it was, but I didnt know the consequences or how to express it), I had the experience of my body consciousness going completely out of the body (that must be what happens when one dies, mustnt it?), and for apparently for ten or fifteen minutes, I dont know, it was over, the physical world no longer existed, the body no longer existed. But I was very conscious of a movement of forces and of an action; that corporeal consciousness was even repeating its mantra, that was very interesting: it was repeating its mantra and watching the effect of the mantra on the vibrations of forces. But the consciousness left the body over there (gesture to the bathroom) and came back into it here (on the bed). I was carried.. and what happened between the Two, I dont know. But when you reenter your body (that is, when the most material part of the consciousness has left the body, when you faint or go into a state of cataleptic trance, and then reenter your body), its very painful, very painfulall the nerves hurt. So then, suddenly, I felt a lot of pain like that (it lasts two seconds, thats nothing), and then I felt that I was lying on cushions! (Laughing) My last impression was of standing over there!
Its the first time in my life that has happened. Always, whenever I fainted, I would remain conscious of what was happening to my body; often, I would even see it I would see it lying on the floor, for instance; but I would remain conscious. This is the first time.
0 1964-08-29, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its so amusing every minute when you can discern the TRUE THING from whats added on by the mental functioning, by mental creation and activity the Two things stand out so clearly! But Wisdom lets you know that it would be pointless to want to make an arbitrary purification, that circumstances should be left to unfold as they have to so your knowledge may be TRUE, not arbitraryat the appropriate time, in the appropriate conditions and with the appropriate receptivity.
One must learn how to wait.
0 1964-09-23, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The problem is made worse by the fact that the goodwill of the cells (a necessarily ignorant goodwill) doesnt know if one attitude is better than the other, if it should choose between the Two, if both should be accepted they dont know! And as it isnt mentalized or formulated or with words, its very difficult. Oh, as soon as the words are there all that has been said comes back, and its over. Its not that, its not that anymore. Even if strong sensations or a vital force come up, its not a problem anymore. The problem is only HERE, in this (Mother strikes her body).
Nights, for instance, are a long awareness, a great action, a discovery of all kinds of things, a taking stock of the situation as it is but there arent any problems! But the minute the body (I cant say wakes up because it isnt asleep: its only in a state of rest sufficiently complete for its personal difficulties not to interfere), but from time to time, what well call waking up takes place, that is to say, the purely physical consciousness comes back and the whole problem comes back instantly. Instantly the problem is there. And without your remembering it: the problem doesnt come back because you remember it, its that the problem is there, in the very cells.
0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Recently (it began yesterday), something has cleared in the atmosphere. But there is still a long way to goa long, long way. I certainly feel it very long, we must endure. Endure and endure. Thats the main impression: we must endure. And have endurance. the Two absolutely indispensable things: keep a faith that nothing can shake, not even an apparently complete negation, even if you are suffering, even if you are miserable (the body, that is), even if you are tiredendure. Hold on tight and endurehave endurance. There. With that, its all right.
Some letters describing very interesting experiences People who had been deliberately refusing to understand they have yielded. Things of that sort. Things that werent moving, that were stubbornly stuck, you felt as if they would never moveall of a sudden, pop! gone. Only what spoils everything is the sort of haste people have to get a visible result. That spoils everything. One shouldnt think about results.
0 1964-10-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its as if a fantastic amount of things were made known to me: people whom I dont know physically, things that I dont know physically. And with the clear vision of the true Consciousness behind it all: the workings of the Consciousness. Its interesting, but anyway It would be wonderful for a writer, he would have books and books to write! I even hear sentences; when things are written, I see them writtenits even more precise than in a film. And all the answers. And then the Two consciousnesses side by side: the superficial consciousness, the way it works in people, and the true Consciousness that moves it all as it would puppets.
Its interesting, obviously.
0 1964-10-30, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And Manifestation automatically implies unfolding. And this conception (because ail this is the way in which the human consciousness is able to approach things), this conception of an eternal simultaneousnessan eternal, coexistent simultaneousnessis a very clumsy and human translation of the state of nonmanifestation. Because Manifestation automatically implies unfolding: without unfolding there is no Manifestation. But human thought, even speculative thought, is so clumsy and childish; it always confuses the Two notions: the notion of unfolding and the notion of the unforeseen or unexpected; the notion of unfolding and the notion of the new creation, of something that is created and was notall this is so (Mother knocks her papers across the table). You see (laughing), my things are protesting!
Its in this problem that I have been living these past few days. And mark you, it isnt at all the speculation of a higher being or a being who belongs to other worlds: its the substance of physical life that wants to know its own inner, deeper law.
0 1965-04-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If I am given some prediction, its in a very symbolic form, or in a curious form: a form I could call analogous, meaning that I am shown analogous facts that occurred in the history of the earth (sometimes the history of the earth that isnt historical, thats prehistorical), and with a special coloration, a little more internal than the plain stark fact; there is along with it a vibration which is at the same time a mixture of thought, feeling and especially forcea force of action. It comes like that with a sort of power of projection into the future (Mother draws a trajectory going from the past event into the future), and in between the Two, there is the curve resulting from the terrestrial progress. So, basically, it would be rather interesting provided there is nothing else to be done!
But its clearly visible: for instance, a word or a sentence or a gesture or a thought or an impulse that has its vibratory point specifically somewhere [in the past], and then its whole line of consequences (same gesture of trajectory), its whole curve of consequences. The whole thing, seen at a glance (Mother depicts a screen on which a picture is suddenly frozen). The curve: such and such a thing goes brrt! over there. But the outcome (which would give a spectacular and high-sounding value producing a considerable effect) is never given to me. No, what would make a reputation of great prophet is never given to me (thats not what I am after, but its never given). Simply (same gesture of trajectory), such and such a thing will go this way, brrt! and then all this is going to happen, here, here (Mother marks various points along the trajectory); but as for the outcomesilence.
0 1965-04-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The transition between the Two appears really possible only through the entry the conscious and willed entryof a supramentalized consciousness into a body that we could call an improved physical body, in other words, the human physical body as it is now, but improved: the improvement produced, for instance, by a TRUE physical training, not in its present exaggerated form but in its true sense. Its something I have seen fairly clearly: in an evolution (physical training is developing very fast nowadays, its not even half a century since it started), in evolution, that physical training will bring an improvement, that is, a suppleness, a balance, an endurance, and a harmony; these are the four qualitiessuppleness (plasticity), balance between the various parts of the being, endurance, and harmony of the body that will make it a more supple instrument for the supramentalized consciousness.
So the transition: a conscious and willed utilization by a supramentalized consciousness of a body prepared in that way. This body must be brought to the peak of its development and of the utilization of the cells in order to be yes, consciously impregnated with the supreme forces (which is being done here [in Mother] at the moment), and this to the utmost of its capacities. And if the consciousness that inhabits that body, that animates that body, has the required qualities in sufficient amount, it should normally be able to utilize that body to the utmost of its capacity of transformation, with the result that the waste caused by the death of decomposing cells should be reduced to a minimumto what extent? Thats precisely what still belongs to the unknown.
0 1965-04-21, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When I thought about the last conversation again, it seemed to me that the gap between the Two creations, the animal and the supramental, is so huge that it doesnt make much difference whether the body is more supple and so on.
The gap isnt so huge. The gap is huge in the MODE OF CREATION, thats where there is a huge gap. Thats where it is difficult to conceive how we will switch from one to the other and how there can be intermediaries.
--
Here, the Two possibilities meet.
But for the time being, there is no question of that because although the development of physical training is extremely rapid, its still clear that it may take hundreds of years.
0 1965-06-18 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No, theres no wavering between the Two. The Chinese, the Chinese domination over the earth is it means the earth hardening, the earth growing cold like the moon. Oh, that would be dreadful.
Ah, good-bye, my children.
0 1965-07-17, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The patient had been in convulsion, the whole right side of the body twitching horribly, speech impossible. There came an easing of it all, and I remember thinking, Why is that brain signaling that body to twitch sowhy? And I took hold of Montys right hand, seated there, on the edge of his bed. And the Two right arms became like a big telephone switchboard hook-upyou know, the long cords. So, through the hook-up I called. I called to the Divine Mother, to You specifically, if I may say so, as is my wont. And this time, the You appeared, not above my head, as is usual, but above the patients head. And to that You I called three times, Mother, as you once taught me to do. That was all. Nothing more complicated than that. You were there, strategically positioned and I pronounced your Name three times. But there was a great current of Force that went through that telephone hook-up, so to speak, a great Power that came down the great long distance from the You through the little mans ailing brain and on down through his then quieting right arm and up through my long right arm to my think machine. And in that there was a deep peace and knowing. Miss Carter was seated on the other side of the bed, it so happened, at that moment, but she did not know that anything took place, even though I quietly closed my eyes for a bit. Odd, isnt it? It seems even odder as I write it. It was so normal as it took place. And it was so normal when, next morning, all trace of the tremor had vanished and all power of speech had returned to the delighted patient. And greater delight of all observers.
(11 July 1965)
0 1965-07-31, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Afterwards, we should see according to the spirit of peoples inquiries. He can start The Synthesis right awayThe Synthesis and The Life Divine are the Two most important things.
Yes, not the small distorting books.
0 1965-09-22, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And in a Parliament session (I dont know if it was a Parliament session or a cabinet meeting), they were told that the true goal of India is to re-create the countrys unity, and that the second goal is to give Tibet autonomy and independence. And that these are the Two things India wants. And that, somehow or other, they will have to be.
Now, what are they going to do? I dont know.
0 1965-09-25, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There was in fact in the body a struggle between the Two tendencies: one that was by habit subject to the old movement, and one that was trying to drop that habit, with the perception of the new way. It was it was extremely painful, difficult and absolutely grotesque all at once. And then, this body found itself to be a sort of battlefield, and that wasnt pleasant.
And the body consciousness (which is now taking form more and more clearly), even the one that is subject to the old habit, is conscious of the divine existence, I might say (the existence of the Divine and almost the divine existence), but it still has a sense of helplessness, and also, within that helplessness, of a complete surrender to the divine Will: If we arent ready, it will be like that [= the dissolution]. And there is a part that feels ready, that understands and knows how things must be and wants them that way, and the Two clash. Its not that one is for the Divine and the other against, nothing of all that old business is there any longer: there is the complete acceptance of the Divine, but the sensation of not being ready the sensation that the world isnt ready (it wasnt at all an individual affair, not at all, it was a terrestrial consciousness).
And you clearly feel in this struggle (which lasted the whole night and the whole morningyesterday, I wasnt in too brilliant a state), you clearly see, its visible that its not a question of a forceful will or its not that: the SUBSTANCE must be ready. If the substance isnt ready, a forceful, powerful action visibly causes a dissolution. And then all that has been built has to be rebuilt. This idiotic death, you see, reduces it all to nothing, and the whole work is wastedwhat goes out is what came in with a little more experience, thats all. Thats nothing.
--
The conscious perception of the Two elements (the body is becoming a representative object; not just symbolic: representative), the perception of the state of consciousness of those elements that belong to the past, to the past evolutionary movement, and of those that are open to the new method, if I may say so, is clearer and clearer; its perceptible as clearly as, more clearly than external physical things, than the external form (this distinction is physical, but it belongs to the inner construction). Outwardly, it results in fever. Its a battle. And not a battle of ill wills, its not that: its a sort of incapacity. And its not with violence that we will succeed. You know, the only thing that can triumph is this supreme Vibration of Love, but there is an incapacity to receive, and then (its a strange phenomenon), this incapacity to receive causes a sort of sifting, and its only elements that are as if watered down that can pass through the Thing in itself in its true essence cannot. If you look at it from below, you feel as if That refuses to give itself, but its not true, because when you ARE That (laughing), there is no sense of being watered down: That manifests in its plenitude. And see what happens [the sifting]!
And its clear (you can see it in very small details) that if there were direct contact, something would be as if shatteredit would cause something to be shattered. Yes, too abrupt, too sudden a change, like something thats shattered.
--
And I cant say I am asking the question because thats not true, I am not asking it, but the Two possibilities are there (gesture in suspense). Well, there is no answer either to one or to the other. At times I have the vision that its going to be the end (a very practical vision of what I want to do), that comes, but against a backdrop of complete uncertainty; and the next minute, there is the possibility of going right to the end of the transformation, with the clear vision of what must be done, but a backdrop there isnt a backdrop of the Assurance that it will BE that waynei ther in one case nor in the other. And I know this is deliberate, because its necessary for the work of the cells. If, for instance, I received from the Supreme the Order (sometimes I receive it clearly, as clearly as), if I received from Him the certitude that whatever the difficulties, whatever the appearances of the path, this body will go right to the end of the transformation, well, there would be a slackening somewhere, which would be very bad. I know that myself, I know it perfectly well. So, thats how it is: I walk on, without knowing what will happen tomorrow. Yesterday, I could have said, Yes, maybe this is the end (as it seems X3 kindly said to people who had gone to see him: he said I had six months to live, that in six months I would go[laughing] thats typical of his usual predictions), well, with yesterdays experience, I said, Its quite possible. And with that same total indifference, you know: Its quite possible. With a quotation from Sri Aurobindo saying, Nothing can alter the splendor of the Consciousness of Eternity. Thats it. And then when this state has gone and the other one comes, you say, Whatever does dying mean! What does it mean? How can you say that? And its not that the Two states alternate with (how can I explain?) oppositionsits not that at all, its almost simultaneous (Mother intertwines the fingers of her two hands), but now you see this, now you see that. And its one and the same totality of something which is the Truth, but which is still a bit cloudyit isnt fully grasped like this (gesture).
This is the normal state, but its obviously being worked out, being built, taking shape.
0 1965-10-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Sometimes, in the individual or collective evolution, there are phases when you have emerged from the grating, that is to say, you no longer believe in it, no longer believe in the truth and importance, the reality of those things, but you dont have the other thing yet, so in between the Two its austere, dull and cold. You no longer have the excitement of one thing, and not yet the joy of the other; you are in between the Two and its a little arid. But only a small, limited number of individuals have reached that stage. They are the people who say, I dont want this world. And then they go away.
But as for the other thing
0 1965-11-13, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Bringing that and keeping it. Holding it, learning to hold it. Its fantastic! And then it becomes just a question of receptivity, thats all. And the receptivity must be in proportion to the goodwill (thats what the old experience is saying for the moment, I have no proof), the receptivity must be in proportion to the goodwill or to the aspiration (but the Two are very similar), to this something that wants something else. People who are very content, very satisfied and (this is an interesting illustration) and who have realized a harmony in life (some people have realized a harmony in this life: everything appears so harmonious, so comfortable, they succeed in everything they do, everything that happens to them is), I think those still have a long way to go before they can receive.
That [vibration] has nothing, but nothing to do with that whole path, that long, long, long path one has walked to prepare oneself, and with such blows, oh! THAT (gesture like a burst of light), and all the rest no longer matters.
0 1965-12-18, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Diseases are just that. Its the same thing with the doctors illness: this tremor is the possession by an idea, its what in the conscious intelligence is expressed as the possession by an idea, a hypnosisa sort of hypnosis accompanied by a fear in matter. the Two things together: possession and fear, a sort of fearfulness. And a sense of helplessness in all that. The possession by an idea and a helplessness to reject it, and a fear, a helplessness to resist. And then a sort of fearfulness that is translated in us by, Oh, its going to be that way oh, its going to be a disease.
In the old Scriptures they used to compare that with a dogs twisted tail. And it is truly like that, its a sort of TWIST that you try to straighten out and which goes back to its shape automatically, idioticallyyou untwist it, it twists up again; you reject it, it comes again. Its extremely interesting, but its miserable. Miserable. And all illnesses are like that, all, all of them, whatever their external form. The external form is only one way of being of the SAME THINGbecause things are arranged in every possible way (there arent two identical things and everything is arranged differently), so then, some follow similar twists, and thats what doctors call such and such an illness. But if they are sincere, they will tell you, There arent two like illnesses.
0 1966-01-14, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There was this sudden death of Shastri.2 To me it was obvious. Strangely enough, I was told (long ago) that they were to meet in Russia, and when I was told that, I spontaneously answered, If he goes there, he will die. (I never knew why, but thats how it was.) Then it went out of my mind, and this time, I was told that the conference would take place, but I didnt hear or they didnt tell me (I dont know which of the Two) that it would be in Russia, and so In between, someone met Shastri about my message3 and he answered that for him it was the expression of the truth, but What can I do about that? I am a small man.4 Thats what he said. After that I kept quiet, and when I was told about the conference, I thought, We should at least get the best out of it I charged him to the full. But I charged him as if he were a powerful man. Thats dangerous!5
But I knew the time at which they were in conference, and all of a sudden, in the middle of the night, I was woken up with a start by someone calling for helpit was him.
0 1966-02-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The pure sensation has the experience of the Two vibrations [the false and the true, the twisted and the straight vibrations], but the transition from one to the other is still a mystery. Its a mystery, because it cannot be explained: neither when it goes this way (gesture to the false direction) nor when it goes that way (gesture to the true direction).
So there is something that says like Thon, Learn to BE that way [on the true side] and stay that way. But there is an impression that the stay that way must depend on knowing why one is that way or how one is that way?
0 1966-03-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday evening, after I had written that message (I wrote it in the evening, not in comfort but that was the only time I had; the light wasnt good, but anyway I did it), after I had written, I felt a strong pain here, in my temples. Ah, I said, now I know! Now and then, after having listened to lots of people and especially after having written lots of birthday cards, answers to letters there is a sort of strange heaviness in my temples (and Ive never had headaches in my life, thats not like me!), and I say to myself, Whats this new decrepitude?! Then I noticed it wasnt that: its my eyes. Its because I havent yet found the secret of how to use my eyes. As I said just before, at times I see with extraordinary precision: things seem to come towards me to show themselves its so clear that the minutest detail is perceived. Thats one extreme. The other extreme is what I have already told several times: a sort of veil. I know things, they are in my consciousness, but I see just clearly enough not to bump against them or knock them over; everything, everything seems to be behind a veil; only I know where things are, so I find them, or I dont bump against them or break them, but thats not because I see I see a picture behind a veil, as it were. Thats the other extreme. In between the Two, there are all sorts of gradations. And I am convinced its to show me that my eyes are still capable of seeing accurately the instrument is still very good, but I dont know how to use it. I dont know how to use it, because previously I used it as everyone uses his eyes, his hands, his feet, out of a sort of habit, more or less consciously I was very proud of my consciousness! ([Laughing] We are always very proud!) Very proud to have such conscious hands; in the past, for instance, I would sometimes say, I want twelve sheets of paper, then I would stop bothering about itmy hand would go and take, and there were twelve of them. That had been happening for a long, a very long time, but it would happen AT CERTAIN TIMES: when I was in the required state, that is, when there wasnt the intrusion of an arbitrary will. So all this is a field of experiment and study in very small details, absolutely insignificant in themselves, but very instructive. And it goes on all the time, twenty-four hours a day, night and day (at night its on other planes), but all this takes place in the physical, a more or less subtle physical.
This morning, there was a very amusing story. I was rinsing my eyes and mouth; I do it before daybreak, that is, with electric light. And in my bathroom there is an emergency light. Its one of the latest inventions: its connected to the power and as long as there is power, the light remains off and a battery inside gets charged; as soon as the power fails, the light turns on and the battery is discharged to keep the light on. Its very well made, they invented it for hospitals and other places where any power failure must be avoided: as soon as the power goes, the light turns on instantaneously, and when the power returns, it goes off and gets recharged for the next time. They installed it for me in the bathroom. And this morning while I was washing my teeth, poff! the light went off. I continued, naturally, since I had that emergency light. But then, I did a study. The lights in C.s room (and everywhere) were on, it was only here, in this group of rooms. That was an odd phenomenon to begin with. Then I looked, and while I looked I noticed something I hadnt taken note of all these last few days: a will to disorganize all my personal life. And causing power failures is one of the known occult methods (I dont know how its done, in fact, but that man who wrote books and came here a very long time ago, Brunton, said it was one of the tricks known to those who practice occultism: a sudden failure of the lights). There are lots of other such tricks designed to disorganize peoples lives with the idea of frightening them or announcing catastrophes to them (I have always found this very childish). But then, I saw that there was (I think I know where, here, it comes from) a will for disorganization, and I saw the path it followed (winding gesture as if Mother were going back to the source). It had begun last night, in the middle of the night: when I got up around midnight, I saw a will wanting to preoccupy me with thoughts of money! And it was insisting: the thought that everything was going wrong, and so on. I saw that in the middle of the night. I was busy with other things, but I saw that will: formations; and naturally I dealt with them as they deserved. But I saw that it went on, trying to disturb people, to make them uncomprehending, and then to turn the power off, all sorts of silly things. Its not the first time it has happenedits not always the same people because generally, when they have tried and got a good knock in return, they dont try a second time, theyve had enough! But there are others who think they are very clever and want to prove to me (laughing) that they are right and I am wrongbecause ultimately it always comes to that! So I spent half an hour this morning, before they restored the power and I resumed my usual activities, half an hour having huge fun following the thread (same winding gesture going back to the source) wherever there was mischief, and then I very kindly answered.
0 1966-04-13, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is another thing, its that in the transition between the Two consciousnesses, there is a moment when you feel you are quite stupidyou feel you cant think anymore, you cant do anything anymore, you have become useless, you have no contact with things. There is always a difficult transition then. Even now for the body, each part, when it changes (what I used to call the change of master), there is a transition when it becomes absolutely useless, you feel its finished. The first few times, you are worried; afterwards, you become used to it and keep still; then the light suddenly shines.
***
0 1966-04-23, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It seems to be going quite well. A very widespread collective response, and from the Two opposite sides: the whole Communist side is moving, and the whole financial, American side is moving. There is an effervescence.
Its sure to work, I KNOW it exists the city is already there (it has been for many, many years). Interestingly, my creation was with Sri Aurobindo in the center, then when Sri Aurobindo left, I let it all rest, I didnt budge anymore. Then it suddenly started coming again, as if to say, Now is the time, it must be done. Very well. The Muslims would say, Its fated. Its fated, its sure to exist. I dont know how much time it will take, but it seems to be going fast.
0 1966-04-27, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Because there are two ideas in conflict. Thats why. So there is hesitation between the Two standpoints.
Two standpoints: the need for renunciation and the futility of fleeing. Those are the Two ideas that cause the hesitation. But in the chronological order of things, it should first be the need for renunciation, then the discovery of the futility of fleeing, and then instead of a fleeing, there should be a return, free, without attachment. A return to life without attachment.
Apart from that, I understand: in order to write a book, one generally cannot describe more than one cycle, because theres a beginning, a development, and a culmination, a realization. Then another book, which starts from that realization and has the full experience of its futility. And then, the crowning realization: the return to life, free.
0 1966-05-22, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a very, very widespread state in all those who not who do the yoga, but for whom the yoga is done. And its done (how can I put it?) almost without their knowledgeall that puts them in a fit state to do it is, first, aspiration, and then, trust. Those are the Two things: the faith, the trust that the divine Consciousness is at work, and then the aspiration for transformation. Thats all thats needed. And the work is done. But that work implies, in fact, not a loss of equilibrium but a change of equilibrium. A change of balance. And in order to go from one equilibrium to the other, well, one must stay very calm.
But the difficulty you are referring to is something I have every minute.
People who dont know (there are many of them, almost all of them dont know) feel they are ill. But its not an illness: its a change of balance, which takes on all kinds of forms depending on each ones character and nature. So when you dont pay attention and there is a loss of balance, something happens which results in what doctors call an illness, but if I had the time to have fun and ask them questions, they would be forced to tell me that each case is differenteach case: there arent two identical cases. They say, Yes, it looks like this or it looks like that or it looks like this. And its nothing but the transition from the old millennial equilibrium to a new equilibrium which isnt yet established, and in the transition between the Two, well one must be careful, thats all. And cling very, very firmly to the higher Harmony.
***
0 1966-06-11, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Soon afterwards, the question comes up of the publication of the previous conversation, of June 8, 1966, in the appendix to the Playground Talk of April 19, 1951 fifteen years earlier. Satprem voices certain doubts, emphasizing the vast difference between the Two texts.)
We must put it in [the conversation of June 8], its very important. Very useful. People must know it.
I felt there was such a gulf between the Two.
That doesnt matter.
0 1966-10-08, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like the meeting of two curves: one curve coming from the past and another curve going towards the future, and that day is the meeting point of these two curves. So then, I saw your book as a sort of culmination of the curve coming from the past. And there is a point that isnt yet clear in your thought or your conception there (gesture above the head): its something that belongs to the ascending curve of the future. That point is where the difficulty is: the movement that belongs to the curve of the past has difficulty connecting with the movement of the future. I see it as a graph. Its not a thought: its a graph. There is a point where the Two curves havent connected.
I chose two cards. They are here. I am not showing them to you: you will have them on the 29th. I dont yet know what I will write or whether I will write anything.
But this year seems to me to be a very decisive year in your individual lifeyour LIFE, you understand (how can I explain?), the eternal life in you. The eternal life in your individuality. The difficulty seems to be in connecting the Two movements. They arent connected yet. Its very interesting. I saw the curves, they are quite pretty.
All this is going on up above. And then, whats very amusing is that when I see, I dont see like that (gesture from below upward), I see like this (gesture from above downward), and I see up above. Its a little higher than this (gesture above the head), and I see from above.
0 1966-11-03, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A proof what they want is a scientifically demonstrated proof. But in the first place, are they really referring to the soul? You understand, they are all in a terrible confusion: for them, the soul is just anything. Do they want to prove the existence of the soul, which is eternal, immortal, or the existence of an afterlife? the Two things are different. Afterlife has been scientifically proved by cases: there have been quite a few cases of people who in their present life carried on with their previous life. There was the story of that father who died, and the child of a neighboring family gave extraordinary details, things that the dead father alone knew. He alone knew them, and as soon as the child was able to move independently, that is, at the age of five or six, he started trying to lead his former life again; he would say, My children are waiting for me in that house, I must go and look after them! He was a child, yet he said, My children are waiting for me over there. And that house was where he had died. There were quite precise details that the dead father alone knew: he would say, But I put that here, why did it go? All kinds of things like that. This is a fairly recent case. There have been at least four or five recorded cases, therefore there is an afterlife. But what is it that lives after? Of course, in the case of that child, its not the soul, it has nothing to do with the soul: its beings of the Vital1 (the mentalized vital) that remained intact and, because of some special circumstance, reincarnated immediately. So their previous life was still quite fresh. The case of that child seems to me scientifically indisputable because they cant say, He is mad, or Its a hallucinationhe is a child and he speaks of his children. There have been other cases as convincing as this one (I dont remember them). But is this what they want to know? Or do they want to know whether there is a soul and whether it is immortal and In reality, they dont know anything. Its a question put by ignorant people. They should be told in the first place, Excuse me! Before asking questions, you should study the problem.
There was the story of Ford, who had sent word to Sri Aurobindo and me that he was coming here to ask us the question that tormented him: What happens after death? And he said he was ready to give his fortune to whoever could answer him. Someone had told him, Yes, Sri Aurobindo can answer you. So Ford had sent word that he was preparing to come and ask us his question. And then he died!
0 1966-11-30, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yesterday there came a letter from S.M.1 in which he said that Indira Gandhi is really relying on him in the hope of finding a way out and that things will improve a little. And he said that he hoped he would make the true spirit and knowledge triumph. Only, his health isnt good, otherwise he would have there a wonderful opportunity to do something, because she calls him every day to ask him his advice on what should be done, and he is present at all the ministers meetings. Which means that the Two things are really going together: the new movement and the apparent disorder.
Mother takes up the translation of Savitri:
0 1966-12-21, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats how it is. So then, once its objectified on paper, you can become aware of the relationship between the pressure you received and the things you wrote, which have varying qualities. When, for instance, you read me those few pages, with certain things I saw the Light behind; with others, it was like a horizontal origin or will (horizontal gesture at forehead level), and it was very pretty, very fine (you understand, I am not looking at it from the literary standpoint at all, or even the standpoint of the beauty of the form, thats not it). Its the quality of the vibration in whats written. And while you were reading to me, I felt the Two origins, and I felt a sort of conflict between what came like this (gesture from above) and what came out of habit, like that (horizontal gesture to the forehead): it was especially an old habit, something that came from the past and belonged to a mental, artistic, literary region (all that likes the form, likes certain emotions, certain expressions, all that). And it all constituted a horizontal world that exerted a pressure to be expressed, mostly out of habit, but also with a sort of will to be, a will to last. The other way was a Light falling and expressing itself quite naturallyspontaneously, effortlessly, and UNCONCERNED WITH THE EXTERNAL FORM. And that was much more direct in its expression. But of course, the distinction isnt clear-cut, its not easy to say, Oh, this comes from here (gesture to a particular level), oh, that comes from there (gesture to another level). But there is a movement above and another below.
So I think the sadhana would consist in sifting it out, or rather in developing a sensitivity such that the difference would become clear, quite perceptible, so it would no longer be the mind that chose and said, This is all right, that isnt. There would be a spontaneous adherence to what is clothed in this light from above and a rejection of what isnt. The sadhana would consist in developing this sensitivity by separating yourself from the old movement, by taking the old movement outside you.
0 1967-01-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If a certain balance is kept, that state (of prolonged trance) may be dispensed with, but then the same work which would have been done in a few weeks or a few months (I dont know) will extend over yearsyears and years. So its a question of patiencepatience isnt lacking. But its not only a question of patience; its a question of proportion: there must be a certain balance between the Two, between the pressure from outside of the external work (not external, the collective work), and the pressure on the body for its transformation. If wisdom is still there, that is, if the instrument is constantly and infallibly capable of doing exactly what is expected of it (to put it into words: the supreme Lords precise will), then the trance would not be necessary. It would only be if there is a resistance in the execution (out of ignorance).
Thats how I perceive it.
0 1967-01-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
In that way, all habits are undone. Its the same with all the functionings: blood circulation, digestion, breathingall the functions. And at the moment of transition, its not that one abruptly takes the place of the other, but there is a state of fluidity between the Two which is difficult. Its only because of that great Faith, a perfectly still, luminous, constant, immutable faith in the real existence of the supreme Lordin the SOLE real existence of the Supreme that everything goes on apparently as it is.
There are as if great waves of all the ordinary movements, ordinary ways of being, ordinary habits, which are pushed back and which come back again, and try to engulf and are pushed back again. And I can see that for years the body and the whole body consciousness used to rush back into the old way to seek safety, as a measure of safety, in order to elude; but now, the body has been persuaded not to do it any more and on the contrary to accept, Well, if its dissolution, let it be dissolution. But it accepts what will be.
0 1967-02-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Wide like this, luminous, mauve. And it was in front of you, you were seated between the Two wings. It was for you. Has anything special happened?
(Mother resumes her meditation)
0 1967-02-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thon, for his part, insisted very much on adverse forces, while Sri Aurobindo didnt talk about them. So when I came here I asked him, But do hostile beings and adverse forces exist? He said to me, Yes, they exist, but in order to master them its easier to regard them as being outside, rather than inside as a part of your nature. He insisted on the One: everything is the One distorted to a greater or lesser extent, even the adverse forces. What we call adverse forces are, at bottom, distortions of consciousness. When those distortions predominate in a being, that is to say, when his nature obeys distorted influences and no longer responds to the divine influence, we may call it a hostile being (they do exist, God knows!). But here in India, they have insisted above all on the notion of Oneness. Of course, at the origin of the worlds a separation took place, but its mainly the Tantrics who have insisted on that; they say that in order to re-form Godhead, the Two poles must be reunited. All this is words, a manner of speaking that fills the gaps and complements each other. And depending on the individuals, the times and countries, there were manners of speaking more or less pure, some closer than others. But all said and done We could say that the Lord enjoys narrating Himself in all possible ways.
And when you are on the very lowest rung of the ladder of consciousness, those manners of speaking become increasingly concrete, absolute, hard, and exclusive of all that isnt themselves: those are religions. Oh, by the way, it seems the Pope was approached about Auroville and he asked if there would be a Catholic church! They put the question to me. I said, No. No churches, no temples.
0 1967-04-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So the other day (the day before I saw you), it came at the time of my experiences, that is, very early morning (the time of my lived experiences), and it was like that, with that same sense of inadequacy. Then I entered a certain state in which that remained quite luminous and clear, but at the same timeat the same time, simultaneously there came the perception (how can I put it?) of the original Vibration, as it were, in all the splendour of its all-powerful Light, and the Two things that and Thatwere simultaneously translated on the level of expression, without opposition, both together like this (Mother clasps her two hands, interlacing her fingers), tightly joined, in an identical Light: every instantevery instantits like a pulsation of that Force (it is: creative Force-Light-Power, contained in the global Vibration of Love); with every pulsation, a complete re-creation.1
When the Two things are like this (same gesture) and you live in that Consciousness, then there is a sense of absolute Freedom: that nothing is impossible.
It lasted for a few minutes perhaps, complete; then it began to be objectified, but at first it simply was that IS, that IS. Afterwards it began being objectified, that is to say, to be a witness of That at the same time as one is thata slight descent. But at that moment, while it was there, it was THAT.
0 1967-04-05, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Between the Two there is nothing much to choose from, they are equally bad.
Sri Aurobindo has told us that this was a fundamental mistake which accounts for the weakness and degradation of India. Buddhism, Jainism, Illusionism were sufficient to sap all energy out of the country.
0 1967-04-27, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I told you about that experience (which has been growing increasingly concrete and constant) of the Vibration of Harmony (a higher harmony expressing the essential Consciousness in its aspect of love and harmony and, as it draws nearer to the manifestation, of order and organization), and of the nearly constant and general vibration of disorder, disharmony, conflictin reality, Matters resistance to this Action. the Two vibrations are like this (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand between those of the left), as if they interpenetrated each other and a simple movement of consciousness sent you to one side or the other, or rather, the aspiration, the will for realization, put you into contact with the Vibration of Harmony, and the SLIGHTEST slackening made you lapse into the other. It has become constant. And then, on the 24th, right from morning there was a constant aspiration, a constant will for the triumph of the Vibration of Harmony. Then I sat down at my table as I always do, about five or ten minutes before it began. And instantly, with a puissancea puissance capable of crushing an elephantthis Vibration of Harmony came down like that, massive to the point that the body lost the sense of its existence altogether: it became That, it was conscious of nothing but That. And the first quarter of an hour literally flashed by in a second. Then, there were three people in the room; one of the three, or maybe all three, felt a malaise (nothing surprising!), and that woke me up: I saw the light (I burn a candle on my table) and I saw the time, but it wasnt me something saw. Then there was a sort of pacifying action on the place, and thengone again. And one second later, the call of the end!1
Its the first time that has happened to my body. It always used to remain conscious. Sri Aurobindo, too, told me the same thing, that he never, ever, had samadhi in his body. Neither did I: I always, always, always used to remain conscious. While that only the Force remained, there was nothing left but the Force at work: there was a concentration here, a concentration on the whole country, and a concentration on the whole earth. And all that was conscious, like that (vast gesture above the head), at work. But something massive, as powerful as an elephantenough to crush you.
0 1967-04-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is a very active influence from Sri Aurobindo, and then this constant work (of the Two vibrations): even during the visits, when people come whom I dont know, it goes on. Its like a sort of decanting.
***
0 1967-05-03, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So I thought there may be You know, sometimes theres a very small gap (we have many layers of consciousness that interpenetrate like that), if there is just a gap, a lacuna, a void between the Two, it is enough to not know. Thats what Thon explained to me: All your states of being are there in the fourth dimension, one inside the other; what you lack is a very small level. Its nothing, you know, in your consciousness you dont notice it, but in its construction something is undeveloped, and so whats on the other side cant come through; its lost between this and that. Its lost. So I asked him, What can be done? He told me, You must develop it. And I did the experiment (he told me and I did it). And indeed I had a nervous subdegree (he used to call the vital the nervous), a nervous subdegree that wasnt developed, not sufficiently conscious. And for a year, day after day after day, a concentration to develop it, applying the consciousness, applying the consciousness absolutely no result. For at leastat leastsix months continuously, a concentration every day; I kept an hour for thatabsolutely no result.
Only, I didnt doubt. I simply thought, How very stupid of me, I dont know how to do it I was living in Paris; come summer, I left on holidays. I went to some friends who had a property by the sea. There was a small wood, large meadows, it was pretty. And after lunch, I go and lie down on the grass and all of a sudden, everythingfrom the air, the earth, the water, from everywhereeverything came. Everything, but everything I wanted to have came like that. Suddenly. Like that, effortlessly. The result of six months of work.
--
I dont know if your mind is critical or if To make myself clear, I mean whether your critical mind OR your faith, which of the Two is stronger I hope its the faith. So to the faith (not to the critical mind, I dont speak to it), to the faith I say that since the 23rd weve been working hard. And I have asked a great deal that you may, tomorrow, be put into contact with that higher light, that you may have the bedazzlement of the vision of the Light.
If you have faith, you will have it. If the critical mind is stronger, it will be slightly delayed, maybe.
0 1967-05-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A time may come when well have to tell Sri Aurobindos vision and how the world has evolved since he spoke about it (that would be very interesting). For that wed have to find again everything he said on the different subjects. From the religious point of view, I have been thinking about it for a long time. Those are the Two things that cant be touched without instantly arousing human passions, and there, peoples vision is quite narrow, limited, so that they no longer understand anything. Politics and religion, it would be better to wait a little. In ten years, perhaps. It could be, things are going fast. In ten years, maybe well be able to see and say a little something. In any case, its better to put this letter aside. (Laughing) Its not the time to fling stones at them!
***
0 1967-06-07, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It wasnt perfect, it was a stopgap, but anyway he would have done. But now Among the young people whom I dont know? What is needed is power combined with that breadth of mind capable of understanding Sri Aurobindos inspiration and transmitting it; and along with that, vital power. the Two things together.
And its not something for tomorrow: its for right now, thats the problem, because the danger is there.
0 1967-06-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then the body suddenly remembered (that was rather interesting; its more recent, it was yesterday or the day before), the body suddenly remembered that it had once been brought back to life. It said, But you knew at that time, you knew since you brought me back to life.4 Then I recollected what I used to know (and had stopped knowing because the knowledge was quite incompleteit was entirely external and lacked the higher knowledge), I recollected the experience, and the Two things came together (the old knowledge and the new). Now, I said, this is interesting!
You know, the story of the soul leaving the body, is childishness! Because I had that experience too, of leaving (not the soul! Its entirely independent, always and in everyone), of leaving the psychic being, the individual psychic being. When I left here in 1915, I left my psychic being here deliberately. I left it here, I didnt take it with me. Consequently, the body can live without the psychic being (it was rather sick, by the way, but that wasnt the reasonits again the taste for drama! Oh, always the taste for drama!).
--
If, for this wear and tear, this deterioration (which comes from the Inconscient and is the result of the RESISTANCE of the Inconscient), if for this we can substitute the aspiration for progress and transformation (not with words the vibration) That experience has been given to me several times. For example, suppose there is something which goes wrong, there is a pain somewhere, something disorganized that no longer works properly; if there is the vision and conception in the faith (faith and consecration to the Supreme) that its deliberate, that the Supreme has allowed it to be (how can I express it? All words are meaningless), has allowed or willed it, or wanted it to be, because to Him it seems the best way to transform the thing, to have it make the necessary progress, if the cells that are somewhat disorganized and sick, as they say, are able to feel this then straight away it takes a marvellous turn for the betterimmediately, in five minutes, ten minutes. I could give concrete, precise examples, with all the details. So that means bringing the Two extremes into contact, we could say. And if that can become the normal life of the elements which make up this outer form, then there is no reason why No, there is no need to die, no need whatsoever. There comes a point when death loses all meaning.
And one learns in the smallest detail, in the little cell or the faint sensation (and when it comes down to feelings, there is something which is the embryo of thoughtoh, then), the taste for drama. Ah, then everything is explained.
0 1967-06-21, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Muslims and Israelites represent the Two religions in which faith in God is the most extreme. Only, the Israelites faith is in an impersonal God, while the Muslims faith is in a personal God.
Their enmity perhaps exists only because they are neighbours!
0 1967-07-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The day the child was born, there came a telegram from America (dating from the day before) announcing the death of Paul Richard. the Two things came together. I was surprised. I must admit I said, Well, well! Because Paul Richard (unless he fell into complete stupor after I left him, I dont know!), I had given him much occult knowledge, including the ability to leave his body and enter another. So Its not impossible.
And for some time (for about a week), Id been seeing his thought coming here and hovering about, like that. That is to say the news of his death was no surprise to me. But what I found interesting was this: the coincidence of the telegram and the birth.
0 1967-07-22, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Wait, theres something else again. Oh, poor K., he held examinations (theyre out of their minds with their exams!), he held examinations on a text or a subject he had dictated to the students in his class. In other words, they had the answer quite ready. Two of the boys (one of whom K. finds very intelligen the is, moreover and has a liking for, while he doesnt like the other) were late, and K. asked the boy he doesnt like to bring to him at home the result of their work. He brought it. K. read it, and to one of the questions, the Two boys answers were not quite identical but extremely similar. It was precisely the subject K. had dictated to them, so it was natural enough that the answers should be similar. K. felt right away that the boy had copied from the other, and told him so! The boy lost his temper and spoke to him rather rudely. So K. writes to tell me the whole story in his own way, and the boy writes to tell me the whole story, in his own way, moreover expressing regret that he was rude to his teacher. But K. remains convinced that he copied. So, a flood of letters Finally I wrote to K., Send me the Two texts, I will see (not see with my eyes, but like that, feeling the thing). The boy did NOT copy. But to me, its far worse, because it means K. made a mental formation with wordswords put in a certain order and stuffed it into their brains. And they repeat it parrot fashionnaturally, it bears an extraordinary similarity to his teaching. Finally, K. told me, If I accept that the boy didnt copy, I am obliged to give him a very good mark, which I cant do! (Mother laughs) And he asks me, What should I do? I replied yesterday evening: There is a very simple way out: cancel the exam. Take all the papers, tie them into a bundle, put them away in your cupboard, and pretend it never existed and in future, no more exams! And at the end of the year, when you have to give marks to the students, well, instead of using such an artificial method, you will be obliged to observe attentively, follow the childs inner development, have a deeper contact with him (Mother laughs mockingly), and know if he has really understood or not! Then you will be able to give marks instead of basing yourself on the parrot-like repetition of something they have learned without understanding. And I sent that. So now, theyre in a fix! (Mother laughs) I find it so funny, its very amusing!
They had to hold a teachers meeting to face up to my answer! (Mother laughs) I upset the whole School!
0 1967-07-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Prakriti-Purusha: the Two eternal principles, feminine and masculine, which can be translated as the Becoming and the Being, Nature and Soul, Force and Consciousness....
***
0 1967-08-02, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The subtle physical seems to be more and more transformed. There is still a mystery between the Two. A mystery. They are coexistent (the physical and the subtle physical bodies), and yet (gesture of a lack of connection), the subtle physical doesnt appear to have an influence on this (the body).
Something Something to be found something.
0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Both. There would be a difference. The ignorance and obscurity present in the world are what gives divine Action a distorted appearance; and naturally, that must tend to disappear. But it is also true that there is a way of looking at things which you could say, which gives their appearance another meaning the Two are there, like this (intertwined gesture).
(silence)
--
It is a double thing that complements one another (same intertwined gesture), and with a reciprocal action: as the Manifestation becomes more conscious of itself, its expression becomes more perfect, and also truer. the Two movements go together.
(silence)
0 1967-08-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And its character is such that if you kept the consciousness of it when you woke up, youd look a little mad. I had that experience two days ago, and it taught me a lot I looked, studied and studied until I had understood. It was during the afternoon rest (I dont sleep at all in the afternoon, but just enter the inner consciousness), and I had decided beforeh and that I would wake up, that is, get up, at such and such a time. When the time came, I was still very much in my action and it went on, the state of consciousness went on with open eyes; and in that state of consciousness there was (I cant say I because its not the same I, you understand; at such times I am many people), but the I of that moment was in the habit (not here materially but up there) of wearing a gold watch (gesture to the wrist) and had forgotten to put that watch on; and looked and noticed it: Ah, I forgot to put my watch on, whats happened to it? Why did I forget? Like that. So then, when I woke up (I dont wear any watch here, as you know), when I came back, the Two consciousnesses were simultaneous, and I said aloud, Where is my watch? I forgot to put my watch on. And its only when I had said that (laughing) that I realized! So it left me thinking, I studied carefully, looked carefully, and clearly saw that at that moment the Two consciousnesses were absolutely (Mother closely superposes her two hands), but absolutely simultaneous.
Its very interesting. Oh, all kinds of problems have been solved with that experience. For instance, the problem of many people who are called mad, and who are simply in that subtle consciousness (same superposed gesture): at certain times it prevails, which makes them say things that are meaningless here but have a very clear meaning over there, and so the consciousness is like this (superposed gesture, almost merged). That explains many cases of so-called madness. Certain cases of apparent insincerity are also like that, because the consciousness sees clearly in that region, and that region is so close that you can give things the same names (they seem to have the same shapes or very similar ones), but its not what is conventionally called here tangible reality: materially, outwardly, things arent exactly like that. And so, there are cases of so-called insincerity that are simply too close a mingling of the Two consciousness estoo close for an active discernment.
Oh, a whole region has been clarified, and not only clarified but with the key to the cure or the transformation. From the psychological, internal point of view, it has explained a great deal of thingsa great deal. It brings down considerably the number of cases of real mental derangement and cases of real lies, that is, the cases when one deliberately and consciously says the contrary of what is that must not be as frequent as we think. Many people say incorrect things like that (floating gesture), but they have perceptions in another world than the purely material world, with too close a mingling and without sufficient discernment to be aware of the mingling. Sri Aurobindo used to say that real bad will, real hostility and real falsehood are fairly rare cases (real in the sense of absolute in themselves, and conscious, deliberatedeliberate, absolute, conscious); thats rare. And that, he said, is what is described as hostile beings. But all the rest is a sort of illusion of the consciousness, consciousnesses that interfere with one another (Mother intertwines the fingers of her two hands in a to and fro movement), but without a precise discernment between the different consciousnesses, which are like this (same gesture), intermingled, each going in and out of the other.
0 1967-09-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A head as big as this He was smiling, and showing us both something that was the symbolic image of these Talks. It was very interesting! His head was big like this (about fifty centimetres), wholly luminous with that supramental light which is its golden, but with red in itnot red: pink, but its inexpressible. Its almost like a flame, but not dazzling; and it gives the sense of a forcea really all-powerful force. He was there like this (gesture between Mother and Satprem), between the Two of us, with his hand outstretched (it was all the same colour), and in his hand was a cube. And that cube was all those Talks. So he showed the cube, which was of a transparent light (how can I put it?) a steady transparent lightnot still, but steady. And there were kinds of veins in it: blue veins, silvery veins It was a cube, you see, a perfect cube, but it was all moving about: blue, silvery, red veins, and sometimes too, a small dark line. And he was showing it as if to say, Here is how it is. The whole thing was a cube of colourless, transparent lightpurely transparent and purely luminous; and there were kinds of currents passing through it: sometimes in one corner (but it was shifting about, not still), and it was now dark blue (not dark, but bluereally blue), now silvery, now white, and in places, from time to time, here or there (gesture to various points), there was in a corner or at an edge (laughing), a small black line!
He held it out in his hand and laughed!
0 1967-09-20, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The opposition between the Two things is becoming more pronounced every minute: one moment everything is divine, the next moment everything is detestableyet its the same thing.
Since the 15th of August, since that experience at the balcony,1 it has become very clear.
0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
It began with the perception of the remaining difference between how things were and how they should be, then that perception disappeared and there only remained that. Something (how can I explain?) The English word smooth is the most expressive; everything is done smoothly, everything without exception: bathing, brushing ones teeth, washing ones face, everything (eating, since long has been worked on in order for it to be done in the true way). It always begins with this sort of (Mother opens her hands) surrender (I dont know the right word, its neither abdication nor offering but between the Two; I dont know, there is no French word for it), the surrender of the WAY in which we do things: not of the thing in itself, which is quite unimportant (in that state there is no big and small, no important and unimportant). And its something so (even gesture) uniform in its multiplicity, there is nothing that clashes or grates or causes difficulties anymore or (all those words express things so crudely): its something that moves forward, on and on in a movement so (same even gesture) the nearest word is smooth, that is, without resistance. I dont know. And its not an intensity of delight, its not that: that also is so even, so regular (same even gesture), but not uniform: its innumerable. And EVERYTHING is like that (same gesture), in one same rhythm (the word rhythm is violent). Its not uniformity, but something so even, and which feels so sweet, you know, and with a TREMENDOUS power in the smallest things.
For several days there was (I told you the other day) the vision of cruelty in human beings, and a very active work to make it disappear from the manifestation. Thats part of the general work, with such a concrete power (Mother clenches her fist) for it to disappear. It began with visions of horrors (almost memories), which were seenmore than seen, you understand: things that aroused that reprobation, horror. Then it organizes itself in its totality and the whole thing was taken up like that (Mother opens her arms), all those movements in time (time and space merge into something an immensityimmensity, infinitude, and, I might say, multiplicity, but the words are poor), anyway it was a totality taken up in the consciousnessa totality of ways of being and vibrationsand as if presented to the Supreme Consciousness so it may be transformed, so it may cease to exist.
--
So, between the moment when you act like everyone and the moment when you actwhen its the Lord that acts, between the Two, theres a little transition: you no longer quite know this, and dont yet quite know that, so this poor body has moments of uncertainty and awkwardness. But its learning its lesson very fast.
Really interesting.
0 1967-10-04, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
He is going to see Pavitra this morning, and F. has seen him twice. He has come here while travelling around India, and he seems to like the place very much. Here is his face (Mother shows a photo). Is this whom you met? All right. He has written two letters, one to me and one to the Prior of his monastery, which he sends for me to read. the Two letters together are rather interesting (Mother gives Satprem the first letter):
Mother,
--
Thats what I said to T. (I dont think she understood), I told her that there isnt so much difference between what men call life and what they call death; the difference is very small, and grows still smaller when you go into the problem in depth and in all the details. One always make a clean cut between the Twoits quite stupid: some living are already half dead, and many dead are VERY alive.
Mother is referring to Alalouf. See Plante No35, July-August 1967.
0 1967-10-11, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But thats what was so interesting this morning. Once these divine egos have abdicated, and depending on the extent of that abdication, it will mean an EXTRAORDINARY transformation in the creation. It was like a vision being worked out slowly (Mother closes her eyes), almost with images, as if you saw the entire earth (gesture like a hall) and the image of Durga (gesture enveloping the earth), and the Two together, it was quite lovely.
The earth in her arms
0 1967-10-14, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And since how many years? Since something like 1915, I feltconstantly felt I was acting on the Command: the Command from above. The personal impulsion had disappeared. Since as long as that, 1915, and in that condition, there has been a whole evolution and transformation. And now, when I look back, not only all I used to do, but the way of looking at things, especially the way of looking at things [seems childish to me]. The reaction was already like this (wide-open, even gesture), because great care had been taken to correct any ignorant reaction; the reaction was already very much like this (same wide open gesture), but it was VOLUNTARILY so, not spontaneously so. Thats the great difference. You understand, that sort of universal equality like this (same gesture) was voluntary, it was the effect of a constant vigilance and a constant will. Now also the vigilance is constant, but its replaced by the vigilance and will to be constantly like this (Mother turns the Two palms of her hands upward, like a bowl and forming an upside-down triangle at the level of her forehead), all the time like this inwardly, turned inward, as though each cell were turned inward, towards its centre of light thats how it is. And there is still a vigilance not to forget, not to flagall the cells turned inward towards That. So all that outward play, oh, how childish it all looks! And now I do things that are far more childish, lots of little things that are, to the ordinary human outlook, totally useless and quite childish but all that isnt the same thing its (a vast, supple, slow gesture) like the waves and rhythm of a divine Harmony expressing itself.
I might put it like this: at the time of this declaration (of 1954), I was still taking things seriously. At the time of the classes, when I spoke, I was taking all those things seriously.
0 1967-10-19, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The body itself is learning that every time it thinks of itself, theres a small catastrophenot catastrophe, but I mean on the bodys scale: a cellular catastrophe every time there is even a slight turning in on itself. It must forget itself completely, forget itself, and most importantly, it must not try to find support, comfort, understanding, help or anything of the sort (horizontal gesture all around)only there (gesture with palms open upward and the Two hands forming a kind of upside down triangle): the only support is the Divine. The only support. The only help, the only responsibility. All the rest. There isnt one thing coming from or towards a human being that isnt mixed; and the moment its mixed, it means conflict.
This is a time of extremes, even extremes in the downright material. Did I tell you both the other day that I had received the first flower of a plant which visibly was supramental powera flower like this (gesture), a hibiscus? And yesterday there was the first flower of another plant, also a hibiscus, this big, snow-white, with such a colour at the centre! An indefinable colour, it cant be described. Its golden pink, but so beautiful that you wonder how such colours can be physical. A flower this big (gesture, about fifteen centimetres), the first flower was yesterday. And that was VISIBLY (it expressed itself, you know) the Victory of Love, the Power of Love. Its as if all this physical Nature were, oh, like this (gesture of intense aspiration), tryingshe tries, and there is a Response. They are blessed not to have a mind.
0 1967-11-08, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, a layer as thin as a sheet of paper, something undeveloped suffices to make the consciousness forget when it goes from here to there (gesture between the Two). At that point, it forgets.
But the effects, the results, are thereone has them: it comes out from within. Its not that one is cut off, its only the active consciousness, the active remembrance thats not there.
0 1967-11-15, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, not a day passes without the observation that, not a dose, but a tiny little drop, an infinitesimal drop of That can cure you in a minute (it can, it CURES you, its not that it can), that you are constantly in precarious balance and the slightest faltering means disorder and the end, while just a drop of That and it becomes light and progress. the Two extremes. the Two extremes side by side.
Its something one observes at least several times a day.
0 1967-11-29, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The memories you are referring to, those mentioned in the newspapers, are the memories of the vital being, when exceptionally it has come out of a body in order to enter another. That happens, though not frequently. The memories I am referring to are those of the psychic being, and one is conscious of them only when one is in conscious relationship with ones psychic being. There is no contradiction between the Two things.
***
--
Which of the Two is more familiar to you?
This one, No. 14.
--
But the strange thing was that this time, on the 24th, when I went to the balcony, it was someone (and that happens to me now and then, more and more frequently) someone looking on from a sort of plane of eternity, with, mingled in it, a great benevolence (something like benevolence, I dont know how to express it), but with an absolute calm, almost indifference, and the Two are together looking on like that (Mother draws waves far away below), as though it were seen from far away, far above, far (how should I put it?) seen from such an eternal vision. That was what my body felt when I went out for the balcony. So the body said, But I have to aspire, there must be an aspiration for the Force to descend on all these people! And That was like that (sovereign gesture above), oh, so benevolent, but with a sort of indifference the indifference of eternity, I dont know how to explain it. And the body feels it all as something making use of it.
Thats why I find these photos interesting, its to objectify the state.
0 1967-12-06, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, it was on the following page (because I thought, This man will wonder why I put total and integral when the Two words seem to mean the same thing). So I gave him the explanation:
Total means VERTICALLY in all the states of being from the most material to the most subtle. Integral means HORIZONTALLY in all the various and often contradictory parts that make up the outer being (physical, vital and mental).
--
There are those who found this, the vertical ascent to the heights, and who isolated themselves from the world (they werent able to do that completely because they didnt have the knowledge, but they tried). Thats not the solution. Then there are those who want to help, the generous ones who are like this (gesture of horizontal expansion), and who catch everything, even the mental illnesses of all the people around them. The truth is the Two together: this, the passive, receptive state (vertical gesture), and that, the active state of action and radiating influence (horizontal gesture). And the body has become wholly conscious of the dual movement and is working to realize it in detail.
A great problem has been solved.
0 1967-12-27, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At the very bottom of the thing, two tendencies or two conceptions are confronting each other. The first says, Its badly done: lets destroy it and well begin again, from top to bottom. The other says, Its not the way it should be: lets transform it. These are the Two things opposing each other: the effort for progress and transformation, or the brutal and stupid method of breaking everything and starting all over again, so that it goes on endlessly.
It boils down to the fight between Death and Life; progressive life, more and more divine, and Death, which systematically abolishes all that isnt divine. Because only what is divine escapes it.
0 1968-01-12, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For the little one no. I dont know if I told you about the little one: I hadnt seen anything, hadnt foreseen anything, above all hadnt formed anything, I was simply looking at these two [the childs father and mother]; she hadnt yet got her divorce, anyway they were living on the fringe of society; so I thought the best was to have the child born in Auroville, where there is full freedom. That was all. It began there and ended there. I never thought it would be an extraordinary being, nothing of the sortjust a child. But then, the evening before the child was born (he was born around one in the morning, I think), the evening before, I got a telegram from America announcing Paul Richards death. Now, I dont know what became of him, but I had taught him occultism: he knew occultism, he knew how to enter another body. And I also knew (through other people) that for a long time he had had a sort of ambition to come back here. So the Two things together made me Well, I said, this is surprising! You understand, just enough time to go out of his body normally and enter another normally. I didnt say anything, but it was Amrita who brought me the telegram; we looked at each other, and I said, Well, well! Thats all. The next day, the whole Ashram knew that Paul Richard had reincarnated in R.! Someone even wrote to me, I hear you have reincarnated Richard Oh, I said, enough, enough! (Mother laughs) There.
So the result is Paul Richard had a quite unhealthy sexual side, not at all healthy, far from it. He had much mental knowledge (a great deal, a very strong intelligence), but no spiritual life. So he wasnt an exceptional beingwhats happening to him is what must happen.
--
The day Satprem wrote this letter, Mother saw him as if seated between the Two violet wings of a V of victory (see Agenda 8 of February 4, 1967), See in Addendum the text of this letter.
This child has already been mentioned in relation with Paul Richard's "reincarnation."
0 1968-01-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This morning again, for an hour I lived in a certain state of consciousness, a certain vision of the world, it was extremely interesting because it was wholly new, but to tell it all in detail. Anyway Ill let the Two of you [Satprem and Nolini] judge, its for you to decide, its the same to me!
***
0 1968-02-03, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its like floating in water. Thats the impression: the Divine Consciousness is everywhere, very strongvery strongpowerful, and the body is as if bathed in it; and the impression is of something which is still a bit tough thats it, a bit tough, somewhat like bark, a bit tough but beginning to be supple, beginning to have that suppleness, that plasticity. And the Two things are like that, closely mingled. And this body, its state of consciousness, its state of being, its way of being, is like that (Mother resumes reading her note):
It does its best to be translucent and transparent and not to obstruct or distort this Consciousness in its action.
0 1968-02-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The ascending triangle is the creations aspiration; the descending triangle is the Divines response. And the junction of the Two makes the square of the manifestation. It was there, in front of you, very clearly written.
It corresponds to your inner state. (Laughing) Its good!
0 1968-03-16, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This morning, there was an experience; it seemed an extraordinary revelation, and its something that was always known. So you mentalize it the moment you mentalize it, it becomes clear, but thats no longer it! You see, we say this creation is the creation of equilibrium,2 and that in fact it is mental error which makes us want to choose one thing and reject another that all things must be together: what we call good, what we call evil, what we call right and what we call wrong, what we find pleasant and what we find unpleasantall that must be together. And this morning, there was the discovery that through Separationthis Separation which has been described in all kinds of different ways, sometimes pictorially, sometimes simply in an abstract way, sometimes philosophically, sometimes all that is just explanations, but there is something, which probably is simply Objectification (Mother gestures as if to push the universe forward, out of the Nonmanifest) But thats still one way to explain. This so-called Separation, what is it exactly? We dont know (or perhaps we do, after all). It in fact created (to put it in colors) black and white, night and day (thats already more mixed but black and white too are mixed), its the tendency to create two poles: the pleasant or good thing, and the unpleasant or bad one. And as soon as you want to return to the Origin, the Two tend to merge together again. And it is in perfect equilibrium, that is, where no division is possible anymore and the one has no influence over the other, where the Two have become one again, its there that lies this famous Perfection which we are trying to rediscover.
Rejection of the one and acceptance of the other is childishness. Its ignorance. All mental translations, like that of an Evil eternally evil, giving birth to the idea of hell, or that of a Good eternally good all that, all of it is childishness.
--
These last few days, seen again in the present imperfect consciousness, there repeatedly came (but its all methodical and organized by an overall organization infinitely superior to anything we can imagine) a state which is the state causing a break in the equilibrium, that is, the dissolution of the formwhats usually called death. And that state went up to the extreme limit, like a demonstration, with at the same time the state (not a perception the state) that prevents the break in the equilibrium and allows progress to go on without break. The result, in the body consciousness, is the simultaneous perception (so to speak simultaneous) of what we might describe as the extreme anguish of dissolution (though its not quite that, but anyway) and the extreme Ananda of union the Two simultaneously.
So if you translate it into ordinary words: the extreme fragility (more than fragility) of the form, and the eternity of the form.
And the Truth is not just the union, but the fusion, the identification of the Two.
When you mentalize it, it becomes clear for everyone but it loses its essential quality, the something that cannot be mentalized.
Its the awareness of the Two states that must be simultaneous?
Not divided. Its the union of the Two states that constitutes the true consciousness; the union of the Two (union still implies division), the identification of the Two states is what constitutes the true consciousness. Then you get the sensation that its this consciousness which is the supreme Power. You understand, Power is limited by oppositions and negations: the most powerful power is the one that dominates the most but thats a complete imperfection! There is an all-powerful Power made up of the fusion of the Two thats the absolute Power. And if That were realized physically probably it would be the end of the problem.
In fact, during the few hours I lived in that state this morning, there was the impression of having mastered everything and understood everythingunderstood, I mean this sort of understanding that constitutes absolute power. But naturally, it cant be expressed.
0 1968-04-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One must choose between getting drunk and living in Auroville, the Two are incompatible.
Its not an innocent drunkenness, I mean it results in acts of violence, it verges on madness.
--
One must choose between living in falsehood and living in Auroville, the Two are incompatible.
May it be true!
--
But of course! I understand that very well! I see it so clearly, in such a universal way. You see, a sentence like this (Mother shows her note) ought to be said to only one individual, that is, Its like this FOR YOUyou must choose between overcoming your weakness or habit and living in Auroville, the Two cant go together. But then, it becomes a purely individual question; to another you may well not need to say it.
Thats why the most general formula is to say that any self-forgetfulness is contrary to life in Auroville. One doesnt go to Auroville to forget, or to forget oneselfany self-forgetfulness, in any form.
0 1968-04-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The combination of the need to hoard and the need to spend (both of them ignorant and blind), the Two combined can make for a clear vision and a utilization as useful as possible. Thats good.
So then, there slowly, slowly comes the possibility of putting it into practice.
0 1968-04-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mothers answer:) The opposition between spirituality and material life, the division between the Two has no sense for me as, in truth, life and the spirit are ONE and it is in and by physical work that the highest spirit must be manifested.
I got today a letter from a Swedish lady, I think (Swedish or Norwegian, I dont know), who bought a crucifixion. A HUGE paintinghuge, I forget its size, but its fantastic, something like thirty feet high. She asks me what she should do with it! She wants to send it to me. So Ive told her (she paid a good sum for it, but shes a very rich woman; only she wanted to make a gift of it to me), Ive told her to make an exhibition in a large hall, with, written under the painting, The Past. Then to put next to it, quite small, a photo of the galaxy, which is almost identical to Aurovilles plana photo of the galaxy, big as this, and below, Aurovilles plan big as this (gesture still smaller), and to write, The Future.
0 1968-04-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Did I tell you that a Swedish or Norwegian lady wants to send me a big crucifixion? I did. But I didnt show you the Two texts. You see, I chose a photo of the galaxy, then a photo of Auroville that somewhat looks like the first, and then, under the crucifixion, well have in big letters (Mother reads):
The Divine Consciousness crucified by mans desires.
0 1968-04-27, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But the Two are there! Theres his passion for J., and theres Sri Aurobindo and Mother.
Yes, its mixed.
0 1968-05-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But one cannot express that, words cant. While I was speaking, it was that Consciousness which spoke. And the Two experiences together (the childrens notes, I read them yesterday evening; as for D., I had seen her in the morning), the Two together gave me the detachment (its not detachment: its a liberation) from the phenomenon of death in such an absolute way that I was able to look throughout History, far into the past, at the whole human tragedy. That is to say, death is a natural phenomenon in the creation on earth, but as a means of TRANSITIONI clearly saw why it had become necessary, how, with the human consciousness and mental development, it had been turned into a tragedy, and how it was becoming again merely a means of transition (a clumsy means, we might say), which was now becoming unnecessary again.
There was that whole, overall vision of the history of the creation. It was really interesting. Interesting because whew! you felt so free! So free, so peaceful, so smiling! And at the same time, with such a certitude that everything is moving towards a more harmonious, less chaotic, less painful manifestation and that there is only one more step to be made in the creation.
0 1968-05-29, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And thats not all. It seems I am giving classes to the Two of you [Sujata and Satprem].
Classes!
0 1968-06-08, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At present, and its been like that for some time, the Two things are simultaneous (Mother places the forefinger of her left hand alongside the forefinger of her right hand), in the sense that almost every minute (its not minute, but anyway), every minute there is the consciousness that knows: if the attitude is like this (Mother bends her right forefinger a little to the left), it means illness; if the attitude is like that (Mother bends her right forefinger a little to the right), things remain in order. With the knowledge of how order is restored. Its extremely interesting.
But before saying it, Ill wait a little till its more solidly established, till it becomes clearer, more accurate and entirely well, in a sort of scientific attitude. But its very interesting.
0 1968-06-15, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thats the sort of work being done at present, these last few daysconstantly, constantly. The only moment when its not done is when I see people, because when I see people, theres only one thing left: the Lords Presence, and plunging them in that bath of the Lord. That goes on, its always there. So that even if, before [seeing people], there was a difficulty or struggle or conflict between the Two states, and a will to hold on, at such times it goes away, because thats not the work then: the work is to plunge all those coming near into the Presence the immutable Presence, constant, active close.
(silence)
0 1968-06-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And a consciousnessa perception, rathera growing perception of a state which I dont know how to explain it. There are two simultaneous states: the state of uninterrupted, almost endless continuity, and the state of toppling over into decomposition (for the body); the Two are constantly like this (Mother places one hand closely over the other). And the choice the constant choicebased, in fact, on a reliance leaning for support on the divine Consciousness for all things and every second, or ceasing to lean on it. To the cells, that choice appears to be a free choice, with a very strong sense (but not at all formulated in words) of the support constantly given by the supreme Consciousness to help them rely on it alone.
Its not mentalizedhardly mentalized at alland almost impossible to formulate. But its very clear. Very clear what is it? Its not in the sensationits in the state of consciousness. Its very clear states of consciousness. But hard to express. Continuous states, continuous, continuous: night and day, ceaselessly, continuously. The planes change, the activities change, but its continuous. The mode of being or way of being may cease and give place to another, but that state of consciousness is perpetual, uninterrupted, universal, eternaloutside timeoutside time, outside space. Its the state of the consciousness.
0 1968-07-10, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But its the correspondence between the Two. It was to show me how the central will of the physical being was connected to or acted on the cells. He showed me a cell which was like the representation
In other words, the central will, or light, acts on the cell by touching corresponding lights?
0 1968-07-20, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Now there is no longer any human person in my life, nothing anymore; this void may be what gave rise to the recent crisis. I vaguely feel something unclear, which I cannot define but do not like, as if a part of me were trying to live with You what it can no longer live with human beings. My present difficulty comes from the impossibility to reconcile the Two parts of my being, inner and outer, and from the ensuing divorce as far as you are concerned. Could you please enlighten me on the following points:
Ah, here are her questions.
0 1968-08-30, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The Bulletin goes everywhere, you understand. Its not a personal question, its from the point of view of the work and the effect it will have. Anyhow, I let the Two of you [Satprem and Nolini] decide whether or not its appropriate for the work.
I feel it explains so clearly this transition from the mental and vital instrument to another instrument which is nonmentalized, nonvitalized. Its so important!
0 1968-09-04, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But now, the visions are so concrete that they are almost material they arent visions, you understand: its life for a certain length of time. Its certainly in a region where I didnt use to see previously.1 Very concrete, precise, and the transition from that state to the waking state is almost imperceptible. Its not a reversal of consciousness as it usually is: its almost imperceptible, as though intermingled (Mother slides the fingers of her right hand between those of her left hand to show how the Two worlds interpenetrate).
I see all kinds of people whom I generally didnt use to see. For instance, I didnt use to dream of P., I never used to see him at night; now I see him often, but (how to explain?) with just a slight change (same gesture of the fingers of one hand sliding between those of the other hand), its very Its not the same region at all. M. too, for instance, I didnt use to see him at night; last night, I saw him for a long time I questioned him, he answered me, I spoke to him. It was quite concrete.
0 1968-10-09, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, what a beautiful forest, mon petit! They must be the forests of Its between the subtle physical and the vital, as if joining the Two the subtle physical to the vital. Trees as I have only seen in Japan; trees rising straight like columns, planted in rowsmagnificent! With light-colored grass, very light, pale green. Grass on the ground, airlots of airand at the same time nothing but trees: a forest. But not thick, not crowded. Well then, in that magnificent place, instead of rejoicing, the fool (Mother takes a wailing tone): I dont know what happened to me, I have no religion! (Mother laughs) So I told him, But you should rejoice! No religionyou are in a place much more beautiful than all religions! (In a whining tone)I dont understand.
(silence)
0 1968-11-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the whole night was like thateverything. Even now the Two things are there: a little of the ordinary consciousness, as if mechanically, but I just have to remain still or concentrated for a second and its there. And its the BODYS experience, you understand, physical, material, the bodys experience: everything, absolutely everything is full, full, theres NOTHING but That, and we are like everything is like something shriveled, you know, like dried-up bark, something dried up. You get the impression that things (not completelysuperficially) have become hard, dry, and thats why they dont feel. Thats why they dont feel Him, otherwise everything, but everything is NOTHING but That; you cant brea the without breathing Him, you understand; you move about, and its within Him that you move about; you are everything, the whole universe is within Him but MATERIALLY, physically, physically.
Its the cure of the drying up that I am now seeking.
0 1968-12-18, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its quite curious. The body hasnt left that Consciousness the Two are there at the same time, and if the other [ordinary] consciousness stops for just two minutes, its there.
There are people who follow.
0 1969-01-04, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Or maybe maybe the superman? I dont know. The intermediary between the Two. Maybe the superman: it was very human, but a human of divine proportions, you understand.
A human without weaknesses and shadows: it was all luminousall light and smile and sweetness at the same time.
0 1969-02-05, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There were different groups of figures (Mother tries to remember), yes, there were two groups: some were blue (dark blue), and others golden yellow, and (how can I explain?) they werent male-female, but they were two principles, the Two principles-the principle of not creation, but conception (gesture coming down from above), and the principle of realization.
When I do that I am wholly conscious: its not a dream (I dont sleep in the ordinary way; I am as if asleep, but I dont sleep; and I dont dream: I ACT), I am wholly conscious, with the same kind of consciousness as the waking consciousness its not a dream. I was doing that, and explaining to you how all those figures were organizing themselves and determining future events.
0 1969-02-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The body is aware that That, this Consciousness, knows full well whether it will continue or not. It has never been told anything, and it knows (it has felt the Two things equally, as equal certitudes, and with equal acceptance), it knows this is the most favorable condition for the work, so it doesnt ask anything. There are worries around (of all kinds), from an anguish at the idea that it could happen (all around, like that) to (laughing) a haste for the end to come! (That also happens.) But now the body has learned to be ab-so-lute-ly indifferent to those reactionsabsolutely. It smiles. It smiles with this benevolent Smile [of the superman consciousness], it has the same smile. And it sees, it knows, it senses where that [the worry or the haste] comes from, its thoroughly conscious. After all, its very amusing! Theres a whole gamut, a whole scale, from fear (a semiconscious, blind fear) to (Mother laughs) an impatient desire! Free at last! Free at last to do all the foolish things I want to do! It seems there arent many, but there are some.2 the Two opposites of blind Ignorance coming together. The body has become very conscious: its very sensitive to what comes from people. It didnt have that before, but now it senses.
Its supported, helped: this superman consciousness that has come helps it a lot, its through it that the body feels, and that helps it a lot. Sometimes, when someone comes in, along with him (him or her or them) comes a slight acute uneasiness; if the body had felt that before knowing, it would have been painful, but now it can smile and wait to discover why its like that (Mother gestures as if to trace the vibration that caused the uneasiness). With others, on the contrary, the atmosphere is immediately filled with the presence of this Consciousness (thats new, and very interesting), so then the body feels fineit feels fine, rested.
0 1969-02-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And the Two things: the true Perception, and a sort of diminished, slowed down memory of the old way; and in that old way there are all kinds of undesirable but general, universal things, which are hard to change for that reason, because the sort of formation now in the making is foreign, so to speak, to the world.
You understand, through people and things I am always in contact with the same Presence, but if for any reason the way of being of people and things imposes itself [on Mother], the body feels odd, the effect is odd.1
0 1969-03-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Did I tell you the miracle that took place? You havent heard about it? In Auroville were going to build a big factory to mill wheat, but something huge (its to mill wheat for the whole of India!), huge. Machines are coming I dont know from where, huge too. And they chose to land them at Pondicherry because going from Pondicherry to Auroville is easier than from Madras to Auroville. Only, when the ship came and they saw the number and the size of crates, they got terribly scaredit wasnt possible. Here its a woman, P., who owns the landing barges, and she refused. I had her told that I needed her help and she had to do it (because she had claimed she wanted to serve me, so I took advantage of it!). I told her, I need your help, do it. She was obliged to do it. For two days, everything went well, but they had kept the biggest crate for the enda six-ton crate, huge and no one knew how to do it. They would have needed enormous cranes like the ones they have in Madras, but they dont have them here: they only had two puny cranes, which together didnt even WEIGH six tons! (Mother laughs) And those cranes were supposed to lift the crate from the ship and put it on the barge. There was no other way, only that way. So they tied the crate to the Two cranes and started lifting and the Two cranes went like this (gesture of tipping over). There were people belowpeople looking after the trans shipmentand everyone, including the ships captain, everyone stood there, terrified. Thats it, they thought, were done for, its catastrophe. the Two cranes went like this (same gesture) and all of a sudden, they straightened up. No one ever knew how. They straightened up, carried the crate, and it was over.
It was so obviously a miracle the captain stood almost terrorstricken, everyone. And then, those crates were intended for someone here, M. (of Aurofood), to whom I had given a blessings packet the day before the landing, and he had it on him. So he went to see the captain and told him (showing the small packet), See this, its what straightened up the cranes.
--
It was just stating a FACT, you understand: there was a crowd, so there was no arguing; the Two cranes were like this, tilting, and everyone was expecting them to and they straightened up! (Mother laughs)
The captain met L. and told him, Couldnt I have one of those (Mother laughs) little packets! So L. came to see me. I gave packetsfour packets for him and his men.
--
One morning, with this Consciousness I had that experience of power (the true power): how, when it goes through a perfectly static, still, peaceful consciousness, theres no distortion; and how, going through it, it awakens in the individual a sense of power and the collaboration of the individual will. If it is (I saw the Two things at the same time), if its a yogic consciousness with the calm and IMPERSONALITY (that is, without any desire and any preference), then its STILL MORE POWERFUL, because its directed towards a precise spot instead of working in a general wayits directed towards a precise spot, and the action is multiplied. But if, in the consciousness through which the force is to act, there is the LEAST desire, the LEAST preference, or the least recoil everything is spoilt. Everything is spoilt: it goes like this (gesture of trepidation), and its over. I saw that, with examples to back it up; not narrated examples, theres nothing mental: everything shownshown with vibrations. And thats really interesting. It means that in the superman consciousness, with the full impersonalization (that is, no preference, no desire, no refusal, nothingyou are like this [gesture of an immobile Witness]), there will be the capacity to direct the Power for it to act on a PRECISE POINT, and then it will be multiplied in Matter. A multiplication of power, that is, an intensification of power in Matter.
That explains (its the body which is learning all that, its really very happy), that very clearly explains to the body why there have been individuals and their purpose in the whole but those individuals must lose all that was necessary to form them; they must go beyond that and become divine again. Then then the result will be extraordinary.
0 1969-03-22, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There would be a double danger: those who dont want it (governments and so on) would try to corner us, and then there are all those who would immediately claim to be supermen! the Two extremes.
***
0 1969-04-02, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the Two states are like this (Mother puts one hand tightly against the other). As for this body itself, it constantly has the experience of an almost miraculous state, but there still remains (is it the memory or habit, or really a mixture?), there still remains the capacity to suffer physically, materially. So it means a lot remains to be done.
There is (for me, everything is now a question of vibrations), there is a certain vibration, which I find it hard to describe because there are no words, but which has to do, as I said, with compassion (I dont know what to call it, but its very, very intense, those perceptions are very intense), and when it comes, it really has extraordinary power, but it doesnt seem to have the possibility (Mother suddenly tips over two fingers) of an abrupt change. In some cases, people have been completely quite relieved, but not cured.
0 1969-04-09, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And this Consciousness can explain wonderfully (not with words: by making you have experiences one side by side with the other). For example, many people say they cant realize the difference between an aspiration, a spiritual effort, and a desire; for them the Two are hard to tell apart in the sensation; this Consciousness explains it, and shows you, gives you the one and the other, and the differencewonderful! Wonderfully exact. Now the body KNOWS, it knows perfectly well the difference and its a huge differencebetween aspiration or effort, the vibration that makes you become a thing or obtain a thing, and desire. Now the body knows. It knows. It has had such a demonstration in every detail with food. For a very long time the body has been quite indifferent to food (thats probably the reason), but it has been given a demonstration with one thing, the relationship with that thing; it has been shown how desire is and how the harmony is that makes the thing beneficent. So as to understand clearly, it has also been shown how total indifference isnt good eitherits not like that, neither desire nor total indifference, neither this nor that, but like this (Mother seems to follow a tiny vibration with her fingertip): in a certain way, with a certain vibration, the thing you take is neutral (that is, it cant harm you, its neutral); if you take the same thing with a certain vibration, its beneficent; and then, the body is shown how vibrations of desire are disastrousall of it in detail. Tiny little things, but so clear, so precise! It takes place while youre eating, so its perfectly concrete.
Its a mentor, this Consciousness. It knows, mon petit! It knows loads of things that men dont know!
0 1969-04-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Those experiences last for several hours every day, and they make you feel the Two sides like that, with a clear distinction, very clear, in what people do, in what they say, in the relationship with events, and also the different states of consciousness (everything takes place in the consciousness, of course, its not at all a thought, its not formulated, I dont know how to explain). And this Consciousness also teaches action in silenceat a distance as well as in the presence. All kinds of things, its constantly, constantly teaching one thing or another. And not formulated: there are no formulas, its not thoughts, but states of consciousness. And the relationship between the various states of consciousness: how they dovetail with one another, how they mix with one another, how they can be separated, how It cant be explained: it can be lived (the body is being taught how to live), but it cant be explained. For everythingeverything, all activities.
As soon as you try to formulate it, there comes in that mental element. Its no longer that.
0 1969-04-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For for years, even from the time Sri Aurobindo was here, there had been the visionan inner vision that India is the place where the fate of the earth will be decided. So the Two opposite possibilities are there. As if it were said that if there were war, it would be over India; that the world conflict (how can I put it?), the ISSUE would be played out over India. But will the Force of Peace be sufficient to prevent war? Theres the whole question. But the whirl of forces is here, over India.
And since this Consciousness came, things have been accelerating. It has given a great rapidity of movement to circumstances. But then, its becoming urgent. And oh, falsehood, duplicity oh, everything seems to be rising to the surfaceits hideous. Will the the Force of Harmony and Peace be strong enough to to digest all that? I dont know.
0 1969-04-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
At any rate, it was one more decisive turning point in this bodys development. It once again felt that all it knew, all it thought it knew, all that was rubbish, as they say in English, and that unless you are in this absolutely luminous and tranquil and allcontaining Consciousness [you cannot understand]. Containing still gives the impression of a limit; its not all-containing, its vaster than anything existing. This Consciousness is vaster than the manifested world; theres almost a sort of sensation that theres a vaster Consciousness: the manifested world takes up a certain place in this Consciousness (how can I explain?), its not the WHOLE Consciousness. (Thats probably the bodys difficulty in being completely receptive, yet its for IT to understand.) And that seems to be the attitude to be kept. Is it an attitude?Its a way of being. A way of being. First, there are no limits (but thats an old experience the body has had for a long time), no limits: theres a sort of capacity to identify with things; but thats a consequence, as it were, of the impelling Will (this central Will, if I may say so, which impels to action). And the body is like that (outspread gesture). Its become so acute, this impression of the Two things (two absolutely contradictory things) have become so intense: one is an absolute incapacity to understand anything about anything, the realization that the thing anyhow eludes understanding; and at the same time, the experience that the limits of power are progressively lessening, fading, receding. This Power it has become fantastic! Fantastic, this Power.
At the same time, it showed (oh, its constantly, constantly teaching something), it showed how with people who still have the sense of ego, when they receive a little bit of this Power (that is, when this Power uses them), that causes a sort of panic, and it showed why: the ego becomes tremendous. And that was to show, to make the body clearly understand the necessity of its present state: it has almost no more sense of its existence, as little as possible; that mostly comes back with things that still grate quite materially. But if, at such times, the body can, or has the time to, or knows how to go into this state of then the difficulty vanishes as if by miracle, in a trice. There was even something to show how, this way (Mother presses her two index fingers together, then slightly lowers the index finger of her right hand), there is sufferingthis way, theres suffering and when its like that (Mother raises slightly the index finger of her left hand), it no longer exists. (Mother does the same gesture again): This way, suffering; that way, it no longer exists. So the body may know exactly in which position suffering no longer exists.
--
This morning I saw someone, and for ten minutes it was a continuous experience of the manner of working: how the Action takes place. Someone will be talking to me, and Ill see at the same time the thing as it actually is, and the contrast with what the person is saying the Two things. And none of that is mental: its a concrete experience. Ill be given some news (of something that took place somewhere, for instance), Ill be told some words, and at the same time, the thing ITSELF is HERE, and I see the difference between what I am told and what took place. And thats ceaseless, constant. People come (I see swarms of them, its frightful, there have never been so many), I see people: I see in front what they think they are and how they want to be seen, and behind, what they really areeffortlessly, without seeking, automatically. And its all an effect of this Consciousness. And then, when I speak, while I speak and try to explain, theres at the same time the difference between what I am saying and what IS. (Smiling) So that makes speaking a bit difficult!
(silence)
Also, theres a kind of demonstration from the general point of view. Man gives a great importance to life and death-for him theres a great difference, death is a rather capital event (!). And I am shown to what extent the disequilibrium which, in circumstances, results in what people call death (which is death only quite apparently), how the Two things, so to speak, are constantly there: this all-containing Harmony which is the very essence of Life, and this division (its a sort of division, yes, of fragmentation), this fragmentation, this APPARENT, UNREAL division, which has an ARTIFICIAL existence, and which is the cause of deathhow the Two are interwoven in such a way that you can go from one to the other at any time and on any occasion. And its not at all as people think, that there needs to be something seriousits not that, it can happen with the most futile thing! Its simply being here or being there (with the edge of her hand, Mother very slightly tilts to one side and to the other), and thats all. So you are here (slight tilt to the left) and remain here: its over; you are here, and then you are there (gesture in between the Two), you are here one second, then you are there: it makes for a life with sufferings and troublesall kinds of things. And being there (slight tilt to the right) is perpetual Life, absolute Power and you cant even call it peace, its something immutable. And at the same time, everything is there: this state and that state are both there. And man makes a more or less clumsy mixture of the Two things.
But a few seconds of the true state in its purity and theres an awesome power. Only its still far, far away.
0 1969-05-03, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
So then, for instance, these two I mentioned [P. and his sister, the Two captains], from a human standpoint, you would say theyre really insensitiveits because theyre insensitive and too egocentric that the accident took place. In other words, a reproach. In this light, Oh, these are good instruments, one can lean on them5 (solid gesture), they wont sag, theyre strong enough for one to lean on them. And all that is shown to the body, which is really beginning (laughing) to know things no body had ever learned beforeever. And to see life quite differently It feels (laughing) you know, it feels stupid, that is, consciously its in one way, and then out of atavism, out of construction, its tied down in the other way. So it feels very silly, very silly. But the Consciousness held it (with yesterdays event), it HELD it in its Consciousness like that, present, until it had really understood everything in detail, and once it had really understood, poff! the thing was gone, finished. So it understands that when something is held like that, it means theres something to understand, it has a lesson to learn, and when the lesson has been learned, when it has understood, seen clearlyonce it has seen clearly and its all simple and very clear thats it, poff! its gone, finished (gesture showing the Consciousness letting go of the body), as though the thing were quite taken away That was taking place at night, while I am not disturbed (the night hours are the only ones when I am not disturbed every minute; I can carry on with my work untroubled), and then I saw. And that night was so peaceful, but with such peace! Its ten rungs above the ordinary material peace, completely You know, the peace of a psychic will so powerful (Mother stretches her arms in a sovereign gesture), so tranquil that all our emotions, our reactions, all that absolutely looks like childishness. But the body understands very well (since this Consciousness came it has begun to understand lots of things), it understands that all that [emotions, reactions] was a necessary path to prepare receptive instruments.
Its really interesting.
0 1969-05-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(After a silence) I cant say (its inexpressible), it was something that contained horror, dread, sorrow and a compassion, oh, intense! Never, never had the body felt things like that. Besides, that put it in a rather critical state for a few hours. Afterwards, it was as if everything, everything cameevery single thingwith a Smile and a resplendent Light; as if (to put it into childrens words), as if the Lord were saying, See, I am everywhere. See, I am in all things. It was unbelievableunbelievable. But theres no communication between the Two.
You understand, that was when the body said, What? Shall we have to go on and on with that? Must we go on and on with that? The world, people, the whole creationgo on and on with that? It seemed I suddenly understood: Ah! Thats what they expressed as perpetual hell. Thats it. It was someone who had that perception.
0 1969-06-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(After a silence) A. has told me that the Two preceding popes had made considerable changes. I know that one of the changes was to recognize that life on earth was purgatory. And apparently that was so much ground down and twisted that it all disappeared! Nothing remained.
***
0 1969-06-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The body has the sensation of hanging between two states: one which people call life, and the other which people call death. The body feels its hanging between the Two: neither alive nor (laughing) dead, like that, neither one nor the other. Its between the Two. And thats very odd. Very odd. There is an impression (not an impression, its a perception) that the slightest disorder (gesture of tipping over to the left) would be enough to fling it to the other side, and that this very slight movement this way (gesture of tipping over to the right, into life) is made impossible by something one doesnt understand. And it takes very little to
One just has to keep very still.
0 1969-07-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its a very clear, very harmonious consciousness, in which there are no difficulties, and very creative. I dont know what it is.11 This morning it was peculiar: for a half-hour I was literally there [in that world], and I wasnt aware of it! Its afterwards that I wondered, But is it physically like this? There was someone, you understand, I was with someone [in that world], and I wondered, But is this person physically like this? Is it physical? And I was standing! So its as if the Two worlds were (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand through those of her left hand). Strange.
The physical appears to be less imperative, less Previously, there was the impression that, all right, it wasnt a dream as people call it, but a more subtle and less precise consciousness, and that the physical consciousness was quite concrete and precise (Mother gestures as if to knock against something). But now this distinction the other consciousness has become almost more concrete and real than the physical consciousness; the purely material consciousness is more wobbly: the impression of something not too not too steadynot too steady, its odd.12
--
And at the same time, a sense of (what should I call it?) unimportance, of nothingness, and then the sensation, the perception of the divine Presence, so concrete, so powerful that sometimes I get the feeling people will break down! (Mother laughs) Thats how it is: when theyre here I feel as if (gesture) That so-called accident of last Wednesday has had a very considerable effect on the body consciousness: its now very different. The perception of a Power limited only by the prudence of an infinite Patience. Like that. And at the same time well, what we might call remnants of personality, reduced to a musty and absolutely unimportant state.13 the Two are there together. But its very difficult. For instance, theyve taken new photos [of Mother], yesterday I saw a number of them: I looked at them as I would look at the photos of someone elsethey were exactly like the photos of someone else! And I passed some comments, mon petit! (laughing) I remember the impression I had while looking at them. Well, I do think Ive changed quite a bit in appearance, too, havent I? Havent I changed?
I wouldnt be able to say.
0 1969-07-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Well, yes, precisely! Theres no such thing. But theres still a veil or a screen between the Two states.
But its NOW still like thatwe can foresee a time when the screen is gone.
0 1969-08-06, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Mother laughs) Last night, I spent the whole night with Sri Aurobindo somewhere, I dont know where, but there were lots of people. the Two of us were alone, but we saw a multitude of people pass by But the peculiar thing is that when I wake up, it doesnt go away! And when I lie down again, its there, just where I had left it: it goes on. Theres no longer a You know, in dreams, you have a dream, and then (gesture of breaking off to another level), the consciousness youre in suddenly changes, and its over, you have to make an effort to recapture your dream or the state but this doesnt budge! It doesnt budge, its there like this (Mother slips the fingers of one hand between those of the other), all the time: it goes on, whether I concern myself with it or not.
Its rather new.
--
But thats it: its something that PRESSES to be manifested. I told you, at night I felt that. And then you wake up and its THERE, it hasnt budged; you dont MOVE from one world into the other: the Two consciousnesses are together (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand between those of her left hand). The ordinary consciousness seems artificial, and its dominating but its NOT truer, its less true. Last night, it was very, very clear.
It makes for wonderful nights, mon petit! You dont sleep, yet you are much more rested than if you slept.
0 1969-08-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Between the Two candidates, its the better one who has taken the stand of wanting to overthrow Indira.4 Hes a man of integrity and goodwill, but he doesnt understand, he doesnt knowthey dont understand, they dont know, none of them! But I had him told that I was behind Indira (because he asked me for my help), that I was behind Indira, and he should bewarebehind Indira AND WHAT SHE IS DOING. Because what shes doing, she does after asking me if she should do it, and I said yes.
Its this whole business with banks5 and the swindlers whore there.
0 1969-08-30, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
No Its a pink with a golden glow, you understand. So the Two are seen together, like this (gesture of fusing together).
(long silence)
Its amusing. I am trying my best to give a direction to the government here, and Indira is very open, but then the mass of the population says, She has become a Communist! while the Communists say, Its a bourgeois government! Its quite amusing, because it shows the exact attitude of the Two parties towards Sri Aurobindos ideas!
(silence)
0 1969-10-01, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Naturally, the Two are interdependent: the ego must be abolished the RULE of the ego must be abolished. Generally, people think its not possible to abolish the physical ego; not only is it possible, its DONE, and the body continues, it keeps on walkingit hasnt gone! (It had a difficult little moment a little moment.)
Now these cells are wondering how one can continue to exist without this movement of adoration. Theyre like this, everywhere (gesture of intense aspiration), everywhere. Its very interesting.
0 1969-10-08, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I felt it, but it didnt hurl! And theres no trace. And theres nothing there was enough to crush you! (Mother laughs) And there was nothing. The body was tranquil, tranquil, tranquil. It woke me up, and I wondered if Id been hurt, but there was nothing. And where it fell, I saw it, I felt the shock I felt it, thats what woke me up: a shock and a sort of weight, and a gap in the wall as big as a door. So then, the bodys reaction, but instantaneous (that is, without reflecting or anything), instantaneous, was Oh, Lord, like this (Mother opens her arms upward), smiling. Not at all frightened or Then I took a good look and wondered, Am I hurt anywhere? There was nothing. Because I kept the Two together: the state of vision and the physical state at the same time; in the state of vision I wanted to know whether Id been hurt (it hadnt done anything), and in both states the reaction was the same, like this (same gesture, arms open), with a smile. So it shows that the thing is really done.
Later this morning, when I was fully awake, I wondered, How could I get that? How could that being do it? (Because it did take place, I received it! [Mother laughs] He wasnt stopped from doing it.) Then the answer was very clear: it was for your body to learn that its really and effectively protected, even if something takes place.
0 1969-10-11, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
She said that once when we were preparing a play to be staged here7 (I dont know if you were there). There was the chief of the mountains and the chief of the valley, and then an incarnation of the Divine. the Two chiefs were quarreling; the incarnation of the Divine came, and when he tried to stop the fight, they killed him. When they killed him, all of a sudden they woke up to the awareness of the horror of what they had done, owing to the fact of the killing. You see, night fell when they began fighting, and the Incarnation came between them to stop them, but they didnt see him and killed him. The story was like that, we staged it. We gave out the roles and so onwe had got the play through Bharatidi. So she was there, and she told me, But the Divine is the greatest culprit! Its quite natural that he should suffer, since Hes the one who allowed humans to be like that! (Mother laughs)
Ah!
0 1969-10-18, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the Two together, the union of the Two?
Yes, they are together. Thats what it has managed to get: a complete stillness and an INTENSE aspiration. And its when stillness is left without aspiration that it falls into a dreadful anguish which instantly wakes it up. Thats it, you understand: an INTENSE aspiration. And its absolutely still, still within, as if all the cells grew still. That must be it: what we call intense aspiration must be the supramental vibration. It must be the divine Vibration, the true divine vibration. I have often said that to myself.
--
You know, the impression is of being on the very edge of understanding. But its not at all a mental understanding, not at all (weve had that one, but its nothing; its nothing, its zero). Its a LIVED understanding. And that the mind cant haveit cant. The impression is that only the bodyreceptive, open, at any rate partially transformedis capable of having the understanding; the understanding of the creation of what we call the creation: why and how, the Two things. And its not at all something thought, not something felt: its something lived, and thats the only way to know Its lived. Its a consciousness.
You know, when that understanding comesit comes, and it does like this (gesture like a luminous swelling), it comes like that, then it fades away, then it comes back, and then again it fades away; but when it comes its so evident, so simple that you wonder how you could manage not to know it!
--
Looking at what happens from one day to the next, the bodys experience is like this. In a certain way, at certain times, its in the consciousness of Immortality, and then, out of influence (also out of habit now and then), it falls back into the consciousness of mortality, and thats really For it now, as soon as it falls back into the consciousness of mortality, theres a dreadful anguish; its only when it emerges from that, when it enters the true consciousness, that it passes. I understand why some people, yogis, spoke of the unreality of the world, because, for the consciousness of Immortality, the consciousness of mortality is an unreal absurdity. And its like this (Mother slips the fingers of one hand between the fingers of the other, showing an alternation between the Two consciousnesses). So now its like this, now its like that. And the other state, the state of Immortality, is immutably peaceful, tranquil, with like lightning-fast waves, so rapid that they seem still. Its like this: complete motionlessness (apparently) within a tremendous Movement. But then, as soon as the other state comes, its all the ordinary notions that come back, that is to say really in its present state, that gives it the anguish and suffering of a falsehood. But its still like this (same to-and-fro gesture).
The only, only way out that is effective is in fact self-abandon, surrender. Its not expressed in words or idea or anything, but its a state, a state of vibration, in which ONLY the Divine Vibration has value. Then then things get back in order.
0 1969-10-25, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Hes very amusing! (Mother laughs) If it were an ordinary consciousness, what presumptuousness! But in him, its a sort of spontaneity. Its very amusing. But the Two of them [A.R. and brother A.] have got along well enough; they said they would meet, theyve arranged to meet each other I forget where.
Its amusing.
0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You understand, many things Sri Aurobindo had said remained in spite of all that one has read, all the theories and explanations, something remained (how can I put it?) hard to explain (its not explain, thats very small). For instance, suffering and the will to cause suffering, all that side of the Manifestation. There was indeed a sort of foreknowledge of the original identity of hate and love, because they went to the Two extremes, but for all the rest, it was difficult. Today it was so luminously simple, thats it, so obvious! (Mother looks at a note she wrote) The words are nothing. And I wrote with a pencil that writes badly
I dont know if you can make out these words. They represented something very precise for me; now theyre nothing but words.
--
I draw a line between the Two to express that they didnt come together.
I remember, I had written the Two (power and repose) and this [the equals sign] to express that they were together, then the word combined came.
This should be put in the Agenda.
0 1969-11-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Between his body and above, theres nothingnothing between the Two.
Yes, its the intermediary levels that are missing. He has no discernment. So it may simply be someone with a considerable vital force which he felt. Thats just why Id like to know who it is. I told T. to see and write what this famous guru is like.
0 1969-12-06, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Reallyreally, its the same to me: either yes or no. Id like the Two of you to decide, you and Nolini.
I think we should publish it. Even if a few things elude them, some points are very clear and will open up horizons for them.
0 1969-12-13, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
When Satprem later published this part of the conversation in the "Notes on the Way," Mother added the following comment: "In this Consciousness where the Two contraries, the Two opposites are joined, the nature of both changes. They don't remain as they are. it's not that they are joined and remain the same: the nature of both changes. And that's most important. Their nature, their action, their vibration are wholly different the minute they are joined. it's separation that makes them what they are. Separation must be done away with, and then their very nature changes: it's no longer 'good' and 'evil,' but something else, which is complete. It's complete."
A letter in which a disciple said he had some spare time between 1:00 and 3:00 p.m. and asked the best way to use it.
0 1969-12-17, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Then the Two dark things:
MEANNESS is a weakness that calculates and (laughing) demands from others the virtues one does not have.
0 1969-12-20, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Theres a French woman who was a primary school teacher (I was told shes nice, I havent seen her), and then an Indian woman (whom I saw) who wants to teach in Auroville, and shes fine, I mean her mental attitude is good. So the Two of them will start (laughing): there are five children!
Some interesting people have come to Auroville, people who are really seeking something . So I leave them to stew there and well see what comes out of it!
--
Its very interesting. The first effect of every new progress is a more total and complete perception of the incapacity we live in in ordinary life. Thats the first result, because one begins to feel, see, sense, perceive how things should be, and so (gesture of a gap opening abruptly). Its really the effect of the Grace if its graded and apparently slow, because any rapid movement would produce such a despair at the opposition between the Two that one couldnt bear it. The body is growing increasingly conscious of its infirmity, its incapacity; the clearer the consciousness becomes, the more conscious the body grows, so one must be very careful because it shouldnt topple over.
(Mother suddenly turns to Sujata)
0 1969-12-31, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
If the Two of them could collaborate If they came together and one of them were always hereone of them, now one, now another, so there would always be one of the Two herewith a single plan made by them, things would go much faster, a hundred times faster.
And it would seize peoples hearts.
--
You know that I am in contact with a few Ethiopians (I think its the country that has remained the most Christian all over the earth). Theres a boy whos a secretary in the embassy in Delhi (Ethiopias embassy), and hes quite taken, quite, and then (laughing) it was his birthday two days ago, and he came with a gift . Something in wood (in ebony), big like this, with my photo on one side, Sri Aurobindos photo on the other side, and in between a silver cross. And on the cross, at the junction of the Two branches, there was on one side my symbol, and on the other side, Sri Aurobindos symbol . Whats in his head?!
Horrible!
0 1970-01-17, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Did he see R. also? Because R. had two ideas, he came to see me with two ideas, and I told him which of the Two I liked better. But nothing is decided yet. R. has to draw a sketch of his ideas. So Ill see what Paolo says and then Ill tell you R.s ideas.
(Satprem unrolls a plan) So you see, this is the outside, which would simply be like a shell. The inside is exactly as you saw it: that big bare carpet, and the ball at the center. What determined Paolos inspiration is that you said one would have to go underground and then to reemerge inside. So he had the idea of going deep down through a spiral staircase here, which would climb back up, and once here, there would be a series of staircases fanning out in every direction (in the lower part of the shell) and ending inside the temple itself. Then, the whole lower part would be in black marble while the higher part would be in simple white marble. The whole thing is like a big bud, you see, as if growing out of the earth.
--
Yes, yes, thats the first idea R. told me, almost identically with the same words. And his second idea was a pyramid: leave the temple as we said and have a pyramid. But I also thought of a pyramid, and I told him, I thought of a pyramid. He said he would make the Two plans and we would see. But if it agrees with Paolos idea, its very good.
But R.s idea, in fact, is Paolos idea.
--
What would really please me is if they could agree with each other and present me with a project of the Two together. That way, it would be easy to execute. I mean, if R. has adopted Paolos idea, why couldnt they see together how to execute it?
Yes, that would make things simpler.
--
Id like to have the Two of them together with their paper. That would be very good.
Because the one doesnt tell me its the others ideahe presents it as his own (!), and the other doesnt tell me he spoke with the first!
0 1970-01-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What should be said is that in this Consciousness where the Two contraries, the Two opposites are united, the nature of both changes. They dont remain as they are. Its not that they unite and remain the same: the nature of both changes. And thats quite important. Their nature, their action, their vibration are completely different the minute they unite. Its separation that made them what they are.
Separation must be done away with, then their very nature changes: its no longer good and evil but something else, which is complete. Its complete.
0 1970-02-07, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
That atmosphere is full of an anguish that so much calls for a response, and so it comes, and after (sometimes it takes a long time, hours) but it penetrates, it spreads. But I dont always have the time. In the morning especially, I always see lots of people (Wednesdays and Saturdays3 are the Two days when Ive done away with it, but even then Ill see some twenty people before you!), and that causes a dissipation of forces. So thats the form it takes (Mother points to her throat): increased disorder. Otherwise, when I am alone, that is at night (its only at night), when I am like that, lying on my bed, then then its all right. But its the anguish of the world! Now I understand (I am not aware of what goes on), but it was so dreadful! I felt, I said to myself, What is it? Whats going on that can cause this? People themselves are so unconscious. Did I tell you the story of those poor little seals?4
Such unconsciousness! If they could only feel a little the suffering they inflict on others, it might make them stop (?)
--
But I understand one thing, its that there should be EITHER the Supreme Consciousness OR inconscience; its the transition between the Two thats horrible: a half consciousness is still worse.
(long silence)
--
the Two days of the week when Mother sees Satprem.
See Agenda X, 11 October 1969.
0 1970-02-11, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
325Since liberty has failed, cries the advanced thought of Europe, let us try liberty cum equality or, since the Two are a little hard to pair, equality instead of liberty. For brotherhood, it is impossible; therefore we will replace it by industrial association. But this time also, I think. God will not be deceived.
(Satprem reads out Mothers answer)
0 1970-02-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, but it would take hours to tell it all. Its certainly in the material world. So then (laughing), last night, suddenly I saw two tall figures with human shapes, but all gray and you couldnt make out eyes or nose and so on. They had a human shape and all gray; they were the Two doctors (what doctors I dont know), and they were discussing. My body was on the bed (though I think I wasnt sitting, yet I wasnt standing!), and they were discussing together but without words. It looked like kinds of beings in a lower vital world, huge, tall beingstall, strong, formidable. Then one of them, in his demonstration, pointed to my heart with his finger, and his finger touched I let out a scream! A physical scream!
I wasnt happy.
0 1970-02-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A demonstration in detail of the difference between the Two consciousnesses.
(silence)
Among other things and in a quite practical and positive way, he explained to me that the cause of all illnesses, all disorders, all conflicts, here in the material world, is that the Two simultaneous movements (one is the movement of durationwhat we could call Stability and the other, the movement of transformation), the Two movements in the original Consciousness are only one and not in contradiction; and I was shown how (not with the thought: with the consciousness), here, they are separate, and thats what is the cause of death. Its because they cant be in harmony they dont KNOW how to be in harmony: they can, but they dont know. One is the movement of transformation, the other the movement of stability. When they are not in harmony, or not in harmony where they should be, it causes a break in equilibrium and the being diesthings die, everything dies because of that. But put that way, it makes no sense. Its the experience of the thing which is given. And this also, the cough and all thatall of it, everythingits so simple! So obvious once you have the experience.
We could say (almost) that if the Two find their equilibrium of simultaneous existence, it re-creates the Divine. He is in us, but not in harmony.1
(silence)
0 1970-02-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
To make a sentence (because all this looks like sentences), its knowing that one lives in a falsehood, knowing what that falsehood is, knowing, in flashes, what the Truth is, and yet being unable to adjust the Two. And seeing why. Because theres a whole path to travel so this falsehood can abdicate before the Truth, can be transformed into Truth, and in a TRUE waynot arbitrarily but truly. So that requires all kinds of experiences, adjustments, and for us here, it means time, it needs time. It cant be done instantly. And when the body sees, when it becomes conscious of its imbecility, it would like, it aspires for that to disappear instantly, so things grate.
Ah, its not easy.
0 1970-03-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
This morning, for HOURS I had (the BODYthe body) this experience that nothing exists except the Divine. And then, the Two are like this (Mother slips the fingers of her right hand through those of the left). But for hours The discomfort about very small things1 is much greater than in ordinary life, and the well-being is wonderful, and the Two are like this! (same gesture indicating a close fusion) One needs to be very, very, very still. Its bearable only in an inner peace.
For the body its bearable only when the time has come for it to be convinced that the Divine is the only Truth; then its fine. Because it knows that the discomfort, however intense it may be, is sure to pass. So its at peace. Thats what I have learned. It began yesterday evening and lasted the whole morningin fact, until you came, but its still there.
0 1970-03-28, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Everything, but everything should be harmoniousharmony, harmony, harmony. Something (words are very, very dry, very hollow) somethinga vibration it knows well, a vibration which, for it, is the expressed combination of Love and Harmony. But love is small and harmony is small. the Two together (along with something else) make up its way of being in the universe.
That was very amusing. Really very amusing.
0 1970-04-01, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Did I tell you the vision I had here? Ive had many, but there is one It was after the War was declared: between the time when the War (the first War) was declared and my departure. There was a rather long period: the War was declared in August [1914] and I left next February. Well, between the Two, one day while in meditation, I saw Kali enter through the doorKali of the vital, naked, with a garl and of headsshe danced into the room. And she told me (she stayed like that, a little distance away), she told me I dont remember the exact words, but: Paris is captured or Paris is about to be captured or Paris is destroyed something of the sort, anyway the Germans were advancing on Paris. And then, I saw the Mother the Mother, that is to say how does he call her? Maha
Mahashakti.
0 1970-04-04, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But (smiling) it doesnt confuse the Two. It doesnt confuse the Two, it KNOWS this is not what people call death.
(silence)
0 1970-04-18, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Quite possible. But its Never, never have I lived so totally in the subtle physical, fully conscious, WITHOUT SLEEPING (I was lying on my bed), and it lasted for two hours. Things were as real, as precise as they are here. And the same will: its not another will, its the same; its the divine Will through the psychic working in this body. So it acts there or here without difference. In other words, whether I am in this subtle physical or in the material physical, its the same will, the same psychic will that acts the SAME, exactly in the same way. Which means that I dont know what the difference is. Theres a difference its thin, you dont feel its something thick or heavy: its thin. That union between the Two, between the subtle physical and the material physical, is taking place all the timeday and night and day and night. The work is You might almost say that there is an attempt to substitute one for the other.
And, you know, the faces, expressions, gestures, movements, wordsas precise, as precise as they are here. It seems to be a response because I asked (it was yesterday, I think, sometime yesterday; in fact when I sit like that, as I was with you the other day, the Two worlds are fused [Mother holds the fingers of her right hand between those of her left hand], you cant feel the difference), I asked Sri Aurobindo whether things are as precise and exact; so he told me yes, he answered yes, but said I had to experience it. And I had that experience last night, quite unexpectedly. It was around three in the morning (between two and three).
So then, I saw this morning one person from the family in question, who could have been one of those seriously illshe didnt mention anything, didnt say anything. So maybe it began in sleep for her and the action [of Mother] was enough to cure her without her realizing it. Its possible.
--
External. That permeation certainly intends (but this is probably a long way off) to effect a substitution, you understand? This subtle physical is working (Mother gestures as if wearing away a dividing wall) to take the place of the other one, but not through eliminationthrough transformation. But I can see (as I perceive the Two at the same time, I can see very clearly) that its a tremendous work.
And it takes away some of the fixity: our physical is not only fixed, its crumbly, and the subtle physical takes away that crumbly character: wherever it would break, now it bends, you understand? Wherever it would crumble, its fluid, it becomes (Mother makes a fluid gesture). Its very strange. Its hard to explain.
0 1970-04-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the Two words are similar in French (pcher, to sin, and pcher, to fish).
Seventeen years earlier, on 20 May 1953, in the course of a talk at the Ashram's Playground in front of the gathered disciples, Mother had asked this question: "Is it possible for one body to change without something changing in those around it? What will be your relationship with other objects if you have changed so much? Or with other beings?... It seems necessary for a totality of things to change, at least in certain relative proportions, so that one may exist, go on existing...." That may well be the whole problem.
0 1970-04-29, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But I know that this bodys life (what can I say?) yes, this bodys life is a miracle. Which means that if it werent what it is and the way it is, and arranged as it is, anyone else would be dead. But then, if you knew (smiling) how it becomes The body is conscious (and things arent hidden from it: its not led up the garden path, its allowed to see things as they are), so then this is the way it is, it says, After all, it would make a difference mainly for others! For me Only, you understand, they are still in this kind of illusion of death because this [the body] disappears; and even this [Mothers body] no longer quite knows which of the Two is [true]! For it, the truth should be Matterwell, even about that, it isnt quite sure (laughing) what that is! There is the other, the other way of seeing and feeling and beingano ther way of being. And this [the body] is beginning to wonder It knows that the old way is no longer that, but its beginning to wonder what it [the new way] will be like, that is to say, the way of perceiving, the relationship with things: How will the new consciousness relate with the old consciousness of those who will still be humans? All these things will remain what they are, but there will be a way of perceiving them, a relationship It comes its strange, it comes like a breath of aira breath of airand then it disappears again. Like a breath of another way of seeing, another way of feeling, another way of listening. And thats something drawing near, as it were, and then getting veiled. But then in the appearance [of Mothers body], in the appearance its (Mother makes a chaotic gesture). Yet, quite visibly, I am not ill, but at times its very difficult. Very difficult. And then, several times Ive had both [ways of being] at the same time. So (laughing) the body says to itself, Well, if people knew the way you are, theyd say youre quite insane! (Mother laughs) And it laughs.
Its not afraid. Its not afraid.
It suffers; sometimes it suffers with a very a strange kind of suffering! A very strange kind of suffering. But then, how everything is wonderfully arranged! In the Aphorisms, there are all those things of Sri Aurobindo about the unreality of suffering, and it has come just at the right time!5 I said to myself, But how wonderfully arranged it is! It just came to tell my body, Dont worry! The duality [suffering and bliss] is so, so concrete that my body is it groans, literally groans as if it were suffering terribly, and at the same time it says to itself, Ah, this is bliss! And it groans! You understand, the Two are like this (fused gesture).
It depends on a little something that looks like an act of will but thats not it. Thats not it. I really dont know its something new.
0 1970-05-09, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
But the main thing was this Nature. A little taller than my body. For years, every time I have seen Nature, its this person Ive seen; to me, for years she has been Nature. And its not a relationship, but like my mother who might be my sister, or my sister who might be my mother, like that (things arent quite clear-cut, words are worthless). She is tall, a beautiful woman, and she is very, very simple, very simple, and quite awesome. But with me, like a little child. She went around with me, and she said, See, Ive put on your dress, Ive put it on to tell you that its accepted Ive put on your dress. And its color was the same as that of the skin [of Mothers exposed part], it was something like skin, and the dress was exactly the same color. It also had a slight luminosity like that, something as if efflorescent.4 The skin too was efflorescent. And that was the point: no sex, neither man nor womanno sex. It was a form like this (Mother draws a svelte figure in space), a form resembling our body, but sexless: the Two legs joined together.
It was pretty.
Those two dreams were evidently the representation of the Two big difficulties of the human consciousness but completely overcome, they no longer existed. So then, all those human feelings (the feeling of horror, of fear), all that was absolutely nonexistent, it was all bliss. In the first dream, as I said, there was an intense love, and in the second a dignity, you know, a superior dignity.
Its interesting.
--
Those are the Two things that must be mastered. What we call death, which isit doesnt exist. Yes, I must add to the first dream that I killed him, but he was still moving! I had killed him point-blank, but he kept on stirring. I think I shot him with a pistol (though it made no noise and there was no), but he kept on stirring very well. And he didnt in the least hold it against me! You understand, it was the image of the unreality of the falsehood of all those things.
But the second thing, I had always asked, How is it, the supramental body? Id like to see it. Well, I saw it, I saw my body, how it will be. Its fine! (Laughing) Its fine! Its a body not very different, but so refined! So such a refined thing! None of all those movementsthose crude movementsnone of those simply ordinary human movements can exist there: the Two cant be together; when there is the one, there cant be the other. Thats the whole point, it has to be done, clarifiednothing should remain, except except the divine bliss.
(silence)
0 1970-05-13, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My own impression (its an impression more than a certainty) is that there is a more subtle part (thats where Sri Aurobindo is [Mother raises her right hand slightly]), a part that depends on the above, that is to say, the higher consciousness and the psychic; then there is a part that tries to take form in the body (gesture of connection between the Two or of descent of the one into the other), that is, a way of being of the cells that would be the beginning of a new body, but thats when it happens, its a bizarre sensation. A bizarre sensation. The very body feels as if its dying something, it doesnt know what it is. And its rather hard to bear. Its only a state of intense faith that enables you to bear it. As if the one were being changed into the other. As if what is were trying to change into something else. But thats its hard to bear. You really have to be in a state of intense faith to go through the thing; it expresses itself as something resembling something wholly new, so it resembles a discomfort.
Its almost a constant state now for my body. Only at very rare moments does it suddenly Aah! (gesture filled with wonder). When those moments come, its wonderful. But theyre very rare. Sometimes a day goes by without even one. That state [of discomfort] used to be more frequent during the day, but now its beginning to happen at night. Last night, a good part of the night I spent like that, and then I was able to be in peace only because my whole body was (gesture of surrender) saying to the Lord, Your Will, Lord, Your Will, Your Will. Like that.
--
I feel that a work is taking place there, below (Mother touches her body), and a work is taking place in this way (gesture a little higher with the right hand, and below with the left hand, both hands parallel with a space between them), and then between the Two, its its not yet. So then, whats going to happen between the Two? This (the right hand, above) is the subtle physical, and this (the left hand, below) is the material physical, and then, between the Two, there is a confusion or something thats not ready or
(long silence)
0 1970-05-27, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes, it wasnt superhuman at all. And I dont see in what way this (Mother pinches the skin of her hands) can change into That. There has to be something between the Two. I mean that materially, I dont see how this (Mother points to her body) can become what I saw.
But I saw two things that same night, didnt I?
0 1970-06-27, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
All these last few days, it has been this experience of the consciousness that a very slight shift (how could I put it?), a very slight change of attitude, which isnt even expressible, and in one case you are in divine bliss; then, things remaining exactly the same, it almost becomes a torture! Thats something constant. At times, you know, the body would scream in pain, and a very slight, very slight change, which is almost inexpressible, and it becomes blissit becomes its something else, this extraordinary thing of the Divine everywhere. So the body is constantly switching from one to the other, like a sort of gymnastics, a struggle of the consciousness between the Two.
Its becoming extremely acute; sometimes, at certain seconds, just when the body says, Ah, enough, Ive had enough pffft! (Mother makes a gesture of reversal).
--
Constantly, constantly, there is either this immutable Peacethis superlative Peace, you know, which is more than any peace one may feel and at the same time one knows (I cant say one feels, but one knows) that the movement of transformation is so rapid that it cant be perceived materially. And the Two are concomitant, this body goes from one to the other, and sometimes sometimes almost the Two together! (Mother shakes her head, noting the impossibility of expressing herself.)
So then, to the vision of ordinary things, anyway of life as it is, it gives a perception from the standpoint not the divine standpoint, but in comparison with the Divine, it gives the perception of a general madness, and no really perceptible difference between what people call mad and what they call reasonable. That its comical, the difference people make. One would be tempted to say, But you are ALL like that, to varying degrees! So
0 1970-07-22, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Ah, what made him indignant is the mixing of the Two, Grace-Light and supramental light. I didnt say it was the same thing. Anyway, it doesnt matter. It would have been better not to put supramental consciousness, because they dont understand. It doesnt matter.
But from what you said, I understood that this Grace-Light was the supramental light.
0 1970-07-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I must say that two days ago, I had an experience (it was with R. again, she was here), an experience of the whole universe, like a general vision of an Immensity, and then, suddenly the consciousness seemed to become a point taking up no room, and that point was the Eternal Consciousness. But then, it was so strong! So strong how all this, this whole unfolded universe was the result of this Consciousness (Mother shows a point). You understand, the consciousness here became this Eternal Consciousness (for a few seconds perhaps, I dont think it lasted even a minute, but time had nothing to do with it), it was the Eternal, it was the Consciousness. And that experience already prepared something [in Mother], because the Two were simultaneous; one didnt abolish the other, the Two were simultaneous: this Point that was taking up no room but was eternal, was everything, and at the same time, the unfolding [of the universe]. That was a very intense experience. Then there only remained this vagueness that is the whole, but it didnt lose its impression of vagueness, that is to say, of something imprecise. Since that time, there has been something changed [in Mother]. And today, in this consciousness, when the answer came, it wasnt the knowledge of thatit wasnt the knowledge, it was the working. All of a sudden, I had BECOME the working. So then, I expressed it as best I could in this notebook. It had such simplicity, you know, a marvelous, all-powerful simplicity!
Words are approximations. I had to use words because I had to write for him, but the experience came like that, the working: the experience of this universal Immensity returning to the Divine Consciousness, how it returnsand innumerably, of course, with all possible experiences, but with a marvelous sim-plic-i-ty.
0 1970-09-16, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Maybe its the separation between the Two that2
Maybe its the sense of separation between the Two?
Well see.
--
You understand, it may be either of two things; either I was going out of my body and passing on to the other world, and then I came backit may be thator it may be that I was in a transitional period for the transformation, and Ive come out of the dangerous, critical spot. Its one of the Two. Which one? Well see.
Do you understand what I mean?
0 1970-10-21, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I would like the Two of you [Nolini and Satprem] to be absolutely sincere: is there nothing in you that thought, No, it cant be published?
(Satprem:) I didnt have that impression. I had the impression it could be useful. But I think Nolini will be more objective since he wasnt here when you spoke.
0 1971-01-30, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its difficult too. The attraction for food is completely gone, completelyit seems so useless, yet I realize that not taking it upsets the old system too much. So (gesture of tugging between the Two).
Oh, read to me! Thats far more interesting.
0 1971-04-21, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
My friend thinks the Two should be presented as a unit.
But On the Way to Supermanhood is like this (gesture above) in relation to the Sannyasin.
--
I dont very much like the destiny of the Two books being mixed together. You see, I had made a special formation [for Supermanhood], I had put a special force, but it was on that one.
I can call him, its quite easy.
--
Of the Two possibilities, let him go to the Himalayas.
Ill tell him.
0 1971-05-15, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And already over two million refugees have come into India, and theyre expecting the Two million to swell to ten million. And India wont have anything to eat. That whats going to happen tomorrow, immediately. Its really a bottomless pit. Ten million swarming into North India.
I called I called, I asked for help and that [the article] came, and its good, its very good. Since it came, its a last hope.
0 1971-06-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Thank you for submitting the Two manuscripts by Sri Satprem, By the Body of the Earth [The Sannyasin] and On the Way to Supermanhood.
Unfortunately, in both cases, our readers felt that Sri Satprem had not succeeded in laying the foundations of his beliefs, ultimately rather vague, or at any rate not easy to convey. As for the style, it only very rarely injects life into those inexpressible and often suspect things. It is principally the lacunae which persuaded us that we cannot consider publication.
0 1971-06-30, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the Two of them dont get along anymore because Indira says that I told her one thing, while N.S. says, No, Mother said that. Thats where we are.1
Well, you should say exactly what you said!
0 1971-07-03, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You know, its as if the Two extremesa marvelous state and a general decompositionwere here like this (gesture of being inextricably intertwined). Everything, but everything is falling apart: people you count on give way, it seems theres a general dishonesty spreading, people getting sick all the time. As difficulties go, there have NEVER been so many, never, and compounded: big difficulties with ruinous ones. But at the same time, for a flash (it comes for a few minutes, then it goes away), there is a marvelous state (the body feels it), unimaginable, you know, like the extreme opposite. As if it wanted to take over but the other fights back fiercely. And so, all circumstances are like that, all the people are like that, from the government on down to the people here. And then that marvelous state: it comes into my body for a few minutes, then it goes away.
Its so horrible, you knowjust everyone, all the people you count on, everything, all, all is falling to pieces; so much so that the consciousness wonders: But what is this hell, this is no life! And then, at another moment but for a few minutes onlytheres such a marvelous state that its unimaginable. There you are. Thats what Ive been living since night and day without letup.
0 1971-07-17, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Oh, if you knew the experiences. Just this kind of things [Zs words], everywhere, everywhere, all the time, from everyone-everything, everything is like this (gesture of twisting) oh! And so my body, the body, said, But I am like that too! It saw its. Oh, my God (Mother clasps her hands together) I understood that if for a single minute the Supreme Consciousness had the kind of consciousness men have, the world would be dissolved. Quite spontaneously, our reaction, our spontaneous reaction to conflicts, to what seems bad to us, is: lets dissolve the Falsehood. Its a spontaneous reaction. Not transformdissolve. You see, theres a gulf between the Two.
Yes.
0 1971-07-21, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Therefore the body is no longer this, but is not yet that. It is like this (gesture of swinging between the Two), and thats why this is not a cold, its. Sometimes I am completely cured, everything, but everything works well, a minute later, everything breaks down. Its not a cold you cure. Taking a medicine does not make any difference, while if you go into the true consciousness, everything is over. But it is incapable of staying there. Its not so much the contact with people, its that it is incapable of staying there, thats what it is. It cant blame anyone else.
It is no longer this, it is not yet thatno longer this, not yet that. There you are. So (same gesture of swinging back and forth).
0 1971-07-24, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
The body feels its no longer here: this holds no reality for it anymore, but its not yet THERE. So its like this (oscillating gesture between the Two). It aspires. It has learned to invoke the Divine all the time, all the time, all the time, whatever it is doing, whether there are people present, whether its speaking or not; whatever it does, there is a constant invocation. That way, its all right. But its not positive yet. (Mother coughs) And this cold seems to go away and then it comes back. Its not an ordinary cold.
But as soon as I go into deep silence, then, for somebody whos receptive, it can be very helpful. As soon as I go into deep silence, the Presence becomes concrete, evident. Then its helpful. But as soon as I speak, I am (gesture of crumbling away).
0 1971-08-25, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its strange, at times I have the impression that death makes much less of a change than we think, and at other times its totally incomprehensible. Strange, its like the Two extremes: sometimes, it barely makes a difference; the next time its a something what does death really mean?
I would rather not speak because. Its not something mentalized at all, so it doesnt have any.
0 1971-09-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is a sort of promise of an overwhelming Power, and at the same time signs of such weaknessnot weakness: disorganization. Disorganization, and at the same time the sense of an overwhelming Power. So the Two are like this (gesture of being in a precarious balance). Its a disorganization in the sense that if I dont pay attention, I cant eat, for instance. I have to pay attention, I have to be concentrated all the time, concentrated in order to do things. Sometimes, not a word in my head, nothing; sometimes I see and know what is happening everywhere.
Its like this (same gesture as on a ridge).
0 1971-10-20, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
C.R. Das, Sri Aurobindo's lawyer in the Alipore bomb case. There are three letters; one dated November 18, 1922, to C.R. Das, and the Two others to Barin, Sri Aurobindo's younger brother, dated November 18, 1922 and December 1, 1922. The letters are included at the end of this conversation.
Even in 1928, when Tagore came to Pondicherry to visit Sri Aurobindo, he repeated his intention to go out of Pondicherry and launch an external action. But probably on the way, Sri Aurobindo realized... just what Mother was discovering.
0 1971-10-30, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
A consciousness at once individual and total. And all the work is to merge the Two consciousnesses in a consciousness which is both at once. That is the next realization.
(silence)
--
But the individual consciousness is not at all a falsehood, it has to be associated with the consciousness of the whole so as to make another kind of consciousness which at the moment we still dont have. Not that it will cancel out the other, you understand? There has to be an adjustment, a different aspect, I dont know so that the Two can manifest simultaneously.
For example, right now I am having a whole series of experiences concerning the latent power of creation of the individual consciousness, I mean the capacity we have of knowing thingsknowing or wanting them, as we sayin the individual consciousness before they take place. We say I want this, but thats merely an intermediary device, its actually the consciousness on the way to something and having at once the vision of what is to be and the capacity to realize it.
--
This is the way I feel: no longer this, not yet that; and theres no need to leave one to be the other the Two must combine and give birth to something new.
(long silence)
0 1971-12-18, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is a third attitude. Its the best. To be very attentive; rather than being passive and inert, to be very attentive and alert. And then, to feel when the Impulsion to do something comes, and to do it. I have put that into practice these last few days, and thats the solution. You see, the difficulty lies in having action WITHOUT the personal limitations they are inextricably bound up in our consciousness, and the passivity you speak of is there to separate the Two; but once you have I dont know, the perception or sensation of the state in which you are completely open to the Divine Impulsion, then you can allow action to take place again. And that is the solution.
Its very difficult to explain, but Ive had the experience recently (yesterday or the day before, its very recent), the experience of an attitude of unmixed receptivityunmixed with any personal activityan activity whose impulse comes only from the Divine (I had this in connection with the war, the current events, and thats how I understood). But its beyond words.
--
If you like, I could say that at each minute you feel you can either live eternally or die (gesture of a slight tilt from one side to the other). Every minute is like that. And the difference [between the Two] is so slight that you cant say: Do this and youll be on this side, do that and youll be on the othernot possible. Its a way of being almost beyond description.
(silence)
0 1972-01-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Its in the consciousness of the physical body, you know. A sort of not even an alternation of states, its as if both were constantly together: the sense that you know nothing and are completely impotent in terms of, well, the present way of doing and knowing things; and at the same timeat the very same time (not even one behind the other, or one in the other or beside the other; I just dont know how to put it in words)at the same time, the sense of an absolute knowledge, an absolute power. And the Two states are not in one another, not behind one another, or beside one another, theyre I dont know. Both are there (simultaneous gesture).
I could almost say that it depends on whether I am according to others (by I, I mean this body), according to other human beings, or according to the Divine. Thats it. And both states are (same simultaneous gesture).
0 1972-01-12, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
You said that the goal of creation is to join within the individual the total Consciousness (the consciousness of the whole) and the individual consciousness the Two together.7
Yes, something like that, but here it was clearer, more precise. Its not that I think, mind you.
0 1972-01-26, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
What I told you is continuing but its continuing with an improvement. I mean, its taking a turn for the better. But speaking is still difficultspeaking and eating are the Two most difficult things.
***
0 1972-02-16, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
Yes. Theres a difference of level between the Two.
Yes, of course. But what A. means is that The Ideal of Human Unity is a theme with a universal appeal.
0 1972-03-25, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
the Two different thingstotally differentwere procreation, which was no longer possible, and food. Though even our present food is manifestly not the same as that of chimpanzees or even the first humans; its quite different. So now, it seems we have to find a food that doesnt require all this digesting. Not exactly liquid, but not solid either. And theres also the question of the mouth I dont know about thatand the teeth? Naturally, chewing should no longer be necessary, and therefore teeth wouldnt be either. But there has to be something to replace them. I havent the slightest idea what the face looked like. But it didnt seem too, too unlike what it is now.
What will change a great deal, of courseit had acquired a prominent roleis breathing. That being depended much on it.
0 1972-04-26, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
I have to get used to it. I find it very difficult to reconcile the inner consciousness with material life. Material life is a dreadful burden to me: all material things are so heavy, so leaden. I find it very difficult. I cant seem to reconcile the Two.
Oh! Did you go to the performance of The Gold Washer?7
--
No, nothing, small difficulties, nothing to speak of, but everything is a burden. I cant seem to infuse any consciousness into this material life, you know; theres a sort of gulf between the Two. I feel well only when I stop everything and sit. Then everything is fine.
Ahh!
--
I am beginning to understand why Sri Aurobindo always said it was woman (Mother caresses Sujatas cheek with her finger) that could build a bridge between the Two. I am beginning to understand. One day, Ill explain. I am beginning to understand. Sri Aurobindo used to say: it is woman that can build a bridge between the old world and the supramental world. Now I understand.
Yes, I understand too.
0 1972-05-13, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
For the individual being [Mother], its peculiar how both extremes coexist: the individual feels like a complete cipher a thing with no strength, no force, no power of decision of any kind, but at the same time (Mother slowly lowers her fist), through that individuality such a tremendous Action is taking place! And totally unexpected, you know. Both collective and individual actions, which seem absolutely miraculous because they are like this (same gesture)all-powerful. And the Two extremes are there AT THE SAME TIME.
Ive never had such a feeling of nothingnessnothingness. Nothing. I am nothing anymore. But at the same time, theres the vision, the perception of an absolutely irresistible Force (Mother lowers her fist). Its as if the individual had to be nonexistent first in order to become a real instrument.
0 1972-05-27, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
"He discovered the Two worlds, eternal and in one nest."
(Rig Veda, I.62.7)
0 1972-07-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
(Satprem:) But the Two basic things to ask them are their production and their distribution. Thats all.
(Andr:) Yes, right.
0 1972-08-02, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And I am like this (gesture between the Two).
But the body has learned to remain quiet in either case.
0 1972-08-30, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
And (how can I put it?) the difference between the Two: thought is something that goes like this (whirling, restless gesture), ever in motion whereas consciousness is like this (gesture hands open, offered upward). I cant explain it.
(Mother closes her eyes, her hands remain open)
0 1972-10-11, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
One always has a feeling of yes, of always being full of all sorts of problems. Theres a hiatus, an increasingly painful chasm between a life you know is tranquil and vast, and a person who is. You feel the disparity between the Two is getting more and more striking.
Yes, thats exactly what I am living through.
0 1973-02-08, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
There is no common ground between the Two.
There isthere is, but you arent conscious of it. You must you must its the mind that prevents you from feeling it. One Must BE, you see. All you do is mentalize everythingeverything. What you call consciousness is thinking things out; thats what you call consciousness. But thats not it at all! Thats not consciousness. Consciousness should be wholly lucid and WORDLESS.
0 1973-02-14, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
and that, of course, the Two or three different approaches are all true. So we can afford to be as as wide as he is!
Truly speaking, his comprehension of things was very supplevery supple. Listening to certain things he said, I felt I had understood very little of what he meant. Now that I am more and more in contact with the supramental Consciousness, I see how supplesupple and complexit is, and how it is our narrow human consciousness that sees things (Mother draws little boxes in the air) fixed, cut and dried.
02.01 - Our Ideal, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
To begin with, we refuse to admit or recognise that there is or is bound to be a contradiction or opposition between Matter and Spirit, between body and soul or between the human and the divine. We start with an experience, a realisation which declares the essential unity and identity of the duality. That is the thing that has to be posited first clear and nett. The question next arises how the Two are one and identical; this demands some clarification. For, is it meant that they are one and the same in the sense that Zeus and Jupiter are the same or that water and H2O are the same? Apart from any barren theorising, is it not a universal and eternal and invariable experience that to attain to the Divine one must leave behind the human, to become the immortal one must cease to be a mortal and to live in the Spirit one has to deny Matter? The real answer, however, is that it is so and it is not so. The dilemma is not so trenchant as it has been made out to be.
To the regard of one line of experience, Matter seems opposed to Spirit only so far as the actual and outer formulation of Matter is concerned: even then the opposition is only apparent and relative. This is the very crux of the problem. For, to such a regard Spirit becomes Matter also, it is also Matterannam brahma eva. Spirit is consciousness, cit; and Matter, it is said, is unconsciousness, acit. But unconsciousness need not be and is not, in our view, the absolute negation or utter absence of consciousness, it is only an involved or involute consciousness. If consciousness is wakefulness, unconsciousness is nothing more than forgetfulness: it is only an abeyance or suspension of consciousness, not annihilation.
--
Of course, if one chooses, one can sidetrack these intervening ranges of consciousness between the Spirit and Matter, and strike something like a chord line between the Two; but also one need not follow this bare straight ascetic line of ascension; one can pursue a wider, a circular or global movement which not only arrives but fulfils. The latter is Nature's method of activity, Nature being all reality. The exclusive line is meant for individuals, and even as such it has a value and sense in the global view, for this too is contri butory to the total urge and its total consummation.
We have seen that spiritualisation of Matter is an inevitable consummation that is being worked out by evolutionary Nature. We can go now still further and say that it is not merely a far-off inevitability that will come about some day or other, but a more or less imminent certainty. For Nature's evolutionary dynamics is not the only agent at work, it is not the only assurance of the grand finale envisaged. The Divine himself descends and meets and takes up the evolutionary force: he comes down as a dynamic conscious force in the terrestrial movement carrying the truth that is to be established here and now, acts and drives, first from above and then in and through the level actuality, and thus speeds up and fulfils within a brief span what Nature left to herself would perhaps take aeonsBrahmic Yugasto accomplish. Indeed Nature's evolutionary crises, where she had to effect a transcendence from one plane of creation to another, are always worked out swiftly by such a descent which imposes an inexorable physical pressure as it were upon an earthly material which otherwise is slow to move and change.
02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
Modern thinkers do not speak of the Asura the Demon or the Titanalthough the religiously minded sometimes refer to the Anti-Christ; but the real, the inner significance of the terms, is lost to a mind nurtured in science and empiricism; they are considered as more or less imaginative symbols for certain undesirable qualities of nature and character. Yet some have perceived and expressed the external manifestation and activities of the Asura in a way sufficient to open men's eyes to the realities involved. Thus they have declared that the present war is a conflict between two ideals, to be sure, but also that the Two ideals are so different that they do not belong to the same plane or order; they belong to different planes and different orders. On one side the whole endeavour is to bring man down from the level to which he has arisen in the course of evolution to something like his previous level and to keep him imprisoned there. That this is really their aim, the protagonists and partisans themselves have declared frankly and freely and loudly enough, without any hesitation or reservation. Hitler's 'Mein Kampf' has become the Scripture of the New Order; it has come with a more categorical imperative, a more supernal authority than the Veda, the Bible or the Koran.
When man was a dweller of the forest,a jungle man,akin to his forbear the ape, his character was wild and savage, his motives and impulsions crude, violent, egoistic, almost wholly imbedded in, what we call, the lower vital level; the light of the higher intellect and intelligence had not entered into them. Today there is an uprush of similar forces to possess and throw man back to a similar condition. This new order asks only one thing of man, namely, to be strong and powerful, that is to say, fierce, ruthless, cruel and regimented. Regimentation can be said to be the very characteristic of the order, the regimentation of a pack of wild dogs or wolves. A particular country, nation or raceit is Germany in Europe and, in her wake, Japan in Asiais to be the sovereign nation or master race (Herrenvolk); the rest of mankindo ther countries and peoplesshould be pushed back to the status of servants and slaves, mere hewers of wood and drawers of water. What the helots were in ancient times, what the serfs were in the mediaeval ages, and what the subject peoples were under the worst forms of modern imperialism, even so will be the entire mankind under the new overlordship, or something still worse. For whatever might have been the external conditions in those ages and systems, the upward aspirations of man were never doubted or questioned they were fully respected and honoured. The New Order has pulled all that down and cast them to the winds. Furthermore in the new regime, it is not merely the slaves that suffer in a degraded condition, the masters also, as individuals, fare no better. The individual here has no respect, no freedom or personal value. This society or community of the masters even will be like a bee-hive or an ant-hill; the individuals are merely functional units, they are but screws and bolts and nuts and wheels in a huge relentless machinery. The higher and inner realities, the spontaneous inspirations and self-creations of a free soulart, poetry, literaturesweetness and light the good and the beautifulare to be banished for ever; they are to be regarded as things of luxury which enervate the heart, diminish the life-force, distort Nature's own virility. Man perhaps would be the worshipper of Science, but of that Science which brings a tyrannical mastery over material Nature, which serves to pile up tools and instruments, arms and armaments, in order to ensure a dire efficiency and a grim order in practical life.
--
The outrages committed by Spain in America, the oppression of the Christians by Imperial Rome, the brutal treatment of Christians by Christians themselves (the inquisition, that is to say) or the misdeeds of Imperialists generally were wrong and, in many cases, even inhuman and unpardonable. But when we compare with what Nazi Germany has done in Poland or wants to do throughout the world, we find that there is a difference between the Two not only in degree, but in kind.One is an instance of the weakness of man, of his flesh being frail; the other illustrates the might of the Asura, his very spirit is unwilling. One is undivine; the other antidivine, positively hostile. They who cannot discern this difference are colour-blind: there are eyes to which all deeper shades of colour are black and all lighter shades white.
The Asura triumphs everywhere for a while because his power is well-built, perfectly organised. Human power is constituted differently and acts differently; it is full of faults and flaws to start with and for a long time. There is no gap anywhere in the power of the Asura, no tear or stitchit is streamlined, solid, of one piece; it is perfection itself in its own kind once for all. Man's being is made up of conflicts and contradictions; he moves step by step, slowly and laboriously, through gradual purification; he grows through endeavour and struggle. Man triumphs over the Asura only in so far as he moulds himself in the ways of the divine power. But in the world, the Divine and his powers remain behind, because the field of actuality in front is still the domain of the Asura. The outer field, the gross vehiclebody and life and mindall this is constituted by Ignorance and Falsehood; so the Asura can always establish there his influence and hold sway and has actually done so. Man becomes easily an instrument of the Asura, though often unwittingly; the earth is naturally in the firm grasp of the Asura. For the gods to conquer the earth, to establish their rule in the earth consciousness requires labour and endeavour and time.
02.02 - Lines of the Descent of Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
The next steps, farther down or away, arrive when the drive towards differentiation and multiplication gathers momentum becomes accentuated, and separation and isolation increase in degree and emphasis. The lines of individuation fall more and more apart from each other, tending to form closed circles, each confining more and more exclusively to itself, stressing its own particular and special value and function, in contradistinction to or even against other lines. Thus the descent or fall from the Supermind leads, in the first instance, to the creation or appearance of the Overmind. It is the level of consciousness where the perfect balance of the One and the Many is disturbed and the emphasis begins to be laid on the many. The source of incompatibility between the Two just starts here as if Many is notOne and One is not Many. It is the beginning of Ignorance, Avidya, Maya. Still in the higher hemisphere of the Overmind, the sense of unity is yet maintained, although there is no longer the sense of absolute identity of the Two; they are experienced as complementaries, both form a harmony, a harmony as of different and distinct but conjoint notes. The Many has come forward, yet the unity is also there supporting it-the unity is an immanent godhead, controlling the patent reality of the Many. It is in the lower hemisphere of the Overmind that unity is thrown into the background half-submerged, flickering, and the principle of multiplicity comes forward with all insistence. Division and rivalry are the characteristic marks of its organisation. Yet the unity does not disappear altogether, only it remains very much inactive, like a sleeping partner. It is not directly perceived and envisaged, not immediately felt but is evoked as reminiscence. The Supermind, then, is the first crystallisation of the Infinite into individual centres, in the Overmind these centres at the outset become more exclusively individualised and then jealously self-centred.
The next step of Descent is the Mind where the original unity and identity and harmony are disrupted to a yet greater degree, almost completely. The self-delimitation of consciousness which is proper to the Supermind and even to the Overmind, at least in its higher domainsgives way to self-limitation, to intolerant egoism and solipsism. The consciousness withdraws from its high and wide sweep, narrows down to introvert orbits. The sense of unity in the mind is, at most, a thing of idealism and imagination; it is an abstract notion, a supposition and a deduction. Here we enter into the very arcana of Maya, the rightful possession of Ignorance. The individualities here have become totally isolated and independent and mutually conflicting lines of movement. Hence the natural incapacity of mind, as it is said, to comprehend more than one object simultaneously. The Super mind and, less absolutely, the Overmind have a global and integral outlook: they can take in each one in its purview all at once the total assemblage of things, they differentiate but do not divide the Supermind not at all, the Overmind not categorically. The Mind has not this synthetic view, it proceeds analytically. It observes its object by division, taking the parts piecemeal, dismantling them, separating them, and attending to each one at a time. And when it observes it fixes itself on one point, withdrawing its attention from all the rest. If it bas to arrive at a synthesis, it can only do so by collating, aggregating and summing. Mental consciousness is thus narrowly one pointed: and in narrowing itself, being farther away from the source it becomes obscurer, more and more outward gazing (parci khni) and superficial. The One Absolute in its downward march towards multiplicity, fragmentation and partiality loses also gradually its subtlety, its suppleness, its refinement, becomes more and more obtuse, crude, rigid and dense.
Between the Overmind and the Mind proper, varying according to the degree of immixture of the Two, according to the degree of descent and of emergence of one and the other respectively, there are several levels of consciousness of which three main ones have been named and described by Sri Aurobindo. The first one nearest to the Overmind and the least contaminated by the Mind is pure Intuition; next, the intermediary one is called the Illumined Mind, and last comes the Higher Mind. They are all powers of the Overmind functioning in the Mind. The higher ranges are always more direct, intense, synthetic, dynamic than the lower ones where consciousness is slower, duller, more uncertain, more disintegrated. The lower the consciousness descends the more veiled it becomes, losing more and more the directness, the sureness, the intensity and force and the synthetic unity native to the highest ranges of our consciousness and being.
A further descent into obscurity occurs when consciousness passes from Mind to Life. Darkness is almost visible here: there is a greater withdrawal on the part of each unit from its surrounding reality, a narrower concentration upon one's own separative existenceshades of the prison-house have gathered close around. The light, already dulled and faint in the mind, has become a lurid glare here. Passion has arisen and desire and hunger and battle and combat.
02.02 - Rishi Dirghatama, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
This is again a sphinx puzzle indeed. But what is the meaning? The universe, the creation has its fundamental truth in a Trinity: Agni (the Fire-god) upon earth, Vayu (the Wind-god) in the middle regions and in heaven the Sun. In other words, breaking up the symbolism we may say that the creation is a triple reality, three principles constitute its nature. Matter, Life and Consciousness or status, motion and Light. This triplicity however does not exhaust the whole of the mystery. For the ultimate mystery is imbedded within the heart of the third brother, for our rishis saw there the Universal Divine Being and his seven sons. In our familiar language we may say it is the Supreme Being, God himself (Purushottama) and his seven lines of self-manifestation. We have often heard of the seven worlds or levels of being and consciousness, the seven chords of the Divine Music. In more familiar terms we say that body and life and mind form the lower half of the cosmic reality and its upper half consists of Sat-Chit-Ananda (or Satya- Tap as-Jana). And the link, the nodus that joins the Two spheres is the fourth principle (Turya), the Supermind, Vijnana. Such is the vision of Rishi Dirghatama, its fundamental truth in a nutshell. To know this mystery is the whole knowledge and knowing this, one need know nothing else.
A word is perhaps necessary to complete the sense of the commentary. Agni has been called old and ancient (Palita), but why? Agni is the first among the gods. He has come down upon earth, entered into matter with the very creation of the material existence. He is the secret energy hidden in the atom which is attracting, invoking all the other gods to manifest themselves. It is he who drives the material consciousness in its evolutionary re-course upward towards the radiant fullness in the solar Supra-Consciousness at the summit. He is however not only energy, he is also delight (vma). For he is the Soma, the nectarous flow, occult in the Earth's body. For Earth is the storehouse of the sap of Life, the source of the delightful growths of Life here below.
Wikipedia - Al-Dhira' -- Disused name for the two pairs of brightest stars in Canis Minoris and Geminorum
Wikipedia - A-side and B-side -- The two sides of 78, 45, and 33 1/3 rpm phonograph records and cassette tapes
Wikipedia - Backus-Naur form -- One of the two main notation techniques for context-free grammars in computer science
Wikipedia - Bible translations into the languages of Hawaii -- Biblical translations into Hawaiian and Hawaii Pidgin which are the two main languages of Hawaii
Wikipedia - Blue Line (New York State) -- Traditional term for the boundaries of the two designated Forest Preserve areas of New York State
Wikipedia - Cerebellar hemisphere -- Each of the two halves of the cerebellum in the brain
Wikipedia - Cerebellar vermis -- Structure connecting the two cerebellar hemispheres
Wikipedia - Cerebral hemisphere -- Each of the two halves of the cerebrum in the brain
Wikipedia - Church of the Holy Sepulchre -- Church in Jerusalem, Israel, containing the two holiest sites in Christianity
Wikipedia - Common carotid artery -- One of the two arteries that supply the head and neck with blood
Wikipedia - Compact Muon Solenoid -- One of the two general-purposes experiment at the CERN's Large Hadron Collider
Wikipedia - Coradion melanopus -- Species of fish, the twospot coralfish
Wikipedia - Corpus callosum -- White matter tract connecting the two cerebral hemispheres
Wikipedia - Couples therapy -- Therapy for the two persons in a couple relationship, often with their relationship as the main topic
Wikipedia - Cross-cutting relationships -- Principle that the geologic feature which cuts another is the younger of the two
Wikipedia - Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques -- Royal title
Wikipedia - Dead water -- Nautical term for a phenomenon which can occur when a layer of fresh or brackish water rests on top of denser salt water, without the two layers mixing
Wikipedia - Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems -- Book by Galileo Galilei
Wikipedia - Doctrine of the two kingdoms
Wikipedia - Ef: A Fairy Tale of the Two -- Video game
Wikipedia - Francis II of the Two Sicilies
Wikipedia - Grand Theft Auto: The Ballad of Gay Tony -- Second of the two episodic expansion packs for Grand Theft Auto IV
Wikipedia - Greater Netherlands -- Hypothetical monolingual polity formed by fusing the two Dutch-speaking regions of Flanders and the Netherlands
Wikipedia - Hadith of the two weighty things
Wikipedia - Heavy-chain antibody -- An antibody consisting of two heavy chains and lacking the two light chains usually found in antibodies.
Wikipedia - Honey, This Mirror Isn't Big Enough for the Two of Us -- 2003 single by My Chemical Romance
Wikipedia - Ihara's lemma -- On when the kernel of the sum of the two p-degeneracy maps is Eisenstein
Wikipedia - Implicit memory -- One of the two main types of long-term human memory
Wikipedia - Indo-Greek Kingdom -- Hellenistic kingdom, covered parts of northwest Indian subcontinent during the two last centuries BC
Wikipedia - Interthalamic adhesion -- Band of tissue connecting the two halves of the thalamus
Wikipedia - Just the Two of Us (Will Smith song) -- 1998 single by Will Smith
Wikipedia - Kepler problem -- Special case of the two-body problem
Wikipedia - Kingdom of the Two Sicilies -- Pre-unification Italian state
Wikipedia - Kosterlitz-Thouless transition -- Phase transition in the two-dimensional (2-D) XY model
Wikipedia - Kristen Marie Griest -- One of the two first women to ever graduate from the US Army Ranger School
Wikipedia - Kubo and the Two Strings -- 2016 film by Travis Knight
Wikipedia - Lighthouse and naval vessel urban legend -- Widely circulated story about a communication between the two
Wikipedia - List of accolades received by Kubo and the Two Strings -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of consorts of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - List of diplomats of the United Kingdom to the Two Sicilies -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of works of the two FolgoM-CM-+t ateliers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Long Scroll of the Treatise on the Two Entrances and Four Practices
Wikipedia - Lucas number -- Infinite integer series where the next number is the sum of the two preceding it
Wikipedia - Maria Isabella of Spain -- Spanish infanta, Queen of the Two Sicilies
Wikipedia - Maria Theresa of Austria (1816-1867) -- Queen consort of Ferdinand II of the Two Sicilies
Wikipedia - Mesoglea -- Substance found between the two epithelial cell layers in the bodies of coelenterates and sponges
Wikipedia - Mexico-United States border -- International border between the two countries in North America
Wikipedia - Montana House of Representatives -- One of the two houses of the Montana Legislature
Wikipedia - Nar Phu language -- A Sino-Tibetan variety spoken in the two villages of Nar and Phu, in Nepal
Wikipedia - New South Wales Legislative Assembly -- One of the two chambers of the Parliament of New South Wales
Wikipedia - North Island -- The northern of the two main islands of New Zealand
Wikipedia - Ohm's law -- Law according to which the current through a conductor between two points is directly proportional to the voltage across the two points
Wikipedia - Oklahoma Court of Criminal Appeals -- One of the two highest judicial bodies in the U.S. state of Oklahoma
Wikipedia - Oklahoma Supreme Court -- One of the two highest judicial bodies in the U.S. state of Oklahoma
Wikipedia - Outer House -- One of the two parts of the Scottish Court of Session
Wikipedia - Pancha-Dravida -- One of the two major groupings of Brahmins
Wikipedia - Pancha-Gauda -- One of the two major groupings of Brahmins
Wikipedia - Parable of the Two Debtors
Wikipedia - Pingtung line -- One of the two partially double-track railway in Taiwan along with South-link line.
Wikipedia - ReMastered: The Two Killings of Sam Cooke -- 2019 documentary film
Wikipedia - Ripuarian Franks -- One of the two main groupings of early Frankish people
Wikipedia - San AndrM-CM-)s (island) -- One of the two principal islands of San AndrM-CM-)s and Providencia
Wikipedia - Sash of the Two Orders
Wikipedia - Sexual dimorphism -- Condition where the two sexes of the same species exhibit different characteristics
Wikipedia - Shaye Lynne Haver -- One of the two first women to ever graduate from the US Army Ranger School
Wikipedia - Shia Islam -- One of the two main branches of Islam
Wikipedia - South Island -- Southernmost of the two main islands in New Zealand
Wikipedia - Template talk:The Two Gentlemen of Verona
Wikipedia - Template talk:The Two Noble Kinsmen
Wikipedia - Teresa Cristina of the Two Sicilies
Wikipedia - Teresa of the Two Sicilies
Wikipedia - The Adventure of the Two Women
Wikipedia - The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers (soundtrack) -- 2002 soundtrack album by Howard Shore
Wikipedia - The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers -- 2002 fantasy film directed by Peter Jackson
Wikipedia - The Success of the Two English Travellers Newly Arrived at London -- Song
Wikipedia - The Tale of the Two Lovers
Wikipedia - The Two Boys (1924 film) -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - The Two Brides -- 1919 film by Edward JosM-CM-)
Wikipedia - The Two Brothers (film) -- 1910 film
Wikipedia - The Two Caskets -- Scandinavian fairy tale
Wikipedia - The Two Crusaders -- 1968 film
Wikipedia - The Two Cultures
Wikipedia - The Two Deaths of Quincas Wateryell -- novel by the Brazilian writer Jorge Amado
Wikipedia - The Two Edged Sword -- 1916 silent film by George D. Baker
Wikipedia - The Two Faces of Fear -- 1972 film
Wikipedia - The Two-Fisted Lover -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - The Two Foscari (Byron)
Wikipedia - The Two Fridas -- Painting by Frida Kahlo
Wikipedia - The Two Friends -- 1955 film
Wikipedia - The Two Gentlemen of Verona -- play by William Shakespeare
Wikipedia - The Two Girls (1921 film) -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - The Two-Gun Man -- 1926 film
Wikipedia - The Two-Income Trap -- 2004 book by Elizabeth Warren and Amelia Warren Tyagi
Wikipedia - The Two Jakes -- 1990 film by Jack Nicholson
Wikipedia - The Two Kings and the Two Labyrinths
Wikipedia - The Two Lives of Mattia Pascal -- 1985 film
Wikipedia - The Two Mothers -- 1938 film
Wikipedia - The Two Noble Kinsmen -- Play partly written by William Shakespeare
Wikipedia - The Two-Ocean War -- Book by Samuel Eliot Morison
Wikipedia - The Two of Them (novel) -- 1978 science fiction novel by Joanna Russ
Wikipedia - The Two of Us (2014 film) -- 2014 film directed by Ernest Nkosi
Wikipedia - The Two Orphans (1915 film) -- 1915 film
Wikipedia - The Two Orphans (1933 film) -- 1933 film
Wikipedia - The Two Orphans (1947 film) -- 1947 film
Wikipedia - The Two Parachutists -- 1965 film directed by Lucio Fulci
Wikipedia - The Two Paths (1911 film) -- 1911 film
Wikipedia - The Two Pigeons (film) -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - The Two Popes -- 2019 film directed by Fernando Meirelles
Wikipedia - The Two Princes -- Fantasy action adventure podcast
Wikipedia - The Two Reds -- 1950 Caldecott picture book
Wikipedia - The Two Seals -- 1934 film
Wikipedia - The Two Sergeants (1913 film) -- 1913 film by Eugenio Perego
Wikipedia - The Two Sergeants (1922 film) -- 1922 film
Wikipedia - The Two Sergeants (1936 film) -- 1936 film by Enrico Guazzoni
Wikipedia - The two Spains -- Phrase about the political division of Spain up to the Spanish Civil War.
Wikipedia - The Two Thousand Words -- Czech manifesto
Wikipedia - The Two Towers -- 1954 novel by J. R. R. Tolkien
Wikipedia - The Two Voices -- poem by Alfred, Lord Tennyson
Wikipedia - The Two Waters -- 1988 Argentine drama film
Wikipedia - The Two Worlds of Jennie Logan -- 1979 television film by Frank De Felitta
Wikipedia - Third ventricle -- Ventricle of the brain located between the two thalami
Wikipedia - Trinidad -- The larger of the two major islands which make up the nation of Trinidad and Tobago
Wikipedia - TwixT -- One of the two-player strategy board games in the 3M bookshelf game series
Wikipedia - Waterloo campaign: Quatre Bras to Waterloo -- Army movements inbetween the two battles
Wikipedia - Weddell Gyre -- One of the two gyres that exist within the Southern Ocean
Wikipedia - William Bailey (soldier) -- British Army officer in the two world wars
Wikipedia - Zermelo's theorem (game theory) -- In board games that cannot end in a draw, one of the two players has a winning strategy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10000063.The_Two_Deaths_of_Daniel_Hayes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10000063-the-two-deaths-of-daniel-hayes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/102117.The_Two_Bear_Mambo
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/10237491-the-two-faces-of-management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1031422.The_Two_Ocean_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1047346.The_Two_of_Them
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1071205.The_Two_Viet_Nams
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1119641.The_Two_Towers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1142318.The_Two_Americas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/115923.Mr_Monk_and_The_Two_Assistants
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/11713719-the-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13385588-jo-bri-and-the-two-worlds
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13519471-eena-the-two-sisters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13519471.Eena__The_Two_Sisters__The_Harrowbethian_Saga__4_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1437956.The_Two_of_Us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/14457895-cinque-ports-and-the-two-ancient-towns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15241.The_Two_Towers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15241.The_Two_Towers__The_Lord_of_the_Rings___2_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15717558-the-two-linties
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15751528-the-two-deaths-of-daniel-hayes
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15793222-the-two-week-wait
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15830131-dragon-of-the-two-flames
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1596780.The_Two_Kinds_of_Faith
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1596783.The_Two_Kinds_of_Righteousness
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/16145498-the-two-headed-man
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17286659-the-two-hotel-francforts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18231.The_Two_Mrs_Grenvilles
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/183656.The_Two_Princesses_of_Bamarre
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19302718-the-two-witnesses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19647352-the-two-kinds-of-decay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19782210-one-moment-one-morning-and-the-two-week-wait
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/19908473-long-whiskers-and-the-two-legged-goddess-or-the-true-story-of-a-most-o
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2100881.The_Two_Kinds_of_Decay
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/21154436-just-the-two-of-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/214850.The_Two_Deaths_of_Quincas_Wateryell
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22233845-the-two-faces-of-nina-grey
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22439645-the-two-gentlemen-of-altona
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22439645.The_Two_Gentlemen_of_Altona__Playing_the_Fool___1_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/22957553-the-two-minute-marriage-project
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2321110.The_Two_Pierrots_Or_the_Supper_in_White
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/23213906-the-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2334397.Just_the_Two_of_Us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24015383-the-two-income-trap
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2426629.The_Two_Mrs_Abbotts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24314400-talking-it-over-just-the-two-of-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24809358-the-two-step-low-fodmap-diet-and-recipe-book
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24821915-the-two-roses
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/254520.Al_Ghazali_on_Disciplining_the_Soul_and_on_Breaking_the_Two_Desires
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25663717.The_Two_Family_House
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/25663717-the-two-family-house
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/260775.The_Two_Percent_Solution
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26197132-the-two-marshals
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26228311-the-two-family-house
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/2658997-sir-lacksalot-and-the-two-headed-dragon
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/29989611-the-two-swords
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/30305806-the-two-collars
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/307739.From_the_Two_Holy_Sanctuaries
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31328032-the-two-o-clock-boy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/31499261-the-two-minute-secret-for-staying-in-love
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/317339.Lord_of_the_Two_Lands
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32510783-the-two-of-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/327008.Sybil_or_the_Two_Nations
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/33574174-the-two-most-important-days
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3411058-the-two-faces-of-management
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34788464-the-two-body-problem
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34948130-the-two-dimensional-argument-against-materialism
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3649695-francis-frith-s-the-cinque-ports-and-the-two-ancient-towns
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/36515573-the-two-income-trap
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/375369.The_Two_Cultures
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/379662.The_Two_Sources_of_Morality_and_Religion
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/38410.The_Two_Kings
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/3986737-the-two-fold-vibration
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40058807-the-two-week-arrangement
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40715131-the-two-week-curse
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40715131-the-two-week-curse?ac=1&from_search=true
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/41575783-just-the-two-of-us
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42084871-it-s-getting-harder-and-harder-to-tell-the-two-of-you-apart
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/42289360-the-two-lives-of-lydia-bird
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43130525-the-two-lila-bennetts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43236278-the-two-lila-bennetts
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43425779-the-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/43425780-the-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/481779.The_Two_Towers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/5183836-the-two
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/551526.The_Twofish_Encryption_Algorithm
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6235794-the-two-hearted-numbat
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/642422.International_Relations_Between_the_Two_World_Wars_1919_1939
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6428447-the-two-towers
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/645091.How_One_of_You_Can_Bring_the_Two_of_You_Together
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/660046.Sir_Lacksalot_and_the_Two_headed_Dragon_Meet_the_Savage_Sea_Serpent
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/68218.Dialogue_Concerning_the_Two_Chief_World_Systems
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6845172.Vindicating_Andrew_Jackson_The_1828_Election_and_the_Rise_of_the_Two_Party_System__American_Presidential_Elections_
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7138508-the-two-krishnas
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/78133.The_Two_Space_War
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/820241.The_Two_Princesses_of_Bamarre
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/82346.The_Two_Gentlemen_of_Verona
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/854759.The_Two_Income_Trap
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9536476-the-two-edged-sword
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Dharma#The_two_Dharmas
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Didache#The_Two_Ways
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Doctrine_of_the_two_kingdoms
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/File:The_Two_Thieves,_2.jpg
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/History_of_Buddhism#The_Two_Fourth_Councils
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Judeo-Christian#Basis_of_a_common_concept_of_the_two_religions
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/Talk:The_Two_Thieves
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Eightfold_Path#THE_TWO_UNDERSTANDINGS
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Two_Thieves
https://religion.wikia.org/wiki/The_Two_Witnesses
Integral World - The Two Minute Warning, Jainism and the Practice of Ahimsa, Andrea Diem-Lane
Integral World - The Two Greatest Experiments of Life, Metabolism and Morphology, Frank Visser
https://thoughtsandvisions-searle88.blogspot.com/2012/10/the-two-masters.html
https://circumsolatious.blogspot.com/2018/10/the-two-year-anniversary-of-theas.html
Psychology Wiki - Ken_Wilber#The_two_truths_doctrine
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Dialogue_Concerning_the_Two_Chief_World_Systems
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Ef:_A_Fairy_Tale_of_the_Two
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Ethel_Churchill_(or_The_Two_Brides)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/File:William_Holman_Hunt_-_Christ_And_The_Two_Marys.jpg
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Prince_of_Persia:_The_Two_Thrones
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings:_The_Two_Towers
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings:_The_Two_Towers_(film)
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Two_Gentlemen_of_Verona
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Two_Jakes
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Two_Noble_Kinsmen
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Two_Ronnies
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Two_Towers
https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/The_Two_Voices
The Angry Beavers (1997 - 2001) - When their parents have another litter, the Norbert (the smart one) and Daggett (the stupid one) Beaver have to strike out on their own. Their new home on a lake in middle of the forest seems to be the scene of most every odd occurrence imaginable. The two beavers have to deal with wacko government...
2 Stupid Dogs (1993 - 1995) - 2 Stupid Dogs was a show about a lumbering sheep dog known as Big Dog and his excitable dachshund pal, Little Dog. The two would get ensnared in a variety of commonplace situations, with their stupidity usually leading to calamitous results. A broad-shouldered human named Hollywood appeared on most...
The Brady Bunch (1969 - 1974) - A widower with 3 sons meets a single woman (never revealed what happened to her first husband) with 3 daughters. The two eventually marry and blend both families together.
Fun House (1988 - 1991) - A kid's game show that pitted two teams of two players each. The contestants had to answer trivia questions and participate in challenges, such as trying to nail targets in the audience seats with water balloons. This was followed by a race between the two teams around a track that involved a variet...
Zoboomafoo (1999 - 2001) - Meet the Sifaka Lemur, Zoboomafoo, who has the ability to speak. Chris Kratt and Martin Kratt, the two companions of Zoboomafoo, discover more about the world of animals. This show teaches about the life styles, habitats, and characteristics of the animal, discussed about in that episode
Dumb & Dumber (1995 - 1996) - Lloyd and Harry are back in an all new animated follow up to the movie starring Jim Carrey and Jeff Daniels which see's the two moronic geeks land themselves in hot water week after week. good stuff
X-Men: Evolution (2000 - 2003) - The show after the two movies and after the second x-men show.
Timon and Pumbaa (1995 - 1997) - Based upon the beloved Lion King, Timon and Pumbaa get the spotlight in their own series. Together, the two have humorus adventures that lead them into tough spots. Sometimes Simba, Rafiki, and Zazu will make their apperances in the series as well.
My Two Dads (1987 - 1990) - Two men end up inheriting the child of a women whom they both used to date. One of the men is the father but no one knows who. Tests were never done. They both just decided to take in this young girl and raise her-all living in the same loft. The two dads are supposed to be the epitamy of opposites...
V (1984 - 1985) - This series features the characters from the two mini-series about aliens coming to Earth claiming to be friends but in reality have an ulterior motive. The aliens may have been beaten in the mini-series but there are still a lot of them out there. In this series, Nathan Bates, the industrialist who...
Electra Woman and Dyna Girl (1976 - 1977) - This show is about two women, Laurie and Judy, who are newspaper reporters for the world famous Newsmaker Magazine who coincidentally also happen to be the super heroines Electra Woman & Dyna Girl. With the help of Crimescope, the two reporters can transform themselves from everyday reporters to the...
Chico and the Man (1974 - 1978) - Ed Brown was a cantankerous old widower who owned and operated a small filling station in Los Angeles. He hired a fast-talking, cheery young Chicano, Chico Rodriguez, to help him run the place. Since Chico also lived in the garage, the two were always together, and when they weren't bickering betwee...
Soap (1977 - 1981) - Soap, a parody of soap operas, is a show about two sisters, Jessica Tate and Mary Campbell and their families. The two families have all sorts of problems such as: Sarcastic butlers, a war hero who's still living in 1940's wartime and Mary's 2nd husband who once thought he could make himself invisib...
ChuckleVision (1987 - 2009) - ChuckleVision is a popular British children's television series, shown on CBBC, first shown in 1987. It follows the adventures of the two Chuckle Brothers; Barry (the smaller) and Paul, who find themselves in all sorts of situations that they must cope with.
Houston Knights (1987 - 1988) - A Chicago cop (Michael Pare) is sent to Houston after getting involved in an incident that catches the ire of the mob, where he is teamed with a native (Michael Beck). And from the beginning the two of them don't get along.
Major Dad (1989 - 1993) - Major John MacGillis is a conservative, by-the-book, die-hard Marine. Polly Cooper is a pacifistic, liberal journalist. Nonetheless, when the two meet, there's instant and intense chemistry between them and they get married less than 24 hours later. Now Polly (and her kids from a previous marriage)...
Love Connection (1983 - 1993) - Woolery asks questions about what happened on their date. Sometimes, the two really hit it off ,and the two could not wait to see each other again. Woolery would invite the date onstage to reunite with the bachelor(ette). Other times, they simply had no chemistry or the date came straight from Hell...
Chip and pepper's cartoon madness (1991 - 1992) - Canadian twins Chip and Pepper Foster hosted this variety show for NBC. The two performed comedy sketches, interviewed celebrities and introduced vintage cartoon shorts from the likes of Captain Caveman and Casper. Also along for the ride was sidekick Buzz Belmondo, fresh off his role as "Buzz" on t...
Even Stevens (2000 - 2003) - Every family has a Louis. Every family wants a Ren. Even they can't believe they're related. This popular and critically-acclaimed family sitcom was part of Disney Channel's "Zoog Weekendz" lineup. It's about an upper-middle class family in Sacramento, California with the focus on the two youngest s...
The Cosby Mysteries (1994 - 1995) - Retired hot-shot New York criminalogist GUY HANKS (Bill Cosby!) isn't managing his retirement too well. He should be spending his time enjoying the good life with the two women in his life, his holistic housekeeper Angie and his physical therapist/main squeeze (Whitfield) but his old buddy/colleague...
Dark Season (1991 - 1991) - Dark Season is a British science-fiction television serial for children, screened on BBC1 in late 1991. Comprised of six twenty-five minute episodes, the two linked three-part stories tell the adventures of three teenagers and their battle to save their school and their classmates from the actions o...
Karneval (2013 - 2013) - Nai searches for someone important to him, with only an abandoned bracelet as a clue. Gareki steals and pick-pockets to get by from day to day. The two meet in a strange mansion where they are set-up, and soon become wanted criminals by military security operatives. When Nai and Gareki find themselv...
Super Dimension Century Orguss 02 (1993 - 1995) - Years of political tension and mistrust between the two rival nations of Zafran and Revillia escalate to the point of war. Each nations solution: to gain possession of Decimators, the same ancient robots of war that nearly ended all life on the planet 200 years before. As the war ensues and the lead...
the Adventures of Dudley the Dragon (1993 - 1997) - the show follows Dudley, a dragon who recently woke up from centuries of hibernation and his new ten-year-old friends Matt and Sally. The two kids would guide Dudley around the modern world and the trio would learn about environmentalism, friendship and pro-social values.
Diamond is Unbreakable (2016 - 2016) - The year is 1999. Morioh, a normally quiet and peaceful town, has recently become a hotbed of strange activity. Joutarou Kuujou, now a marine biologist, heads to the mysterious town to meet Jousuke Higashikata. While the two may seem like strangers at first, Jousuke is actually the illegitimate chil...
Chivalry of a Failed Knight (2015 - Current) - Rakudai Kishi no Kyabarurii, lit. The Heroic Tales of the Failure Knight) is a Japanese light novel series written by Riku Misora and illustrated by Won. The story is set in a fantasy world where the titular failed knight Ikki Kurogane meets Stella Vermillion who is considered a genius. The two make...
Basilisk: The Ouka Ninja Scrolls (2018 - 2018) - It has been 10 years since the war between the Iga and Kouga ninja clans came to an end. The two groups have since made peace, supposedly dispelling the animosity that once existed between them. Hachirou Kouga and Hibiki Iga, the successors of their respective bloodlines, seem to have the perfect co...
ef: A Tale of Memories. (2007 - 2007) - On Christmas Eve, Hiro Hirono runs into Miyako Miyamura, a frivolous girl who "borrows" his bicycle in order to chase down a purse thief. After Hiro finds his bicycle wrecked and Miyako unconscious, the two unexpectedly spend their Christmas Eve together, and when they discover they go to the same h...
Legend of the Galactic Heroes (1988 - 1997) - The 150-year-long stalemate between the two interstellar superpowers, the Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance, comes to an end when a new generation of leaders arises: the idealistic military genius Reinhard von Lohengramm, and the FPA's reserved historian, Yang Wenli.
Ghost in the Shell: Stand Alone Complex (2002 - 2005) - In the not so distant future, mankind has advanced to a state where complete body transplants from flesh to machine is possible. This allows for great increases in both physical and cybernetic prowess and blurring the lines between the two worlds. However, criminals can also make full use of such te...
Panyo Panyo Di Gi Charat (2002 - 2004) - is the prequel to the popular anime series Di Gi Charat. It features Princess Dejiko and Puchiko as young children home at planet Di Gi Charat. The two and their friends Meek and Rinna set off to bring happiness to the citizens of planet Di Gi Charat, while Piyoko and Deji Devil try to stop them. Pl...
Yamato Takeru (1994 - 1994) - "Yamato Takeru" (Japanese: ) is a Japanese anime loosely related to both the live action film and legend about a young boy who goes onto a great adventure that would grant him great powers and understanding his destiny is linked to the world. The series is followed up by the two-episode origin...
Galaxy High School (1986 - 1986) - Doyle and Aimee, two Earthling students, are chosen to attend a high school in outer space (Aimee the #1 honors student, Doyle the Star Jock). Their lives change around as Doyle becomes educated, and Aimee becomes popular. The two students be-friend alien classmates and learn to get along despite th...
Small Talk (1994 - 1996) - Small Talk was a BBC1 game show aired from 24 July 1994 to 18 December 1996 and it was hosted by The Two Ronnies star Ronnie Corbett
Spellbinder 2: Land of the Dragon Lord (1997 - 1997) - Spellbinder 2: Land of the Dragon Lord (1997) is a children's television miniseries, and a sequel to Spellbinder. Both series deal with children travelling between parallel universes, although the only common characters between the two series are Ashka (Heather Mitchell), and her sidekick Gryvon (Ra...
We Got It Made (1983 - 1984) - Attorney Dave Tucker(Matt McCoy)and Salesman Jay Bostwick(Tom Villard) are 2 young bachelors,living in a two bedroom apartment in Manhattan.Dave is an uptight, neat freak,while Jay is a zany, slob.The two decide to hire a housekeeper.The applicant,a gorgeous young woman named Mickey MacKenzie(Teri C...
The 100 Lives of Black Jack Savage (1991 - 1991) - A Wall Street billionaire's lavish home on a remote island in the Caribbean is haunted by the ghost of a seventeenth-century pirate. The two team up to save 100 lives as compensation and penance for their wicked deeds.
Dirty Pair Flash (1994 - 1996) - Kei and Yuri were originally junior auxiliary agents in the Worlds Works and Welfare Agency (W.W.W.A. or 3WA for short) when the two were paired together under the codename "Lovely Angels." Kei was coming off her fourth probation for something she had done, and Yuri's dating exploits were common kno...
The Two Ronnies (1971 - 1988) - The Two Ronnies Was A Classic British Comedy Show Starring Ronnie Barker & Ronnie Corbett. The Show Ran On The BBC From 1971 To 1988.
Shnookums and Meat! (1993 - 1995) - This show involves a cat named Shnookums and a dog named Meat who do not get along very well. Their owners are unseen stock characters only viewed from the neck down and named Husband and Wife. Husband is always referring to their home as their "domicile" before the two leave their pets in charge wh...
Sam & Cat (2013 - 2014) - In a chance meeting, Sam Puckett from iCarly meets up with Cat Valentine from Victorious and the two become roomates that start a babysitting business to earn extra money.
E.T.: The Extra-Terrestrial(1982) - A group of aliens visit earth and one of them is lost and left behind stranded on this planet. The alien is found by a 10 year old boy, Elliot. Soon the two begin to communicate, and start a different kind of friendship in which E.T. learns about life on earth and Elliot learns about some new value...
Bride Of Chucky(1998) - Serial killer Charles Lee Ray is back! This time his girlfriend Tiffany has revived him, once again in the form of the popular "Chucky" doll. Shortly after the "happy" couple's reunion, Chucky kills her and brings her back in the form of a girl's bridal doll. The two then embark on a killing spree e...
Mortal Kombat: Annihilation(1997) - The evil Outworld emperor Shao Kahn has broken the sacred rules of the tournament and resurrects a queen named Sindel to open his portals to merge the two realms into one. Liu Kang and his comrades have only six days to stop Kahn and save both realms before they bring destruction on Earthrealm. Unle...
Men in Black(1997) - Men in Black follows the exploits of agents Kay (Jones) and Jay (Smith), members of a top-secret organization established to monitor and police alien activity on Earth. The two Men in Black find themselves in the middle of the deadly plot by an intergalactic terrorist (Vincent D'Onofrio) who has arr...
The Addams Family(1991) - The Addams Family is a 1991 American fantasy comedy film based on the characters from the cartoon of the same name created by cartoonist Charles Addams. Gomez Addams (Ral Juli) laments the 25-year absence of his brother Fester (Christopher Lloyd), who disappeared after the two had a falling-out. G...
An American Werewolf In London(1981) - While wandering the English moors on vacation, college yanks David (David Naughton) and Jack (Griffin Dunne) happen upon a quaint pub with a mysterious patronage who warn them not to leave the road when walking after dark. Irreverent of such advice as characters in horror films always are, the two d...
Dead Poets Society(1989) - Painfully shy Todd Anderson has been sent to the school where his popular older brother was valedictorian. His room-mate, Neil, although exceedingly bright and popular, is very much under the thumb of his overbearing father. The two, along with their other friends, meet Professor Keating, their new...
Magic(1978) - directed by Richard Attenborogh from the novel by William Goldmen. a terrifing love story, a dummy wants to control his master (Anthony Hopkins) and kill people who threaten the deranged fantasy world that exists between the two. Corky (Hopkins) flees when forced to undergo a routine mental exam wh...
J.R.R. Tolkien's The Lord of the Rings(1978) - Ralph Bakshi's animated adaptation of J.R.R. Tolkien's revered Middle-earth saga captures the dark mood of the books extraordinarily well. The film covers the first half of the trilogy--THE FELLOWSHIP OF THE RING and the earlier part of THE TWO TOWERS--as Frodo (voiced by Christopher Guard), the cou...
Trading Places(1983) - Louis Winthorpe III is a successful Philadelphia commodity broker with mansion, manservant and girlfriend to match. Billy Ray Valentine is a hustling beggar. Winthorpe's employers, the elderly Duke brothers, make a bet that by switching the lifestyle of the two Billy Ray will make good and their man...
Against All Odds(1984) - Terry Brogan (Jeff Bridges) is a football player for a team called The Outlaws, and he gets kicked off the team. After that, his friend Jake Wise (James Woods) asks him to go look for his girlfriend (Rachel Ward) who ran off to Mexico to avoid him, and Terry agrees, but once he finds her, the two en...
Hard Boiled(1992) - Mobsters are smuggling guns into Hong Kong. The police orchestrate a raid at a teahouse where the ace detective loses his partner. Meanwhile, the two main gun smugglers are having a war over territoriality, and a young new gun is enlisted to wipe out informants and overcome barriers to growth. The d...
Man of the House(1995) - Ben Archer is not happy. His mother, Sandy, has just met a man, and it looks like things are pretty serious. Driven by a fear of abandonment, Ben tries anything and everything to ruin the "love bubble" which surrounds his mom. However, after Ben and Jack's experiences in the Indian Guides, the two b...
Star Trek VI: The Undiscovered Country(1991) - Captian Kirk and his crew have returned faceing their greatest conflict, Peace. The Klingon empire is faceing extinction and the two enemies must over come decades of hostilities to work together. Not everyone desires this peace and the Enterprise crew must stop their plans before war breaks out.
Runaway Robots! Romie-0 and Julie-8(1979) - During the 75th annual robot convention, two sophistocated rival robots are unveiled, Romie-O and Julie-8. The two robots fall in love and run away, but their owners are determined to find them and keep them apart in this animated sci-fi musical production of William Shakespeare's Romeo and Juliet.
The Devil and Daniel Mouse(1978) - A young folk singer named Jan sells her soul to the devil, B.L. Zebubb, who turns her into a rock star. But when the B.L. comes to collect her soul, Jan is aided by her boyfriend/former singing partner, Daniel Mouse, and the two try to cheat th
Beaches(1988) - When the New York child performer CC Bloom and San Fransisco rich kid Hillary meet in a holiday resort in Atlantic City, it marks the start of a lifetime friendship between them. The two keep in touch through letters for a number of years until Hillary, now a successful lawyer moves to New York to s...
Cheech & Chong's Next Movie(1980) - Cheech must deal with losing his job, his angry neighbor, and trying to score with sexy Donna. Meanwhile, Chong meets Cheech's cousin Red and the two have a wild time in Hollywood with a big bag of buds and a cool Ferrari. Along the way they meet everyone from Pee Wee Herman to really cool aliens....
King Kong VS Godzilla(1962) - Japan is getting trampled by the two mightiest monsters of ALL time, KING KONG and GODZILLA. See King Kong go throw a BILLION BOLTS, and Godzilla destory an ENTIRE army... Nothing is stopping these two creatures, the only hope Japan has to survive, is to make these two creatures kill each other, bef...
Dragonheart(1996) - The young, sickly King Einon was wounded in a battle. In order for him to survive, he is healed by Draco, a dragon. Some years later, Bowen, a dragon slayer, encounters Draco. The two team up to form a traveling duo that perform an act, but the act is only known by themselves. Bowen supposedly "slay...
Josh and S.A.M.(1993) - Josh and Sam are two brothers whose mother is about to remarry. The two boys are sent to Florida to live with their biological father. In an attempt to convince his younger brother to run away with him, Josh tells Sam that he is a "S.A.M.", a genetically superior being created for war, and they mu...
Mr. Nanny(1993) - A friend persuades the former wrestling star Sean to do a job as bodyguard for the two kids of top manager Frank Mason - someone is threatening him to get the plans for a secret micro chip. But when Sean arrives at his house it turns out that he'll not only have to bodyguard the spoiled brats, but a...
Purple People Eater(1980) - A kid plays the old novelty song "Purple People Eater" and the creature actually appears. The two then proceed to help an elderly couple who are being evicted by their greed
This House Possessed(1981) - Sick pop singer Gary (Parker Stevenson) and his nurse/love-interest Sheila (Lisa Eilbacher) move into a remote mansion. The house comes alive and taunts the two and everyone who come into contact with them. Shattering mirrors, bloody showers, crushing gates and drownings await visitors to the mans...
Desperately Seeking Susan(1985) - Taken-for-granted housewife Roberta passes the time following the progress of Susan who regularly contacts her boyfriend Jim through the Personals. When she sees the two are meeting in New York Roberta goes along, ending up buying Susan's coat. Finding a locker key in the pocket she in turn advertis...
Zombie Lake(1981) - in a small lakeside town in the french countrie side ,young woman are dissapering without a trace . th superstitions locals blame the lake of ghosts.but the twon mayor (howard vernon)seems reluctant or powerless. to take acton.when a other girl is found with her thort ripped out,a perisian repoter b...
Houseguest(1995) - Sinbad offers some unusual advice on how to make friends in this wacky comedy. Kevin Frankin (Sinbad) is a guy who dreams of starting his own business. However, getting it off the ground is another matter altogether, and soon Kevin discovers that the two loan sharks who fronted him money want to be...
Robot Jox(1990) - 50 years after a nuclear war, the two superpowers handle territorial disputes in a different way. Each fields a giant robot to fight one-on-one battles in official matches, each piloted by a man inside, known as robot jockeys or jox. The contest for possession of Alaska will be fought by two of the...
48 Hrs.(1982) - Detective Jack Cates (Nick Nolte) is on the hunt for a killer. In order to find him, he needs the assistance of a wisecracking con named Reggie Hammond (Eddie Murphy). Released from jail for 48 hours (hence the title), the two track down the thugs, each one for their ow
Beethoven's 2nd(1993) - The gargantuan St. Bernard finds love in this sequel to the box-office hit. Beethoven happens to meet Missy, another St. Bernard, in the park and the two find they share a certain chemistry. Unfortunately, Missy is being held captive by Regina (Debi Mazar), a spiteful ex-wife attempting to leverage...
Flying Down To Rio(1933) - The Yankee Clippers get an engagement in Rio de Janeiro, after they are fired from a Miami hotel because band leader Roger Bond has flirted with Brazilian guest Belinha de Rezende. Roger gets Belinha to accompany him to Rio in his private plane. En route, the two land on a moonlit beach for repairs...
Against All Odds(1984) - Terry Brogan (Jeff Bridges) is a football player for a team called The Outlaws, and he gets kicked off the team. After that, his friend Jake Wise (James Woods) asks him to go look for his girlfriend (Rachel Ward) who ran off to Mexico to avoid him, and Terry agrees, but once he finds her, the two en...
Two Of A Kind (1983)(1983) - God (voiced by Gene Hackman) is pissed off at humanity. Several angels want to stop God from destroying the world, so they try looking for 2 people to show that there is still goodness in the world. Unfortunately, the two people they've chosen to respresent the good side of humanity are an inventor...
Running Scared(1986) - Ray Hughes (Gregory Hines) and Danny Costanzo (Billy Crystal) are sent on a forced vacation after a case goes wrong. The two visit Key West, Florida, and decide that that's where they want to retire to. Back in Chicago, though, they have to deal with a drug dealer named Julio Gonzales (Jimmy Smits),...
Penn and Teller Get Killed(1989) - When the two comedian/magicians appear on a talk show, Penn talks about how exciting it would be to live a life in danger. Now somebody wants to make his wish come true, but who?
A River Runs Through It(1992) - This movie is the tale of the MacLean brothers, Norman (Craig Sheffer) and Paul (Brad Pitt). The two of them are very different in behavior. One of the only things they have in common is an enjoyment of fly-fishing. The movie depicts their lives and how they each turn out.
Stepmom(1998) - Anna and Ben, the two children of Jackie and Luke, have to cope with the fact that their parents divorced and that there is a new woman in their father's life: Isabel, a successful photographer. She does her best to treat the kids in a way that makes them still feel at home when being with their dad...
Tango & Cash(1989) - Ray Tango (Stallone) and Gabriel Cash (Russell) are the two top cops in the Los Angeles narcotics division. Tango is a straight edge smooth talking businessman type, while Cash is a sloppy bachelor with a nothing to lose attitude. Between the two they have seized millions of dollars in drugs and wea...
Terror Firmer(1999) - The story follows a low budget film crew led by their blind director,Larry Benjamin, who is trying to create art. Like all the crazy things that happen on a troma set, now the crew has to deal with a serial killer. Production assisstant Jennifer has to struggle between the two men in her life who w...
Barney's Great Adventure(1998) - Two kids named Cody and Abby plus their best friend Marcella and baby brother Fig come to their grandparents' farm for a visit. Cody bullies by the two girls for believing that their stuffed Barney toy can come to life. After the kids use their imagination and it comes to life, the kids wish to go o...
American Kickboxer 2(1993) - John Barrett, star of American Kickboxer 1 (1991), is nowhere to be found in American Kickboxer 2 (1993). In fact, much of the emphasis this time is not on the title character, but on the heroine. When her daughter is kidnapped, Kathy Shower calls upon the two most important men in her life. Those w...
Stripes(1981) - Bill Murray was heading toward a career peak on the back of comedies such as this one from 1981, the second film in his ongoing collaboration with director Ivan Reitman (the two went on to make Ghostbusters). Murray plays a chronic loser who joins the army and fails to find a fan for his ironic sens...
Universal Soldier III: Unfinished Business(1998) - This action-packed second sequel to The Universal Soldier has the title character and his lady friend searching for the doctor who possesses the information they need to expose the CIA's sinister Soldier Project to the public. Meanwhile, the two are stalked by a man who must kill them both before he...
Gold Diggers: The Secret of Bear Mountain(1995) - A teen from Los Angeles and her recently widowed mother move back to the family's Pacific Northwest home in 1980 to try to reassemble their lives. Young teen Beth at first hates country living, but then she meets the outspoken, defiant Jody and the two become fast friends. Jody has quite a reputatio...
Kickboxer 2: The Road Back(1991) - This sequel to the popular Jean-Claude Van Damme vehicle centers on the exploits of David Sloan (Sasha Mitchell) the younger brother of the two fighters (Van Damme and Dennis Alexio) who died in the first installment. As this episode begins, David has given up competition and is running a kickboxing...
Cyborg Cop 2(1994) - This action film is a sequel to 1993's Cyborg Cop. This time officer Jack Ryan, known for his itchy trigger finger, comes up against Jesse Starkraven, the psychopathic brother of a man Ryan killed during the last movie. In the first scene, the two are involved in a shoot-out in a warehouse. After St...
Under the Hula Moon(1995) - In this comedy thriller, a couple living in Cactus Gulch, dream of escaping the desert and moving to Hawaii. Their little house trailer has become a monument to Hawaii, filled with plastic palms and pink flamingos. The two, Buzzard Wall and his tacky wife Betty, believe that Buzz's new invention, a...
Pocahontas II: Journey To A New World(1998) - When news of John Smith's death reaches America, Pocahontas is devastated. She sets off to London with John Rolfe, to meet with the King of England on a diplomatic mission: to create peace and respect between the two great lands. However, Governor Ratcliffe is still around; he wants to return to Jam...
Spanish Judges(1999) - One day Jack (Matthew Lillard) shows up at the antiques-laden warehouse apartment of Max (Vincent D'Onofrio) and Jamie (Valeria Golino), two ruthless low-level criminals with higher aspirations than the two-bit thieving they do now. Jack insists he's Max's brother, but Jamie, whose hobby is collecti...
Backdraft(1991) - As a child Brian McCafferty watched his firefighter father die. Years later he joins his brother, Steven in the force by becoming a rookie firefighter. There is a history of conflict between the two brothers that is heated up by working together. With this background, a series of suspicious fires ar...
My Fellow Americans(1996) - Former Presidents Russell Kramer (Jack Lemmon) and Matt Douglas (James Garner) are quite different politically, but when they're implicated in a scandal involving current President William Haney (Dan Aykroyd), the two unite and set off on a trip to get evidence that will clear their names. Along the...
Masquerade(1988) - A recently orphaned millionairess, Olivia, really hates her scheming step-father. Olivia finds love with a young yacht racing captain, Tim, who isn't completely truthful with her. When the two run into a problem the local cop, who happens to be an old friend of Olivia's, seems to be turning a blind...
Children of the Corn III: Urban Harvest(1995) - Two young Gatling residents are orphaned after the younger brother kills their father. So, the terror of Gatling goes urban when the two boys are placed in the custody of two foster parents. The younger brother bought some corn seeds along for the road and plants them in the courtyard of an abandone...
The Pope Of Greenwich Village(1984) - Charlie (Mickey Rourke) and Paulie (Eric Roberts) are two cousins barely scraping by in New York City. When Paulie gets a tip on a horse race, the two steal some money to bet on it...Money that was originally going to be used by the mafia to shine on police officers. Uh-oh...
My Bloody Valentine(1981) - Twenty years ago, in the small town of Valentine Bluffs, an explosion took the lives of a group of coal miners down in the Hanniger Mine. However, one miner, named Harry Warden survived the blast and was send to a mental hospital. The following year, he returned to town and killed the two supervis...
The Force on Thunder Mountain(1998) - A Father and his son, Rick, head out to woods for a much needed vacation with each other. The place they are going is Thunder Mountain, for year this place had been rumored to be mysteriously haunted by some unknown force. Despite the legends the two head into the woods. They enjoy their travels but...
Breaking The Rules(1992) - A cancer stricken man takes his two best friends whom he hasn't seen in a long time on a road trip. The two friends aren't talking to each other due to a bad fallout years ago. On the way they meet an attractive wild woman with a heart of gold.
About Last Night(1986) - Danny (Rob Lowe) and Debbie (Demi Moore) are two attractive young people who begin a relationship that starts out as casual, but eventually becomes quite romantic. The two have a difficult time along the way, and they aren't helped by their friends Bernie (Jim Belushi) and Joan (Elizabeth Perkins),...
Beverly Hills Ninja(1997) - Haru (Chris Farley) is a white man raised by the Japanese. He's been trained to be a ninja, but he isn't that good at it. His skills will be called into action, though, when he returns to America to investigate a crime. His fellow ninja Gobei (Robin Shou) goes with him, and the two of them do what t...
Body Heat(1981) - Matty Walker (Kathleen Turner) is an unhappy and unfulfilled married woman. Ned Racine (William Hurt) is an overstressed and oversexed lawyer. One hot Florida night, the two of them meet. What starts out as innuendo becomes full-out sexual intensity, leading the duo down a path that will lead to mur...
Casual Sex?(1988) - In the early years of the AIDS crisis, two best friends with different sexual histories named Stacy (Lea Thompson) and Melissa (Victoria Jackson) try finding love at a singles resort. Nothing is easy, though, and the two will learn a lot about themselves in the process.
The Accidental Tourist(1988) - After the death of his son, Macon Leary, a travel writer, seems to be sleep walking through life. Macon's wife, seems to be having trouble too, and thinks it would be best if the two would just split up. After the break up, Macon meets a strange outgoing woman, who seems to bring him back down to ea...
Rising Sun(1993) - A Los Angeles special liaison officer (Snipes) is called in to investigate the murder of a call-girl in the boardroom of a Japanese corporation. Accompanied by a detective with unusual knowledge of the Japanese culture (Connery), the two men must unravel the mystery behind the murder by entering an...
Into the Night(1985) - A cuckolded and bored man named Ed Okin (Jeff Goldblum) meets a young woman named Diana (Michelle Pfeiffer) when she runs into his car at an airport, and the two go on an adventure through L.A that involves stolen diamonds and Middle Eastern thugs.
Godzilla Raids Again(1955) - Two pilots are shocked when they see two giant monsters waging war before falling into the ocean. The two pilots race back to Japan to inform the government what they saw. Soon the world comes to the realization, that a monster closely related to the original Godzilla is on the loose as well as a ne...
Times Square(1980) - Pamela Pearl (Trini Alvarado), the repressed, unhappy daughter of a New York politician (Peter Coffield) joins up with street punk Nicky Maratta (Robin Johnson) and the two run away to live in the abandoned piers. But when local DJ Johnny LaGuardia (Tim Curry) gets wind of the situation, the girls...
Sabrina Down Under(1999) - Sabrina Spellman (Melissa Joan Hart) and her friend Gwen (Tara Charendoff Strong) go on vacation to Sydney, Australia. They soon meet a merman, and Sabrina casts a spell to give him legs for two days. But as the two witches try to investigate the pollution that's making the mermen sick, suspicion...
The Two Worlds of Jennie Logan(1979) - Shortly after moving into a new house with her philandering husband Michael (Alan Feinstein), Jenny Logan (Lindsay Wagner) finds an antique dress in the attic. After putting it on, Jennie finds herself flashing back 80 years in the past, where she falls in love with handsome painter David Reynolds...
Wings of Courage (1995)(1995) - "40 min. An Imax story of two legendary French aviation pioneers, Jean Mermoz and Antoine de St. Exupery. Having heard of Henri Guillaumet's flying exploits and needing another young pilot to cover the Santiago de Chile/Buenos Aires route, the two famous airmen recruit Henri to fly for them. Henri h...
Daikaij kchsen Gamera tai Gyaosu(2012) - Gamera's back, and just in time to save Japan from Gaos, a mysterious bat-like creature awakened by a volcanic eruption. As in the first Gamera movie, a young boy establishes an emotional link with Gamera, and the two work together, with the help of the world's scientists, to put and end to Gaos' vi...
The Two Jakes(1990) - The Two Jakes is the much-delayed and rather convoluted sequel to the 1975 classic Chinatown. Released in 1990 after an abortive stab at shooting that began in the mid-'80s, the film was the subject of a creative feud between its principals, star Jack Nicholson, producer Robert Evans, and screenwrit...
A Warm Summer Rain(1990) - When a suicidal woman meets up with a wayward young man, the two develop a strong relationship as they find comfort and sympathy in one another.
See No Evil, Hear No Evil(1989) - Richard Pryor plays a blind man named Walley Karue and Gene Wilder plays a deaf man named Dave Lyons. They meet in Dave's shop, and become fast friends. When a man gets murdered at Dave's shop, where Walley now works, the two of them become the prime suspects. As they evade the police, they are also...
Hanky Panky(1982) - An architect accidentally gets caught up in a web of intrigue and murder when he ends up on the run on false murder charges. Kate is a woman out to find her brother's killer. The two team up, but not before first thinking each other are the bad guys. The duo end up on a wild cross-country ride from...
Big Shots(1987) - Following the death of his father, suburbanite Obie runs away from home and winds up on Chicago's South Side. After being mugged, he befriends con artist Scam. The two then embark on a Down South adventure involving gangsters, the police, and a search for Scam's father.
Bugs Bunny Mystery Special(1980) - Elmer Fudd mistakens Bugs Bunny as a Tall Dark Stranger who robs a bank, but the two must find out who really di
The Onion Field(1979) - Greg Powell is a disturbed ex-con who recruits Jimmy Smith (aka Jimmy Youngblood), a petty thief, as his partner in crime. Powell panics one night when the two of them are pulled over by a pair of cops for broken brake-lights. Powell decides to kidnap the cops and Smith, as always, reluctantly goes...
Osamu Tezuka's Metropolis(2001) - Metropolis ( Metoroporisu) is a 2001 anime film loosely based on the 1949 Metropolis manga created by Osamu Tezuka, itself inspired by the 1927 German silent film (was directed by Fritz Lang) of the same name, though the two do not share plot elements. The anime, however, does draw aspects of...
Perry Mason: The Case of the Sinister Spirit(1987) - Jordan White, a publisher friend of Perry, is called to a hotel where a guest, famous horror writer David Hall, has cleared out the hotel for a weekend and has called his "friends" - an actress, a fortune-teller, David's private assistant and the two remaining staff at the hotel to discuss business....
Derailed(2005) - When two married business executives having an affair are blackmailed by a violent criminal, the two must turn the tables on him to save their families.
The Place Beyond the Pines(2013) - Luke Glanton is a motorcycle stunt rider passing through town and then turns to bank robbery to provide for his lover and their baby boy. Avery Cross is an ambitious police officer looking to move up in the department...even if it means taking down corruption within the police force. When the two me...
Sliding Doors(1998) - Sliding Doors is a 1998 British-American romantic comedy-drama film written and directed by Peter Howitt and starring Gwyneth Paltrow and John Hannah, while also featuring John Lynch, Jeanne Tripplehorn and Virginia McKenna. The film alternates between two parallel universes, based on the two paths...
Mole Men Against the Son of Hercules(1961) - Maciste arranges for himself and his new friend Bangor to be captured by a mysterious band of white-clad marauders and taken to an underground city. There the two are forced to turn an enormous wheel along with other captives as part of a gold-and-diamonds mining operation. The underground city's qu...
Coco(2017) - Despite his family's generations-old ban on music, young Miguel dreams of becoming an accomplished musician like his idol Ernesto de la Cruz. Desperate to prove his talent, Miguel finds himself in the stunning and colorful Land of the Dead. After meeting a charming trickster named Hctor, the two ne...
Wicked City(1987) - There is Earth, our familiar world, and then there is the Black World, a parallel dimension that very few people are aware of. For centuries, a pact between the two worlds has been observed to maintain peace, and terms must be negotiated and renewed soon to continue relativ
Soldier Blue(1970) - After a cavalry patrol is ambushed by the Cheyenne, the two survivors, a soldier (Peter Strauss) and a woman (Candice Bergen), must reach the safety of the nearest fort.
Frankenstein Meets The Wolfman(1943) - Larry Talbot chips Frankenstein's monster out of a block of ice. When Talbot changes to the Wolf Man, the two creatures do battle.
Ran(1985) - An elderly lord abdicates to his three sons, and the two corrupt ones turn against him.
King Kong Lives(1986) - Sequel to the 1976 remake finds a comatose Kong resurrected with an artificial heart and a mate named Lady Kong. All heck breaks loose when the two escape and the army (lead by what looks like to be a live-action Sergeant Slaughter) goes after them to kil
Key Largo(1948) - A man visits his old friend's hotel and finds a gangster running things. As a hurricane approaches, the two end up confronting each other.
Diabolique(1955) - The wife of a cruel headmaster and his mistress conspire to kill him, but after the murder is committed, his body disappears, and strange events begin to plague the two women.
Outlaw Country(1949) - The Marshal sends Lash and Fuzzy south of the border where McCord runs a smuggling operation. His chief henchman, known as the Frontier Phantom, is Lash's brother and it's not long before the two brothers meet.
Christmas with the Kranks(2004) - Nora and Luther Krank are in for a Christmas alone this year. Their daughter Blair is going away on a Peace Corps assignment in Peru over the holidays. After looking at how much money was spent last Christmas, the two decide to skip Christmas and instead attend a ten-day cruise over the holidays. Th...
The Black Godfather(1974) - J.J., a rising star in the black crime scene, is in the process of consolidating his power over the neighborhood. One of the only remaining obstacles is the white heroin cartel that is understandably reluctant to abandon such a lucrative market. Tensions rise between the two rivals, and people on bo...
Venom(1981) - A plot to abduct a young boy for ransom is foiled when the two kidnappers and their hostages are up trapped by the police in a posh London row house... along with a deadly black mamba snake running loose within and killing them off one by one.
Rodan(1956) - When a village is besieged by giant caterpillars, a more horrifying discovery is made in their underground home...a giant flying creature that resembles the prehistoric pterodactyl. Soon after, a second Rodan appears and the two monsters begin to destroy Japan.
House Of Wax(1953) - A sculptor of wax figures for a museum is horrified when his partner proposes setting fire to the unpopular museum in order to collect the insurance money. As the wax figures melt amid the blaze, the two men have a fight. The sculptor is knocked out in the scuffle and left to "perish" among the flam...
We're No Angels (1989)(1989) - A couple of escaped convicts on the run find refuge with the Church when they are mistaken for two priests. The two are keen to flee but are unable to do so without the help of Molly.
Vice Academy 2(1990) - Ginger Lynn Allen and Linnea Quigley reprise their roles as Holly and Didi from the first Vice Academy film, this time chronicling their adventures after finally joining the police force. The two new recruits argue ceaselessly over who is the better officer, though in reality they both make the same...
Perry Mason: The Case of the Notorious Nun(1986) - A priest is murdered and the suspect is a nun. And it's been rumored that the two of them are having an affair.
Eagle Eye(2008) - Eagle Eye is a 2008 American thriller film directed by D. J. Caruso and starring Shia LaBeouf and Michelle Monaghan. The two portray a young man and a single mother who are brought together and coerced by an anonymous caller (Julianne Moore) into carrying out a plan by a possible terrorist organizat...
Syndicate Sadists(1975) - A biker's brother is killed while investigating the kidnapping of a young boy, the byproduct of a war between two crime families. The biker vows to get revenge by finding the kidnapped boy and destroying the two families.
The Good Earth(1937) - The story of a farmer in China: a story of humility and bravery. His father gives Wang Lung a freed slave as wife. By diligence and frugality the two manage to enlarge their property. But then a famine forces them to leave their land and live in the town. However it turns out to be a blessing in dis...
Papillon(1973) - A man befriends a fellow criminal as the two of them begin serving their sentence on a dreadful prison island, which inspires the man to plot his escape.
The Pajama Game(1957) - Employees of the Sleeptite Pajama Factory are looking for a whopping seven-and-a-half cent an hour increase and they won't take no for an answer. Babe Williams is their feisty employee representative but she may have found her match in shop superintendent Sid Sorokin. When the two get together they...
Aliens vs. Predator: Requiem(2007) - Aliens vs. Predator: Requiem (also known as AVP:R) is a 2007 American science-fiction horror film directed by the Brothers Strause (Colin and Greg) and written by Shane Salerno. A sequel to 2004's Alien vs. Predator and the second of the two-part Alien vs. Predator prequel series to the Alien franch...
The Instructor(1983) - A karate expert (Bob Chaney) grows tired of having his self-defense school continually considered second-best to a rival school in this martial arts adventure. The conflict between the two schools steadily escalates, finally culminating in a winner-takes-all battle for supremacy between the schools'...
Warriors Of Heaven And Earth(2003) - A Chinese emissary is sent to the Gobi desert to execute a renegade soldier. When a caravan transporting a Buddhist monk and a valuable treasure is threatened by thieves, however, the two warriors might unite to protect the travelers.
The Tie That Binds(1995) - John Netherwood and his wife Leann are fugitives who are both wanted for murder. They have a young daughter named Janie. John and Leann are in the process of robbing a house when the two residents of the house show up. John kills the two residents and heads back to the car with Leann - only to disco...
Swoon(1992) - The true story of gay lovers, Richard Loeb and Nathan Leopold Jr. who kidnapped and murdered a child in the early 1920s for kicks. The plot covers the months before the crime, the investigation, trial and final fate of the two men.
The Stepfather (2009)(2009) - Michael returns home from military school to find his mother happily in love and living with her new boyfriend. As the two men get to know each other, he becomes more and more suspicious of the man who is always there with a helpful hand.
The American Mall(2008) - Produced by the same team behind Disney's High School Musical film series, The American Mall is conceptually very similar, as it focuses on several teenage characters and their daily struggles, with comic elements and musical numbers. The central plot thread of the film is that the two main characte...
The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers(2002) - Gandalf the Grey gives his life in battle against the Balrog, giving the Fellowship of the Ring time to escape from the Mines of Moria. Weeks later, Frodo Baggins and Samwise Gamgee continue their journey to Mordor to destroy the One Ring and, with it, the Dark Lord Sauron. One night, they are attac...
Happy Feet(2006) - Every Emperor Penguin sings a unique song called a "heartsong" to attract a mate. If the male penguin's heartsong matches the female's song, the two penguins mate. Norma Jean, a female penguin, falls for Memphis, a male penguin and they become mates. They lay an egg, which is left in Memphis' care,...
Kangaroo Jack(2002) - A mobster who owns a beauty salon and his friend who have broken a promise get one last chance to fulfill their ways when they are told to deliver a package in Syndey, Australia, which turns out to be $50,000. Putting the money in his red jacket, the two run over a kangaroo and feel they have killed...
Ready to Rumble(2000) - Sewage workers Gordie Boggs and Sean Dawkins watch their favorite wrestler, WCW World Heavyweight Champion Jimmy King cheated out of the title by Diamond Dallas Page (playing himself), a corrupt WCW promoter named Titus Sinclair, and DDP's partners. After the match, the two wrestling fans humorously...
Raw Force(1982) - A group of martial arts students are en route to an island that supposedly is home to the ghosts of martial artists who have lost their honor. A Hitler lookalike and his gang are running a female slavery operation on the island as well. Soon, the two groups meet and all sorts of crazy things happen...
To Have and to Hold(2006) - On the surface, Meg and Tom Davidson (Justine Bateman, Sebastian Spence) are in a happy marriage. There is, however, an underlying tension between the two because of Meg's part-time job as a real estate agent, which was originally but to lead her to a full-time job. Tom, a lawyer, sees as this neg...
Pokmon: Volcanion and the Mechanical Marvel(2016) - Released in Japanese theaters in 2016 and also shown on Cartoon Network. In this latest cinematic adventure, Ash meets the Mythical Pokmon Volcanion when it crashes down from the sky, creating a cloud of dustand a mysterious force binds the two of them together! Volcanion despises humans and tries...
Bring It On: Worldwide Cheersmack(2017) - In an attempt to take down rival cheer squad The Truth, cheer captain Destiny decides that she will bring Blake and his male street dancers onto her squad, The Rebels. Despite best intentions, the two groups do not mesh well together initially.
Rio(2011) - Blu, a domesticated male Spix's macaw is taken to Rio de Janeiro to mate with a free-spirited female Spix's macaw, Jewel. The two eventually fall in love, and together they have to escape from being smuggled by Nigel, a cockatoo.
Storks(2016) - A hotshot package delivering stork (Junior) and his female human partner (Tulip), work at the distribution center of an enormous online store, Cornerstore.com, situated high in the mountains. After a boy sends a letter to the company, the two accidentally create a female baby using the defunct baby...
Daddy's Home 2(2017) - Brad and Dusty have become best friends since the events of the last film, and Dusty is now married to author Karen. The two decide to do away with separate Christmas celebrations and have a "together Christmas". Things get bad when Dusty's tough fighter pilot/astronaut father Kurt and Brad's overbe...
Smokey And The Good Time Outlaws(1978) - J.D. and The Salt Flat Kid have dreams of country-singer stardom and a habit of getting into trouble. After meeting a talent agent in a jail cell, the two buddies leave their small town and set off for Nashville, with hopes of making it to the Grand Ol' Opry on an adventure full of music, laughs, an...
Huck And The King Of Hearts(1994) - Taking place in the 1990's, Huck and his card shark friend, Jim, travel from California to Nevada searching for Huck's long-lost grandpa. Along the way, a deceived card player chases the two across the states with his two, less intelligent, sidekicks.
Crystal Heart(1986) - A 22 year old man who has lived inside a crystal room because of a rare illness, meets an up and coming rock star, and the two fall in love.
Home(2015) - On near-future planet Earth, an alien race called the Boov invade the planet. However, a feisty human girl named Gratuity "Tip" Tucci manages to avoid capture, and goes on the run with Oh, a fugitive Boov and together, the two form an unlikely friendship whilst searching for Tip's mother and avoidin...
That Lucky Touch(1975) - A European arms dealer meets a liberated woman journalist, who is writing a story about the ridiculous things men do with the armaments during War Games meeting. The two meet and sparks fly, and a rather simple love story ensues.
https://myanimelist.net/manga/3203/ef__A_Fairy_Tale_of_the_Two
100 Things (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- 100 Dinge (original title) -- 100 Things Poster Best friends Toni and Paul decide to relinquish all of their belongings for 100 days, whereby they receive one of their items back on each day. During this challenge the two realize, that ... S Director: Florian David Fitz Writer: Florian David Fitz
100 Things (2018) ::: 6.4/10 -- 100 Dinge (original title) -- 100 Things Poster Best friends Toni and Paul decide to relinquish all of their belongings for 100 days, whereby they receive one of their items back on each day. During this challenge the two realize, that ... S Director: Florian David Fitz Writer: Florian David Fitz
Alhambeura Goongjeonui Chooeok ::: TV-MA | 1h | Drama, Romance, Sci-Fi | TV Series (20182019) -- After suffering a setback following a friend's betrayal Yoo Jin Woo travels to Spain on a business. There, he stays at an old hostel owned by a former classical guitarist Jung Hee Joo. The two get entangled in a mysterious incident. Stars:
Always Be My Maybe (2019) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Comedy, Romance | 31 May 2019 (USA) -- Everyone assumed Sasha and Marcus would wind up together except for Sasha and Marcus. Reconnecting after 15 years, the two start to wonder - maybe? Director: Nahnatchka Khan Writers:
A Room with a View (1985) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 57min | Drama, Romance | 11 April 1986 (UK) -- Lucy meets George in a Florence pensione and the two share a brief romance before Lucy returns home, where she becomes engaged to Cecil. However, it isn't long before George unexpectedly enters her life again. Director: James Ivory Writers: E.M. Forster (novel), Ruth Prawer Jhabvala (screenplay)
Back to the Future Part III (1990) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 58min | Adventure, Comedy, Sci-Fi | 25 May 1990 (USA) -- Stranded in 1955, Marty McFly learns about the death of Doc Brown in 1885 and must travel back in time to save him. With no fuel readily available for the DeLorean, the two must figure how to escape the Old West before Emmett is murdered. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers:
Begin Again (2013) ::: 7.4/10 -- R | 1h 44min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 11 July 2014 (USA) -- A chance encounter between a down-and-out music-business executive and a young singer-songwriter, new to Manhattan, turns into a promising collaboration between the two talents. Director: John Carney Writer:
BrainDead ::: TV-14 | 44min | Comedy, Drama, Horror | TV Series (2016) -- A government employee discovers that the cause of the tensions between the two political parties is a race of extraterrestrial insects eating the brains of the politicians. Creators:
Bubba Ho-Tep (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy, Fantasy, Horror | 10 October 2003 (USA) -- Elvis Presley and a black "JFK" stay in a nursing home where nothing happens - until a wayward Egyptian mummy comes and sucks out the old people's souls thru their a-holes. The two decide to fight back. Director: Don Coscarelli Writers:
Byzantium (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 31 May 2013 (UK) -- Residents of a coastal town learn, with deathly consequences, the secret shared by the two mysterious women who have sought shelter at a local resort. Director: Neil Jordan Writers:
Cassandra's Dream (2007) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 18 January 2008 (USA) -- The tale of two brothers with serious financial woes. When a third party proposes they turn to crime, things go badly and the two become enemies. Director: Woody Allen Writer:
Come Undone (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- Presque rien (original title) -- Come Undone Poster -- Mathieu, 18, spends the summer at his mother's summer house, in Brittany. On the beach, he meets Cdric, a boy his age. A love-story begins between the two boys. Director:
Come Undone (2000) ::: 6.7/10 -- Presque rien (original title) -- Come Undone Poster -- Mathieu, 18, spends the summer at his mother's summer house, in Brittany. On the beach, he meets Cdric, a boy his age. A love-story begins between the two boys. Director: Sbastien Lifshitz Writers:
Derailed (2005) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Crime, Drama, Thriller | 11 November 2005 (USA) -- When two married business executives having an affair are blackmailed by a violent criminal, the two must turn the tables on him to save their families. Director: Mikael Hfstrm Writers: Stuart Beattie (screenplay), James Siegel (novel) Stars:
Dracula (1931) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 1h 15min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 14 February 1931 (USA) -- After a naive real estate agent succumbs to the will of Count Dracula, the two head to London where the vampire sleeps in his coffin by day and searches for potential victims by night. Directors: Tod Browning, Karl Freund (uncredited) Writers:
Drive (1997) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Action, Adventure, Sci-Fi | 6 August 1997 (Philippines) -- A prototype enhanced human, on the run from Chinese-hired hit men, hooks up with a dread-locked bystander, and the two of them elude their pursuers narrowly each time. Director: Steve Wang Writer:
Even Stevens ::: TV-G | 30min | Comedy, Family | TV Series (20002003) -- The Stevens family live in Sacramento, California, where the two younger children in the family, Ren and Louis, who have opposing personalities, often clash. Creator:
First Cow (2019) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Drama, Western | 10 July 2020 (USA) -- A skilled cook has traveled west and joined a group of fur trappers in Oregon, though he only finds true connection with a Chinese immigrant also seeking his fortune. Soon the two collaborate on a successful business. Director: Kelly Reichardt Writers:
Five Minutes of Heaven (2009) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Drama, Thriller | 27 February 2009 (Ireland) -- The story of former UVF member Alistair Little. Twenty-five years after Little killed Joe Griffen's brother, the media arrange an auspicious meeting between the two. Director: Oliver Hirschbiegel Writer:
From Time to Time (2009) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 32min | Adventure, Drama, Fantasy | 24 September 2010 (UK) -- A haunting ghost story spanning two worlds, more than a century apart. When 13-year-old Tolly finds he can mysteriously travel between the two, he begins an adventure that unlocks family secrets laid buried for generations. Director: Julian Fellowes Writers: Lucy M. Boston (novel), Julian Fellowes (adaptation)
Godzilla: Tokyo S.O.S. (2003) ::: 6.6/10 -- Gojira tai Mosura tai Mekagojira: Tky S.O.S. (original title) -- Godzilla: Tokyo S.O.S. Poster One year after the fight between Godzilla and Mechagodzilla, the two monsters along with Mothra face off in a conclusive battle royale. Directors: Masaaki Tezuka, Koji Hashimoto (uncredited) | 2 more credits Writers: Masaaki Tezuka (screenplay), Masahiro Yokotani (screenplay) Stars:
Greystoke: The Legend of Tarzan, Lord of the Apes (1984) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 2h 23min | Adventure, Drama | 30 March 1984 (USA) -- A missing heir of respected Scottish family, raised in African jungles by animals, finally returns to his estate only to realize that difference between the two worlds is really significant. Director: Hugh Hudson Writers: Edgar Rice Burroughs (novel), Robert Towne (as P.H. Vazak) | 1 more credit
Heaven Knows, Mr. Allison (1957) ::: 7.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 47min | Adventure, Drama, War | 13 March 1957 (USA) -- During World War II, an American marine and an Irish nun form an unlikely friendship after being stranded on a South Pacific island. They find comfort in one another as the two hope for a rescue. Director: John Huston Writers:
How to Train Your Dragon 2 (2014) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 13 June 2014 (USA) -- When Hiccup and Toothless discover an ice cave that is home to hundreds of new wild dragons and the mysterious Dragon Rider, the two friends find themselves at the center of a battle to protect the peace. Director: Dean DeBlois Writers:
Imitation of Life (1934) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 51min | Drama, Romance | 26 November 1934 (USA) -- A struggling widow and her daughter take in a black housekeeper and her fair-skinned daughter; the two women start a successful business, but face familial, identity, and racial issues along the way. Director: John M. Stahl Writers: Fannie Hurst (novel), William Hurlbut (screenplay) Stars:
Jack Whitehall: Travels with My Father ::: TV-MA | 30min | Documentary, Comedy | TV Series (2017 ) -- Follows Jack Whitehall as he embarks on the trip of a lifetime with his father, Michael. The two set off on a journey across South East Asia to partake in a series of adventures, mishaps and escapades with two very different perspectives. Stars:
Kamikaze Girls (2004) ::: 7.2/10 -- Shimotsuma monogatari (original title) -- Kamikaze Girls Poster Momoko, a strange and seemingly emotionless girl obsessed with 18th century France, befriends a Yanki biker and the two experience the ups and downs of their unusual lives in a rural Japanese town. Director: Tetsuya Nakashima Writers: Nobara Takemoto (novel), Tetsuya Nakashima (screenplay)
Kardes Payi ::: TV-PG | 1h 10min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (20142015) The two brothers have a plumbing company and they are trying to invent something that would make the world a better place. Stars: Ahmet Kural, Murat Cemcir, Seda Bakan
Key Largo (1948) ::: 7.8/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 40min | Action, Crime, Drama | 31 July 1948 (USA) -- A man visits his war buddy's family hotel and finds a gangster running things. As a hurricane approaches, the two end up confronting each other. Director: John Huston Writers:
Kings of the Road (1976) ::: 7.8/10 -- Im Lauf der Zeit (original title) -- Kings of the Road Poster -- A traveling projection-equipment mechanic works in Western Germany along the East-German border, visiting worn-out theatres. He meets with a depressed young man whose marriage has just broken up, and the two decide to travel together. Director: Wim Wenders
Kubo and the Two Strings (2016) ::: 7.8/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Animation, Action, Adventure | 19 August 2016 (USA) -- A young boy named Kubo must locate a magical suit of armour worn by his late father in order to defeat a vengeful spirit from the past. Director: Travis Knight Writers: Marc Haimes (screenplay by), Chris Butler (screenplay by) | 2 more
Mississippi Grind (2015) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Adventure, Comedy, Drama | 13 August 2015 (USA) -- Down on his luck and facing financial hardship, Gerry teams up with younger charismatic poker player, Curtis, in an attempt to change his luck. The two set off on a road trip through the South with visions of winning back what's been lost. Directors: Anna Boden, Ryan Fleck Writers:
Mr. Bean's Holiday (2007) ::: 6.4/10 -- G | 1h 30min | Comedy, Family | 24 August 2007 (USA) -- Mr. Bean wins a trip to Cannes where he unwittingly separates a young boy from his father and must help the two reunite. On the way he discovers France, bicycling, and true love. Director: Steve Bendelack Writers: Rowan Atkinson (character), Richard Curtis (character) | 3 more credits
My Summer of Love (2004) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 26min | Drama, Romance | 1 July 2005 (USA) -- In the Yorkshire countryside, working-class tomboy Mona meets the exotic, pampered Tamsin. Over the summer season, the two young women discover they have much to teach one another, and much to explore together. Director: Pawel Pawlikowski Writers:
No Man's Land (2001) ::: 7.9/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama, War | 19 September 2001 (France) -- Bosnia and Herzegovina during 1993 at the time of the heaviest fighting between the two warring sides. Two soldiers from opposing sides in the conflict, Nino and Ciki, become trapped in no man's land, whilst a third soldier becomes a living booby trap. Director: Danis Tanovic Writer: Danis Tanovic
Paper Moon (1973) ::: 8.1/10 -- PG | 1h 42min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 9 May 1973 (USA) -- During the Great Depression, a con man finds himself saddled with a young girl who may or may not be his daughter, and the two forge an unlikely partnership. Director: Peter Bogdanovich Writers:
Papillon (1973) ::: 8.0/10 -- R | 2h 31min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 19 December 1973 (USA) -- A man befriends a fellow criminal as the two of them begin serving their sentence on a dreadful prison island, which inspires the man to plot his escape. Director: Franklin J. Schaffner Writers:
Penn & Teller: Fool Us ::: TV-PG | 1h | Comedy, Game-Show, Mystery | TV Series (2011 ) -- Aspiring magicians from all over the world perform their best tricks to try and fool Penn and Teller, the world-famous magician duo. If the two can not guess how the trick was done, the "fooler" gets to be on their Las Vegas magic show. Creators:
Robot & Frank (2012) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 29min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 19 September 2012 (France) -- In the near future, an ex-jewel thief receives a gift from his son: a robot butler programmed to look after him. But soon the two companions try their luck as a heist team. Director: Jake Schreier Writer:
Sense and Sensibility (1995) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG | 2h 16min | Drama, Romance | 26 January 1996 (USA) -- Rich Mr. Dashwood dies, leaving his second wife and her three daughters poor by the rules of inheritance. The two eldest daughters are the title opposites. Director: Ang Lee Writers:
Shigurui: Death Frenzy -- Shigurui (original title) 14A | 24min | Animation, Action, Drama | TV Series (2007- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Shigurui: Death Frenzy Poster ::: The series starts off at a tournament where a one armed samurai faces a blind one and quickly flashes back to reveal the history between the two fighters. Stars:
Soldier Blue (1970) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Western | 22 January 1971 (Canada) -- After a cavalry patrol is ambushed by the Cheyenne, the two survivors, a soldier and a woman, must reach the safety of the nearest fort. Director: Ralph Nelson Writers: Theodore V. Olsen (novel), John Gay (screenplay) Stars:
Somali and the Forest Spirit ::: 24min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (2020- ) Episode Guide 12 episodes Somali and the Forest Spirit Poster When a golem discovers a young human girl in the forest that he protects, the two set out on a journey in search of other humans, whom are considered to be nearly extinct. Stars: Inori Minase, Daisuke Ono, Hiroki Nanami
Son of a Gun (2014) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Action, Crime, Drama | 11 December 2014 (USA) -- JR busts out of prison with Brendan Lynch, Australia's most notorious criminal, and joins Lynch's gang for a gold heist that soon pits the two men against one another. Director: Julius Avery Writers:
The 10th Victim (1965) ::: 6.6/10 -- La decima vittima (original title) -- The 10th Victim Poster -- In the 21st Century, where a human vs. human "Big Hunt" is used as an alternative to war, a veteran huntress agrees to kill a "victim" to get a major TV sponsorship deal, but romantic entanglements between the two complicate matters. Director: Elio Petri
The Baxter (2005) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 31min | Comedy, Romance | 24 April 2005 (USA) -- In the style of a Howard Hawks comedy, Baxter follows the twists and turns of a young man's life during the two weeks before his wedding. Director: Michael Showalter Writer: Michael Showalter
The Enemy Below (1957) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 38min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 17 January 1958 (West -- The Enemy Below Poster -- During World War II, an American destroyer discovers a German U-boat, thus ensuing in a deadly duel between the two ships. The American Captain must draw upon all his experience to defeat the equally experienced German commander. Director: Dick Powell
The Fourth Protocol (1987) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 59min | Thriller | 28 August 1987 (USA) -- John Preston is a British Agent with the task of preventing the Russians detonating a nuclear explosion next to an American base in the UK. The Russians are hoping this will shatter the "special relationship" between the two countries. Director: John Mackenzie Writers: George Axelrod (screen story), Richard Burridge (additional material) | 2 more credits
The Guns of Navarone (1961) ::: 7.5/10 -- TV-PG | 2h 38min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 28 April 1961 (UK) -- A team of allied saboteurs are assigned an impossible mission: infiltrate an impregnable Nazi-held island and destroy the two enormous long-range field guns that prevent the rescue of 2,000 trapped British soldiers. Director: J. Lee Thompson Writers:
The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers (2002) ::: 8.7/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 59min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 18 December 2002 (USA) -- While Frodo and Sam edge closer to Mordor with the help of the shifty Gollum, the divided fellowship makes a stand against Sauron's new ally, Saruman, and his hordes of Isengard. Director: Peter Jackson Writers:
The Nanny ::: TV-PG | 22min | Comedy, Family, Romance | TV Series (19931999) -- After being fired from her job and dumped by her boyfriend, a cosmetics saleswoman becomes the nanny to the three children of a rich English widower. As time passes, the two fall for each other. Creators:
The Traitor (2019) ::: 7.1/10 -- Il traditore (original title) -- The Traitor Poster -- The real life of Tommaso Buscetta, the so-called "boss of the two worlds," the first mafia informant in Sicily in the 1980s. Director: Marco Bellocchio Writers:
The Two Mrs. Carrolls (1947) ::: 6.9/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 39min | Crime, Drama, Film-Noir | 4 March 1947 (USA) -- An artist forms an attachment with a woman on holiday in the country. As the relationship develops, his behavior and information about his past cause her increasing concern. Director: Peter Godfrey Writers:
The Two Popes (2019) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 5min | Biography, Comedy, Drama | 20 December 2019 (USA) -- Behind Vatican walls, the conservative Pope Benedict XVI and the liberal future Pope Francis must find common ground to forge a new path for the Catholic Church. Director: Fernando Meirelles Writer:
The Whole Wide World (1996) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 51min | Biography, Drama, Romance | 20 December 1996 (USA) -- In 1933 Texas, a schoolteacher and aspiring writer meets a pulp fiction writer, and a relationship soon develops between the two, but it is doomed by his slavishly devotion to his ailing mother and insistence on his freedom. Director: Dan Ireland Writers:
Three Times (2005) ::: 7.0/10 -- Zui hao de shi guang (original title) -- Three Times Poster Three stories set in three times, 1911, 1966 and 2005. Two actors play the two main characters in each story. Director: Hsiao-Hsien Hou Writers: T'ien-wen Chu, Hsiao-Hsien Hou Stars:
To the Forest of Firefly Lights (2011) ::: 7.9/10 -- Hotarubi no mori e (original title) -- To the Forest of Firefly Lights Poster Hotaru is rescued by a spirit when she gets lost in a forest as a child. The two become friends, despite the spirit revealing that he will disappear if he is ever touched by a human. Director: Takahiro mori Writers: Yuki Midorikawa (idea), Takahiro mori (screenplay)
Travelers and Magicians (2003) ::: 7.4/10 -- Travellers & Magicians (original title) -- Travelers and Magicians Poster The two men embark on parallel, if separate, journeys. Their yearning is a common one--for a better and different life. Dondup, delayed by the timeless pace of his village, is forced to ... S Director: Khyentse Norbu Writer: Khyentse Norbu
Trinity Is Still My Name (1971) ::: 7.3/10 -- Continuavano a chiamarlo Trinit (original title) -- Trinity Is Still My Name Poster Bambino tries to teach his brother Trinity how to become an outlaw, but the two wind up saving a pioneer family and breaking up an arms ring instead. Director: Enzo Barboni (as E.B. Clucher) Writers: Enzo Barboni (as E.B. Clutcher), Gene Luotto (dialogue)
Truman (2015) ::: 7.3/10 -- TV-14 | 1h 48min | Comedy, Drama | 7 April 2017 (USA) -- Julin receives an unexpected visit from his friend Toms, who lives in Canada. The two men, accompanied by Julin's faithful dog, Truman, will share emotional and surprising moments prompted by Julin's complicated situation. Director: Cesc Gay Writers:
Tunes of Glory (1960) ::: 7.5/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 46min | Drama | 9 February 1961 (Canada) -- After World War II, a Highland Regiment's acting Commanding Officer, who rose from the ranks, is replaced by a peace-time Oxford-educated Commanding Officer, leading to a dramatic conflict between the two. Director: Ronald Neame Writers:
Turkish Ice-Cream (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- Trk Isi Dondurma (original title) -- Turkish Ice-Cream Poster -- The two Turks went to Australia. They provide their livelihood by selling ice-cream with a wheelbarrow and camel show in festivals. In 1915 they learned that there was a war in the country.... S Director: Can Ulkay
Turkish Ice-Cream (2019) ::: 6.4/10 -- Trk Isi Dondurma (original title) -- Turkish Ice-Cream Poster -- The two Turks went to Australia. They provide their livelihood by selling ice-cream with a wheelbarrow and camel show in festivals. In 1915 they learned that there was a war in the country.... S Director: Can Ulkay
Warm Bodies (2013) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 38min | Comedy, Horror, Romance | 1 February 2013 (USA) -- After a highly unusual zombie saves a still-living girl from an attack, the two form a relationship that sets in motion events that might transform the entire lifeless world. Director: Jonathan Levine Writers:
Wild Wild West (1999) ::: 5.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Action, Comedy, Sci-Fi | 30 June 1999 (USA) -- The two best special agents in the Wild West must save President Grant from the clutches of a diabolical, wheelchair-bound, steampunk-savvy, Confederate scientist bent on revenge for losing the Civil War. Director: Barry Sonnenfeld Writers:
Wish Upon a Star (1996) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG | 1h 30min | Comedy, Family, Fantasy | TV Movie 12 November 1996 -- A younger sister wishes to switch places with her popular older sister and the two bickering siblings awaken to find the wish has come true. Director: Blair Treu Writer: Jessica Barondes Stars:
Wisting ::: TV-14 | 1h | Crime, Drama | TV Series (2019 ) -- Homicide detective William Wisting struggles with the two toughest cases of his career. His serial killer investigation crosses paths with his journalist daughter's news story, putting her in grave danger. Stars:
https://allods.fandom.com/wiki/Quest:The_Two-Headed_Enemy
https://batman.fandom.com/wiki/6864_Batmobile_and_the_Two-Face_Chase
https://citiesxl.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Sisters
https://dnd4.fandom.com/wiki/Harmony_of_the_two
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Tears_of_the_Two_Moons
https://elderscrolls.fandom.com/wiki/Tralan_the_Two-Blade
https://fireemblem.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Paths
https://forgottenrealms.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Swords
https://logos.fandom.com/wiki/Amazing_Adventures:_Riddle_of_the_Two_Knights
https://lotr.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Towers_(film)
https://lotr.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Towers_(novel)
https://memory-alpha.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two-Front_War
https://memory-beta.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two-Front_War
https://mysteriousgirlfriendx.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Romantic_Couples
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Blades
https://ninjago.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Blades/Transcript
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/Prince_of_Persia:_The_Two_Thrones
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Adventures_of_Jimmy_Neutron_Boy_Genius:_Attack_of_the_Twonkies
https://nintendo.fandom.com/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings:_The_Two_Towers
https://princeofpersia.fandom.com/wiki/Prince_of_Persia:_The_Two_Thrones
https://renaissancekingdoms.fandom.com/wiki/Kingdom_of_the_Two_Sicilies
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Anita_(The_Two_Doctors)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/Jemima_(The_Two_Masters)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Brigadiers_(short_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Doctors_(novelisation)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Doctors_(TV_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Irises_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Jasons_(novel)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Masters_(audio_story)
https://tardis.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two-Timer_(short_story)
https://tera.fandom.com/wiki/Story:The_Two_Banquets
https://the-haunting.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Faces,_Pt._1
https://the-haunting.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Faces,_Pt._2
https://tomandjerryfan.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Mouseketeers_(video_game)
https://wanderoveryonder.fandom.com/wiki/The_Two_Man_Gentlemen_Band
https://warnerbros.fandom.com/wiki/The_Lord_of_the_Rings:_The_Two_Towers
009-1 -- -- Ishimori Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Seinen -- 009-1 009-1 -- Mylene Hoffman, a beautiful cyborg spy with the codename "009-1" lives in an alternative world where the cold war never ended, continuously on-going for 140 years. The world is split into two factions, the West and the East block. A masquerade of peace between the two is slowly dissipated as the conflict occurs. Through politics, the two factions battle over supremacy over technology to threats of a nuclear attack. Mylene Hoffman, teaming up with three other agent, gets surrounded by deception, chaos and rivalry as she carries out missions assigned by her superiors. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 17,217 6.25
Aachi wa Ssipak -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy -- Aachi wa Ssipak Aachi wa Ssipak -- After the world ran out of all traditional energy sources, only one remained—human excrement. To encourage citizens to produce as much waste as possible, the government implants a chip in the anus at birth, which provides citizens with "juicybars" every time it detects defecation. Juicybars are highly addictive narcotics that sometimes transform their users into mutant blue dwarfs with extreme constipation. These mutant addicts make up the "Diaper Gang," those who live underground and are focused on trying to obtain juicybars. -- -- Aachi and Ssipak are two small-time crooks who steal and sell juicybars to make it on the streets. When they meet a beautiful woman who has the anal chips of every Diaper Gang member implanted in her, producing dozens of juicybars with every dump, Aachi and Ssipak strike it rich. However, with both the government and the Diaper Gang on their tails, the two struggle to protect their newfound riches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Flatiron Film Company -- Movie - Jun 28, 2006 -- 8,637 6.66
Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- -- Gainax, Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Ecchi Fantasy -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- Satoshi "Sasshi" Imamiya believes his life is in shambles, as only a 12-year-old can. Having lost his card collection, his childish dilemmas worsen when he learns that his childhood friend, Arumi Asahina, will be moving away. -- -- Suddenly, their issues are dashed aside for the surreal, and they find themselves transported away through bizarre worlds of science fiction, magic, and war. Any attempt to escape only catapults them into another alien land. Soon, the two come to a realization: every world is just a reimagining of their hometown. But there are two unfamiliar faces—the voluptuous Mune-mune and the elusive blue-haired Eutus—and they just might be the key to escaping their predicament. -- -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai follows Sasshi and Arumi's comedic exploits as they desperately attempt to return home. However, when the pair unravel a tale spanning generations, they begin to wonder if the cause of their situation is more personal than they thought. Is returning home truly what they desire? -- -- 73,588 7.25
Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- -- Gainax, Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Parody Ecchi Fantasy -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai -- Satoshi "Sasshi" Imamiya believes his life is in shambles, as only a 12-year-old can. Having lost his card collection, his childish dilemmas worsen when he learns that his childhood friend, Arumi Asahina, will be moving away. -- -- Suddenly, their issues are dashed aside for the surreal, and they find themselves transported away through bizarre worlds of science fiction, magic, and war. Any attempt to escape only catapults them into another alien land. Soon, the two come to a realization: every world is just a reimagining of their hometown. But there are two unfamiliar faces—the voluptuous Mune-mune and the elusive blue-haired Eutus—and they just might be the key to escaping their predicament. -- -- Abenobashi Mahou☆Shoutengai follows Sasshi and Arumi's comedic exploits as they desperately attempt to return home. However, when the pair unravel a tale spanning generations, they begin to wonder if the cause of their situation is more personal than they thought. Is returning home truly what they desire? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 73,588 7.25
Adachi to Shimamura -- -- Tezuka Productions -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Romance School Shoujo Ai -- Adachi to Shimamura Adachi to Shimamura -- Somewhere in the school at noon, one might hear the sound of two girls playing table tennis together as they wait for time to pass by. -- -- As if by fate, two students—Sakura Adachi and Hougetsu Shimamura—stumble upon each other on the second floor of the school gymnasium. As they gradually foster a budding friendship, their feelings for one another only become more ambiguous. Growing closer by the day, the two must learn to navigate their contrasting personalities as well as determine the depth of their affection for each other. -- -- The nature of this relationship gradually shifts when one of them starts to develop feelings beyond the boundaries of a platonic relationship. Even so, Adachi and Shimamura must realize if forming a bond stronger than friendship will bring them closer or tear them apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 117,428 7.17
Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 4th Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Other -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 4th Season Aggressive Retsuko (ONA) 4th Season -- Fourth season of Aggressive Retsuko. -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 10,262 N/AJie Yao -- -- Seven Stone Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Shounen Ai -- Jie Yao Jie Yao -- Cheng Ke has lost everything. Coming from a privileged background, he now has to search through trash to find his missing possessions. When one of his frustrated outbursts results in him being punched in the face, Cheng Ke finds himself unfortunately acquainted with terrifying gang leader Jiang Yuduo. -- -- Circumstances lead to Cheng Ke becoming a tenant at a new apartment—which just so happens to be rented out by Jiang Yuduo. Cheng Ke's inability to complete even the most menial tasks forces him to overly depend on his landlord, and as a result, the two form an indescribable bond. -- -- However, there are darker forces at play in the lives of both Cheng Ke and Jiang Yuduo. The two men are haunted by the pasts they left behind, and meanwhile, danger lurks around every corner. With mysterious figures following their every move, gang wars raging in the streets they walk on, and enemies itching to bring them down, Cheng Ke and Jiang Yuduo must always have each other's back. -- -- ONA - Jan 9, 2020 -- 10,217 7.02
Aikatsu! -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures, Sunrise -- 178 eps -- Original -- Music School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Aikatsu! Aikatsu! -- An idol's brilliance illuminates the dreams of humanity. Starlight Academy, a holy ground for celebrities in training, seeks to realize this belief. Behind its rigorous entrance requirements lie not only the top young stars in the entertainment business, but some of the best memories these students will ever have. -- -- Or so Aoi Kiriya believes. Alongside her best friend Ichigo, Aoi decides to apply for the prestigious private school in hopes of living up to the praise of the biggest idol in the world: Mizuki Kanzaki. As they journey through the numerous laughs, friendships, and heartbreaks that await them, can the two girls light up the lives of others as Mizuki has done for them? -- -- Whether it be chopping down Christmas trees, traversing obstacle courses, or even rock climbing, there's always a playful new adventure to be found in the world of Aikatsu!. -- -- 34,019 7.37
Aikatsu Stars! -- -- Bandai Namco Pictures -- 100 eps -- Original -- Music School Shoujo Slice of Life -- Aikatsu Stars! Aikatsu Stars! -- Yume Nijino has been accepted into Four Stars academy, home of the beautiful and talented S4 idol group. She and the other newcomers are determined to discover their talent, with a choice of specializing in beauty, singing, dancing, or drama. A tough road lies ahead of them, and they must rely on each other to overcome their weaknesses and develop their unique strengths. -- -- At the first-years' opening performances, Yume performs stellarly but faints and is unable to remember being on stage at all. Struggling to find her talent, she meets Rola "Laura" Sakuraba and the two develop a friendly rivalry, working together to learn and improve. -- -- Though they have their differences, all the students share the same goal: to become the next S4 idol. But hard work and determination, along with teamwork, are needed if they want to join the elite S4. -- -- 15,044 7.51
Akaneiro ni Somaru Saka -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Comedy Romance Ecchi School -- Akaneiro ni Somaru Saka Akaneiro ni Somaru Saka -- Yuuhi Katagiri is not your average girl – she's the treasured daughter of the Katagiri family. She's generally kept under strict supervision, but one day ends up walking home from school on her own. This proves to be instant trouble when a group of boys start harassing her. Junichi Nagase, who was on his way home from a convenience store, sees the troubled Yuuhi and comes to her rescue. One of the boys recognized Junichi as the famed "Geno Killer" and they dash off. Yuuhi thanks Junichi and when she asked for his name, he just waves and leaves. Of course, he regrets trying to act cool in front of the beautiful girl right away, wishing he asked her name. -- -- The following day, a transfer student joins Junichi's class – it's Yuuhi! She calls Junichi out as the "Geno Killer", the only name she remembers him by, and rumors about the two spread quickly. Matters are made worse when Junichi kisses Yuuhi due to a misunderstanding. And on top of all that, it turns out that Junichi is Yuuhi's fiancé! -- -- Yuuhi doesn't see Junichi as someone worthy. But, she could not go against her father's wishes. The only thing that Yuuhi can do is live with Junichi in the house he shares with his little sister Minato, and prove that Junichi is not worthy to be her husband. Will she succeed in proving his unworthiness, or will she fall in love on the way? -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 135,369 6.45
Aldnoah.Zero 2nd Season -- -- A-1 Pictures, TROYCA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Aldnoah.Zero 2nd Season Aldnoah.Zero 2nd Season -- The war between the Terrans and the Vers Empire of Mars has ended, allowing humanity to blissfully enjoy their lives in a time of peace. Nineteen months later, however, the Vers princess makes a shocking public declaration: "the Terrans are a foolish race that covets resources, destroys nature, and are devoted to the pursuit of pleasure." And so, to protect their precious Earth, she calls upon her knights to take up arms, and the raging battle between the two civilizations reignites. -- -- Slaine Troyard has found a place among the Martians, giving Earth a short respite from the war against the Vers Empire. However, a peaceful resolution seems inconceivable. The various people who fought desperately for survival in the past now find themselves in the midst of yet another bloody and chaotic conflict, one that will forever alter the fate of humankind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 270,538 6.96
Aldnoah.Zero -- -- A-1 Pictures, TROYCA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Mecha -- Aldnoah.Zero Aldnoah.Zero -- The discovery of a hypergate on the Moon once allowed the human race to teleport to Mars. Those who chose to settle there unearthed a technology far more advanced than that of their home planet, which they named "Aldnoah." This discovery led to the founding of the Vers Empire of Mars and a declaration of war against the "Terrans," those who stayed behind on Earth. However, a battle on the moon—later called "Heaven's Fall"—caused the hypergate to explode, destroying the moon and leading the two planets to establish an uneasy ceasefire. -- -- Their peace was a fragile one, however. Fifteen years later, high school student Inaho Kaizuka witnesses the plotted assassination of the Vers Empire's Princess Asseylum Vers Allusia, who had come to Earth in hopes of repairing the relationship between the empire and its homeland. The ceasefire is shattered, and the Martians declare war on the Terrans once again. In the face of this insurmountable enemy, Inaho and his friends must now fight against the Vers Empire to settle the war once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 442,464 7.43
An Expression -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia -- An Expression An Expression -- Symbolized an urban man with a triangle figure, a country woman with a circle, and represented the encounter between the two by movement. -- -- Director Shigenji Ogino tried to naturally color the movie via the kinema color technique. Due to being an early work, the technique isn't smooth. Because of this the film has a photosensitive epileptic seizure warning as there are high frequency flashes of red and green frames for the duration of the entire film. -- -- Please be careful while viewing. -- Movie - ??? ??, 1935 -- 615 4.41
Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 2 -- -- Fanworks, Imagineer -- 24 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 2 Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! 2 -- As always, Shi Miao is tired of her brother's ridiculous antics, and Shi Fen can only hope to escape the clutches of his violent sister. With their friends and classmates in tow, the two continue their dysfunctional relationship as reluctant but devoted siblings. -- -- 32,151 7.71
Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! -- -- Fanworks, Imagineer -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School -- Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! Ani ni Tsukeru Kusuri wa Nai! -- Shi Miao simply cannot stand her lazy, stupid, and unreliable elder brother Shi Fen, who is one year above her at the same high school. Though the two siblings can only depend on each other, Shi Miao's violent tendencies combined with Shi Fen's knack for causing trouble cause them to fight constantly. And so, Shi Miao can only hope that someone might take her brother away—even though, when push comes to shove, Shi Fen always tries to do what he believes is best for his cute younger sister. -- -- 63,747 7.46
Appleseed Saga Ex Machina -- -- Digital Frontier -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Appleseed Saga Ex Machina Appleseed Saga Ex Machina -- Deunan, a young female warrior, and Briareos, a veteran cyborg-soldier, are both partners and lovers. As members of E.S.W.A.T., the elite special forces serving Olympus, they are deployed whenever trouble strikes. The two fighters find their partnership tested in a new way by the arrival of a new member to their ranks—an experimental Bioroid named Tereus. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Warner Bros. Japan -- Movie - Oct 20, 2007 -- 35,870 7.35
Aru Zombie Shoujo no Sainan (ONA) -- -- Gonzo, Stingray -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Horror Supernatural Thriller -- Aru Zombie Shoujo no Sainan (ONA) Aru Zombie Shoujo no Sainan (ONA) -- On a hot summer day, five university students sneak into the library storage to look for some treasure. They find two sets of female antique mummies from Italy around the age of 14–20 years old. -- -- One of the students, Sayaka, rips open the mummy and takes out a stone called "stone of life," which gave the mummies super strength and eternal life. Having stolen their "stone of life," the two mummy girls wake up and become zombies after 100 years in order to get it back in a bloody gruesome way, smashing their heads and eating their flesh for power. -- -- The only way for the students to get out is to somehow find a way to kill the zombie girls. Will they be able to survive? -- -- (Source: Shochiku) -- ONA - Jul 4, 2018 -- 11,044 5.37
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Asatte no Houkou. -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama -- Asatte no Houkou. Asatte no Houkou. -- About to enter junior high school, Karada Iokawa is a cheerful and reliable girl, who hates being treated as a child more than anything. After her parents' deaths, her older brother, Hiro, comes back from studying abroad to take care of her. His ex-girlfriend Shouko Nogami, a composed yet sometimes childish and stubborn young woman, follows him to Japan in order to find out why he left her. Between the two girls, the atmosphere is tense, which eventually leads to Shouko calling Karada childish. -- -- Later, Karada stands before a shrine praying to grow up. Little does she know that the shrine wishing stone would grant her wish. As Karada grows older, at the same time, Shouko, who happens to be nearby, finds herself a child once again. With their ages now reversed, Shouko and Karada must come to terms with one another and ultimately themselves. -- -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 22,076 7.06
Bakemono no Ko -- -- Studio Chizu -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Supernatural -- Bakemono no Ko Bakemono no Ko -- Two souls, living very different lives, wander alone and isolated in their respective worlds. For nine-year-old Ren, the last person who treated him with any form of kindness has been killed and he is shunned by what is left of his family. With no parents, no real family, and no place to go, Ren escapes into the confusing streets and alleyways of Shibuya. Through the twists and turns of the alleys, Ren stumbles into the intimidating Kumatetsu, who leads him to the beast realm of Shibuten. -- -- For Kumatetsu, the boy represents a chance for him to become a candidate to replace the Lord of the realm once he retires. While nearly unmatched in combat, Kumatetsu's chilly persona leaves him with no disciples to teach and no way to prove he is worthy of becoming the Lord's successor. -- -- While the two share different goals, they agree to help each other in order to reach them. Kumatetsu searches for recognition; Ren, now known as Kyuuta, searches for the home he never had. As the years pass by, it starts to become apparent that the two are helping each other in more ways than they had originally thought. Perhaps there has always been less of a difference between them, a boy and a beast, than either of the two ever realized. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 11, 2015 -- 320,389 8.31
Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- -- Xebec -- 18 eps -- - -- Game Adventure Kids -- Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman Bakukyuu Renpatsu!! Super B-Daman -- Tamago Tosaka is a fifth-grader who loves nothing more than a B-Daman battle. One day, Ganma Nishibe, a talented bead-warrior, is transferred to Tamago's school. Their B-Daman battles set the stage for this story. Beginning as rivals, the two come together to prepare for the B-Daman championships. The two boys come to trust and help one another as they work toward their shared goal. -- -- (Source: d-rights) -- TV - Jan 4, 1999 -- 1,046 6.21
Baoh Raihousha -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Baoh Raihousha Baoh Raihousha -- An innocent young man, Ikuroo, has a parasite known as Baoh implanted in his brain by an evil organization, Doress. The parasite makes him nearly immortal and gives him the ability to transform into a really powerful beastie when he's in trouble. -- -- Doress intends to use him in some sort of ploy for financial success, world domination, or something along those lines, but when they're transporting him on a train, a young psychic girl, Sumire (who's being held by the organization due to her abilities), sets him free and the two escape together. -- -- Of course, Dr. Kasuminome is the mad scientist behind the whole Baoh thing, and he isn't about to let his test subject get away and he has considerable resources (including some superpowered lackeys, as well as a small army) at his disposal. -- -- (Source: AnimeDB) -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Sep 16, 1989 -- 13,294 6.11
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Romance Samurai Fantasy -- Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou Basilisk: Kouga Ninpou Chou -- For centuries, the Iga and Kouga ninja clans have engaged in a bitter war. But when a ceasefire is ordered by the powerful warlord Ieyasu Tokugawa, the two clans are forced to put down their arms. -- -- Years later, Gennosuke Kouga, heir of the Kouga clan, and Oboro Iga, heir of the Iga clan, have fallen in love. Through marriage, both heirs aim to bring peace to the clans. But their hopes are dashed when flames of rivalry between their clans are reignited, and they are dragged into another war. -- -- Ieyasu's two grandsons have both claimed to be the next heir to the shogunate. To resolve this dispute, both the Kouga and Iga are ordered to send their 10 best warriors to fight in a bloody battle royale, with each clan representing one of the potential shogunate heirs. Two scrolls with the names of the fighters are given and are to be marked in blood upon the given fighter's death. The prize for winning is the favor of the Tokugawa shogunate for a thousand years. Torn between their love for each other and duty to their clans, Gennosuke and Oboro must ultimately decide the fate of their clans. -- -- TV - Apr 13, 2005 -- 159,582 7.57
Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Historical Martial Arts -- Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou -- It has been 10 years since the war between the Iga and Kouga ninja clans came to an end. The two groups have since made peace, supposedly dispelling the animosity that once existed between them. Hachirou Kouga and Hibiki Iga, the successors of their respective bloodlines, seem to have the perfect conditions for their love to bloom, but not everyone is satisfied with the results of the age-old battle. -- -- Different tales of the final showdown between Gennosuke Kouga and Oboro Iga have spread, leaving Tadanaga Tokugawa—whom the Kouga represented—dissatisfied. As tension between the two clans rises once again, the brewing political climate threatens to keep the two fated lovers apart, just as it had in the previous generation. -- -- 30,267 5.47
Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou -- -- Seven Arcs Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Drama Historical Martial Arts -- Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou Basilisk: Ouka Ninpouchou -- It has been 10 years since the war between the Iga and Kouga ninja clans came to an end. The two groups have since made peace, supposedly dispelling the animosity that once existed between them. Hachirou Kouga and Hibiki Iga, the successors of their respective bloodlines, seem to have the perfect conditions for their love to bloom, but not everyone is satisfied with the results of the age-old battle. -- -- Different tales of the final showdown between Gennosuke Kouga and Oboro Iga have spread, leaving Tadanaga Tokugawa—whom the Kouga represented—dissatisfied. As tension between the two clans rises once again, the brewing political climate threatens to keep the two fated lovers apart, just as it had in the previous generation. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 30,267 5.47
Battle Royal High School -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Super Power Demons Supernatural Martial Arts -- Battle Royal High School Battle Royal High School -- Hyoudo Riki is just an ordinary guy who likes to wear a tiger mask while Kung-Fu fighting, which means he fits in real well at BATTLE ROYAL HIGH SCHOOL! -- -- Unfortunately for Riki, he`s the doppleganger in our world of Byoudo, Master of the Dark Realm, and when a dimensional gate opens between the two worlds, the evil Fairy Master tricks Byoudo into making an attempt to conquer our beautiful, and better lit, world. -- -- Now poor Riki is semi-possessed by his opposite number, and the minions of the Fairy Master are mutating his classmates into hideous lustful monsters. To make matters worse, all the inter-dimensional commotion has attracted the attention of a sword-happy exorcist and the heroic Zankan of the Space-Time Police! -- -- Which all means that Riki is about to take one bitch of a mid-term. The course is survival, and forget "Pass/Fail". The test is graded "Live/Die". -- -- Licensor: -- AnimEigo -- OVA - Dec 10, 1987 -- 5,964 5.56
Battle Royal High School -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Horror Super Power Demons Supernatural Martial Arts -- Battle Royal High School Battle Royal High School -- Hyoudo Riki is just an ordinary guy who likes to wear a tiger mask while Kung-Fu fighting, which means he fits in real well at BATTLE ROYAL HIGH SCHOOL! -- -- Unfortunately for Riki, he`s the doppleganger in our world of Byoudo, Master of the Dark Realm, and when a dimensional gate opens between the two worlds, the evil Fairy Master tricks Byoudo into making an attempt to conquer our beautiful, and better lit, world. -- -- Now poor Riki is semi-possessed by his opposite number, and the minions of the Fairy Master are mutating his classmates into hideous lustful monsters. To make matters worse, all the inter-dimensional commotion has attracted the attention of a sword-happy exorcist and the heroic Zankan of the Space-Time Police! -- -- Which all means that Riki is about to take one bitch of a mid-term. The course is survival, and forget "Pass/Fail". The test is graded "Live/Die". -- OVA - Dec 10, 1987 -- 5,964 5.56
Battle Spirits: Brave -- -- Sunrise -- 50 eps -- Card game -- Game Military Sci-Fi Adventure Demons -- Battle Spirits: Brave Battle Spirits: Brave -- Two years ago, the world was saved by Dan Bashin and the other light bearers of the cores. Having once risked his life in Grand Rolo's strife, Dan no longer finds passion in the mundanity of everyday card battles. When Dan desires to clash against stronger opponents, he is approached by Mai Shinomiya. She offers to bring him to the future, the stage of a new conflict where Dan's strength is needed. -- -- The two arrive in the year 2650, where civilization has been ravaged by the struggle for power between mankind and an otherworldly race known as "Mazoku." As humanity begins to crumble under the dominance of the Mazoku, the hardened light bearers are destined to cross paths once more. Armed with new cards from the future, Dan and the other warriors must yet again bear the fate of humanity on their shoulders. -- -- 3,112 7.07
Battle Spirits: Shounen Toppa Bashin -- -- Sunrise, Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Card game -- Game Shounen -- Battle Spirits: Shounen Toppa Bashin Battle Spirits: Shounen Toppa Bashin -- Energetic and thrill-seeking sixth grader Toppa Bashin has his mind set on only one thing—the card game Battle Spirits. Bearing a ruby pendant inherited from his missing father, Bashin heads to school every day with excitement: not for academics, but for card battling, much to the chagrin of his peers. -- -- One day, Bashin encounters J, the child prodigy champion of Battle Spirits, who bears a similar pendant. Star-struck, Bashin challenges J to a battle. However, the battle he gets is one he did not anticipate; the two are teleported to a mysterious arena in the sky—the Isekai World—where Spirits from the game become real. -- -- Feeling that his dream is finally within arm's reach, Bashin dives headfirst into the Isekai World, encountering other card battlers with extraordinary pendants. While making his way to the top, he slowly realizes that there is more to Battle Spirits than he ever imagined. -- -- TV - Sep 7, 2008 -- 2,736 6.41
Beck -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Music Shounen Slice of Life -- Beck Beck -- Fourteen-year-old Yukio "Koyuki" Tanaka is a dispirited young boy with no goals in life. However, this all changes when Koyuki saves a strange-looking dog named Beck from being harassed by a group of local kids. The dog's owner, 16-year-old Ryuusuke "Ray" Minami, is an emerging guitarist and the former member of a popular rock band. -- -- After Koyuki meets Ray again in a diner, the older boy leads him to his former band's meeting place and dazzles Koyuki with his amazing guitar skills. Slowly becoming interested in the glamour of western rock culture, Koyuki decides to start playing the guitar while helping Ray achieve his dream of leading the ultimate rock band. Together with Ray's younger sister Maho and a few other members, the two boys launch their career into the world of rock by forming a band called BECK. Beck follows the group's struggles and successes as they spread their fame across Japan. -- -- 264,967 8.31
Beck -- -- Madhouse -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Music Shounen Slice of Life -- Beck Beck -- Fourteen-year-old Yukio "Koyuki" Tanaka is a dispirited young boy with no goals in life. However, this all changes when Koyuki saves a strange-looking dog named Beck from being harassed by a group of local kids. The dog's owner, 16-year-old Ryuusuke "Ray" Minami, is an emerging guitarist and the former member of a popular rock band. -- -- After Koyuki meets Ray again in a diner, the older boy leads him to his former band's meeting place and dazzles Koyuki with his amazing guitar skills. Slowly becoming interested in the glamour of western rock culture, Koyuki decides to start playing the guitar while helping Ray achieve his dream of leading the ultimate rock band. Together with Ray's younger sister Maho and a few other members, the two boys launch their career into the world of rock by forming a band called BECK. Beck follows the group's struggles and successes as they spread their fame across Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 264,967 8.31
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Beelzebub -- -- Pierrot Plus -- 60 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Demons Supernatural School Shounen -- Beelzebub Beelzebub -- Ishiyama High is a school populated entirely by delinquents, where nonstop violence and lawlessness are the norm. However, there is one universally acknowledged rule—don't cross first year student Tatsumi Oga, Ishiyama's most vicious fighter. -- -- One day, Oga is by a riverbed when he encounters a man floating down the river. After being retrieved by Oga, the man splits down the middle to reveal a baby, which crawls onto Oga's back and immediately forms an attachment to him. Though he doesn't know it yet, this baby is named Kaiser de Emperana Beelzebub IV, or "Baby Beel" for short—the son of the Demon Lord! -- -- As if finding the future Lord of the Underworld isn't enough, Oga is also confronted by Hildegard, Beel's demon maid. Together they attempt to raise Baby Beel—although surrounded by juvenile delinquents and demonic powers, the two of them may be in for more of a challenge than they can imagine. -- -- TV - Jan 9, 2011 -- 477,746 7.90
Black Blood Brothers -- -- Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- Black Blood Brothers Black Blood Brothers -- Ten years after the Holy War in Hong Kong, Mochizuki Jirou, aka the Silver Blade, and the lone hero who fought and defeated the Kowloon Children despite the loss of his lover, returns to Japan with his young brother, Mochizuki Kotarou. The two quickly discover that the Kowloon Children who survived the Holy War are seeking to infiltrate the "Special Zone", a thriving city protected by an invisible barrier that will not allow Kowloon Children entrance, unless they're invited. Red Bloods refers to the humans; Black Bloods are the vampires, and the Mochizuki Brothers are Old Blood, the last descendants of an elite clan of vampires. When Kotarou is abducted by one of the Kowloon Children, Jirou has no choice but to fight once more. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 92,815 7.13
Black Blood Brothers -- -- Group TAC -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Fantasy Shounen Supernatural Vampire -- Black Blood Brothers Black Blood Brothers -- Ten years after the Holy War in Hong Kong, Mochizuki Jirou, aka the Silver Blade, and the lone hero who fought and defeated the Kowloon Children despite the loss of his lover, returns to Japan with his young brother, Mochizuki Kotarou. The two quickly discover that the Kowloon Children who survived the Holy War are seeking to infiltrate the "Special Zone", a thriving city protected by an invisible barrier that will not allow Kowloon Children entrance, unless they're invited. Red Bloods refers to the humans; Black Bloods are the vampires, and the Mochizuki Brothers are Old Blood, the last descendants of an elite clan of vampires. When Kotarou is abducted by one of the Kowloon Children, Jirou has no choice but to fight once more. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 92,815 7.13
Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) -- -- Ordet -- 1 ep -- Other -- Action Slice of Life Drama School -- Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) Black� -- Rock Shooter (OVA) -- On her first day of junior high school, Mato Kuroi meets Yomi Takanashi. Though Yomi is initially taken aback by Mako's straightforward personality, the pair quickly becomes friends and begin to spend time together daily. As a sign of their friendship, Mato gives Yomi a cell phone charm—a blue star, identical to her own. -- -- However, when the two enter their second year, their relationship starts to change. Placed in a different class, Mato begins to spend more time with Yuu Koutari instead, a girl she met through the basketball team. In fact, the former best friends drift apart so much so that Mato cannot find Yomi anywhere, as if she had disappeared entirely. -- -- Elsewhere, Black� -- Rock Shooter is on a quest to vanquish the Dead Master. These two, while opposed, bear a connection not unlike Mato and Yomi. As their stories begin to cross, it seems Yomi's disappearance may have to do with the blue star-shaped charm and the legendary gunslinger herself. -- -- OVA - Jul 24, 2010 -- 162,971 7.12
Black� -- Rock Shooter (TV) -- -- Ordet, SANZIGEN -- 8 eps -- Other -- Action Drama School Slice of Life -- Black� -- Rock Shooter (TV) Black� -- Rock Shooter (TV) -- On the first day of junior high school, Mato Kuroi happens to run into Yomi Takanashi, a shy, withdrawn girl whom she immediately takes an interest in. Mato tries her best to make conversation with Yomi, wanting to befriend her. At first, she is avoided, but the ice breaks when Yomi happens to notice a decorative blue bird attached to Mato's phone, which is from the book "Li'l Birds At Play." Discovering they have a common interest, the two form a strong friendship. -- -- In an alternate universe, the young girls exist as parallel beings, Mato as Black� -- Rock Shooter, and Yomi as Dead Master. Somehow, what happens in one world seems to have an effect on the other, and unaware of this fact, the girls unknowingly become entangled by the threads of fate. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 307,178 6.84
Black Clover -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 170 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Black Clover Black Clover -- Asta and Yuno were abandoned at the same church on the same day. Raised together as children, they came to know of the "Wizard King"—a title given to the strongest mage in the kingdom—and promised that they would compete against each other for the position of the next Wizard King. However, as they grew up, the stark difference between them became evident. While Yuno is able to wield magic with amazing power and control, Asta cannot use magic at all and desperately tries to awaken his powers by training physically. -- -- When they reach the age of 15, Yuno is bestowed a spectacular Grimoire with a four-leaf clover, while Asta receives nothing. However, soon after, Yuno is attacked by a person named Lebuty, whose main purpose is to obtain Yuno's Grimoire. Asta tries to fight Lebuty, but he is outmatched. Though without hope and on the brink of defeat, he finds the strength to continue when he hears Yuno's voice. Unleashing his inner emotions in a rage, Asta receives a five-leaf clover Grimoire, a "Black Clover" giving him enough power to defeat Lebuty. A few days later, the two friends head out into the world, both seeking the same goal—to become the Wizard King! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 957,323 7.96
Blade of the Immortal -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Samurai -- Blade of the Immortal Blade of the Immortal -- Manji is an infamous swordsman in feudal Japan who is known as the "Hundred Man Killer," as he has killed one hundred innocent men. However, there is something far more frightening than his ominous reputation: the fact that he is immortal. This is the handiwork of eight-hundred-year-old nun Yaobikuni, who placed bloodworms capable of healing almost any wound in Manji's body. -- -- To atone for his crimes, Manji resolves to kill one thousand evil men. Yaobikuni agrees to this proposal, saying that if he succeeds, she will undo his curse of immortality. Soon after this promise, Manji meets Rin Asano, a 16-year-old girl who requests Manji's assistance in killing those who slaughtered her parents. -- -- Initially reluctant, Manji refuses Rin's desperate plea. However, owing to her evident lack of strength, Manji changes his mind and agrees to protect Rin for four years. With this partnership set in stone, the two embark on a perilous journey of bloodshed, vengeance, and redemption, each to fulfill their own life's cause. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 14, 2008 -- 57,921 6.82
Blade of the Immortal -- -- Bee Train -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Samurai -- Blade of the Immortal Blade of the Immortal -- Manji is an infamous swordsman in feudal Japan who is known as the "Hundred Man Killer," as he has killed one hundred innocent men. However, there is something far more frightening than his ominous reputation: the fact that he is immortal. This is the handiwork of eight-hundred-year-old nun Yaobikuni, who placed bloodworms capable of healing almost any wound in Manji's body. -- -- To atone for his crimes, Manji resolves to kill one thousand evil men. Yaobikuni agrees to this proposal, saying that if he succeeds, she will undo his curse of immortality. Soon after this promise, Manji meets Rin Asano, a 16-year-old girl who requests Manji's assistance in killing those who slaughtered her parents. -- -- Initially reluctant, Manji refuses Rin's desperate plea. However, owing to her evident lack of strength, Manji changes his mind and agrees to protect Rin for four years. With this partnership set in stone, the two embark on a perilous journey of bloodshed, vengeance, and redemption, each to fulfill their own life's cause. -- -- TV - Jul 14, 2008 -- 57,921 6.82
Bloodivores -- -- Creators in Pack, Namu Animation -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Action Supernatural Vampire -- Bloodivores Bloodivores -- 60 years ago, a strange case of insomnia struck the population, forcing them to stay awake for more than a full week. The victims, completely sleep deprived, all went mad. To cure this illness, a new medicine was produced, but the side effects turned the patients into vampires. Humanity went to war against this new species and triumphed, but some of the vampires managed to survive. Born from a Human and a Vampire, the main character Mi Liu, "The Child of Hope," is to represent the new hope that will connect the two species. Ringleader of a bank robbery, Mi Liu is arrested and transferred to a special prison of the National Defense Agency that monitors Vampires. Trying to break free with Anji, Mi Liu is attacked by strange monsters and he finds out that the prison location corresponds to the birthplace of Vampires, the old capital "Blue Town." Why are Vampires trapped in Blue Town? What are those strange monsters attacking them? Our heroes must fight to solve those mysteries. -- -- (Source: Emon via ANN) -- 85,209 5.50
BNA -- -- Trigger -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Super Power Fantasy -- BNA BNA -- Throughout history, humans have been at odds with Beastmen—a species capable of changing shape due to their genetic "Beast Factor." Because of this conflict, Beastmen have been forced into hiding. Anima City serves as a safe haven for these oppressed individuals to live free from human interference. -- -- During a festival celebrating the town's 10th anniversary, Michiru Kagemori, a human who suddenly turned into a tanuki, finds that Anima City is a far cry from paradise. After witnessing an explosion in the square, she is confronted by Shirou Ogami, a seemingly indestructible wolf and sworn protector of all Beastmen. As they pursue the criminals behind the bombing, the two discover that Michiru is anything but an ordinary Beastman, and look to investigate her mysterious past and uncanny abilities. Could she turn out to be the missing link between Humans and Beastmen? -- -- ONA - Apr 9, 2020 -- 235,099 7.43
Bokura ga Ita -- -- Artland -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Bokura ga Ita Bokura ga Ita -- Going into her first year of high school, Nanami Takahashi is filled with the hope of making many new friends. After meeting the shy Yuri Yamamoto, she hears about a popular boy in their class: Yano Motoharu. Yuri cares little for Yano because of his past relationship with her older sister Nana, and at first, Nanami doesn't like his attitude either. However, Nanami soon begins to warm up to Yano and takes a liking to him. The two spend more of their time together and eventually decide to start dating. But their love is not without challenges; Yano has trouble opening up to Nanami, since his first girlfriend, Nana, died in a car accident the year before, and she had been with one of her ex-boyfriends at the time. -- -- Finding themselves living in the shadow of Yano's relationship with Nana, Nanami and Yano struggle to keep their relationship afloat amid misunderstandings and heartache with the certainty of their love for each other. -- -- 200,437 7.30
Brave 10 -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Super Power Samurai Seinen -- Brave 10 Brave 10 -- Isanami, a young priestess of Izumo, is forced to watch as a group of evil ninja burn her temple to the ground and slaughter the people within, leaving her no choice but to flee into the forest to escape the same fate. By chance, she stumbles upon Saizou Kirigakure, a masterless ninja from the Iga school. The two travel to Ueda Castle to ask Yukimura Sanada for help. Isanami's possession of a strange and devastating power is revealed, and Sanada readily agrees to help her, gathering ten brave warriors to Isanami's side. -- -- Thus begins Brave 10, a story set in the Warring States period. It follows Saizou and Isanami's journey throughout the war-laden lands in search of brave warriors to serve under Yukimura's banner, each possessing powerful skills of their own. They'll have to travel far and wide, all while trying to fend off those who would chase after the dark power that she possesses to make it their own. -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- TV - Jan 8, 2012 -- 132,225 6.79
Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- -- Production I.G, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Mecha Military Shounen -- Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- Rygart Arrow is different compared to the other people in the continent of Cruzon: he is unable to control quartz, branded an "un-sorcerer." Despite this, he still befriends the future king and queen of Krisna—Hodr and Sigyn—as well as Zess, the younger brother of the Athens Commonwealth's Secretary of War. -- -- Several years later, Rygart discovers that there is a war brewing between Krisna and Athens. While visiting Binonten, the capital city of Krisna, he learns that his misfortune as an un-sorcerer enables him to pilot an ancient Golem, a unique ability that quartz-wielding users lack. -- -- As Zess leads one of the Athenian strikes upon the capital, Rygart joins the battle with his newfound power in hopes of mending the schism between the two nations. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 29, 2010 -- 77,738 7.66
Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- -- Production I.G, Xebec -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Mecha Military Shounen -- Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki Break Blade 1: Kakusei no Toki -- Rygart Arrow is different compared to the other people in the continent of Cruzon: he is unable to control quartz, branded an "un-sorcerer." Despite this, he still befriends the future king and queen of Krisna—Hodr and Sigyn—as well as Zess, the younger brother of the Athens Commonwealth's Secretary of War. -- -- Several years later, Rygart discovers that there is a war brewing between Krisna and Athens. While visiting Binonten, the capital city of Krisna, he learns that his misfortune as an un-sorcerer enables him to pilot an ancient Golem, a unique ability that quartz-wielding users lack. -- -- As Zess leads one of the Athenian strikes upon the capital, Rygart joins the battle with his newfound power in hopes of mending the schism between the two nations. -- -- Movie - May 29, 2010 -- 77,738 7.66
Buddy Complex -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Buddy Complex Buddy Complex -- When ordinary high school student Aoba Watase is suddenly targeted by a giant robot known as a "Valiancer," he is saved by his mysterious classmate Hina Yumihara. After revealing that she and their robotic enemy are from the future, Hina suddenly propels Aoba 70 years forward in order to prevent his death. -- -- Upon arrival, Aoba finds himself in the cockpit of a Valiancer called "Luxon," stuck in the midst of a firefight between the military forces of the Free Pact Alliance (FPA) and Zogilia Republic. After he shows high compatibility with an FPA pilot named Dio Weinberg, the two perform a successful "coupling," allowing them to share experiences and subsequently increase their capabilities and skills. Although Aoba is able to survive this unexpected battle, he is taken into custody by the FPA ship Cygnus, who wishes to interrogate him. While the student's main concern is whether he will ever be able to return home, what he doesn't realize is that he is about to get caught up in a war to protect the world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 73,802 7.16
Buddy Complex: Kanketsu-hen - Ano Sora ni Kaeru Mirai de -- -- Sunrise -- 2 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi -- Buddy Complex: Kanketsu-hen - Ano Sora ni Kaeru Mirai de Buddy Complex: Kanketsu-hen - Ano Sora ni Kaeru Mirai de -- The two part finale of Buddy Complex television series deals with the final battle between the Free Treaty Alliance and the space division of Zogiria, lead by an elderly Bizon, as Earth and time itself hang in the balance. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Sep 30, 2014 -- 22,816 7.31
Bungou Stray Dogs 2nd Season -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Super Power Supernatural Seinen -- Bungou Stray Dogs 2nd Season Bungou Stray Dogs 2nd Season -- Despite their differences in position, three men—the youngest senior executive of the Port Mafia, Osamu Dazai; the lowest ranking member, Sakunosuke Oda; and the intelligence agent, Angou Sakaguchi—gather at the Lupin Bar at the end of the day to relax and take delight in the company of friends. -- -- However, one night, Ango disappears. A photograph taken at the bar is all that is left of the three together. -- -- Fast forward to the present, and Dazai is now a member of the Armed Detective Agency. The Guild, an American gifted organization, has entered the fray and is intent on taking the Agency's work permit. They must now divide their attention between the two groups, the Guild and the Port Mafia, who oppose their very existence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 529,838 8.20
Butlers: Chitose Momotose Monogatari -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Comedy School Supernatural -- Butlers: Chitose Momotose Monogatari Butlers: Chitose Momotose Monogatari -- The anime centers on two protagonists. Koma Jinguji (Jay) is the smart and handsome student council president. His elegant smile captures the hearts of women. Tsubasa Hayakawa is a multi-talented and gentle shop assistant at a café. His cafe latte with owl latte art is very popular with female customers. The two men travel through time to fight their archenemy. The charming "Butlers," as they are called, fight supernatural battles and also experience a slapstick comedic life at their academy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 21,292 5.64
Canaan -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural Seinen -- Canaan Canaan -- Oosawa Maria is a Japanese photographer currently working in Shanghai, China. Along with her partner Mino, she searches for potential newsworthy stories throughout the city. When strange events occur at a local festival, Maria and Mino immediately investigate. Quickly, the two are immersed in a battle between unknown masked men and a strange, white-haired woman. Just when Maria is about to be caught in the crossfire, an old friend by the name of Canaan appears and helps Maria escape. But a sinister plot over a deadly virus soon develops, and Canaan learns she must confront her past if she wants any chance at stopping the perpetrator and saving her friends. -- -- 190,335 7.26
Canaan -- -- P.A. Works -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Supernatural Seinen -- Canaan Canaan -- Oosawa Maria is a Japanese photographer currently working in Shanghai, China. Along with her partner Mino, she searches for potential newsworthy stories throughout the city. When strange events occur at a local festival, Maria and Mino immediately investigate. Quickly, the two are immersed in a battle between unknown masked men and a strange, white-haired woman. Just when Maria is about to be caught in the crossfire, an old friend by the name of Canaan appears and helps Maria escape. But a sinister plot over a deadly virus soon develops, and Canaan learns she must confront her past if she wants any chance at stopping the perpetrator and saving her friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 190,335 7.26
Cardfight!! Vanguard: Zoku Koukousei-hen -- -- OLM -- 14 eps -- Original -- Action Game Shounen -- Cardfight!! Vanguard: Zoku Koukousei-hen Cardfight!! Vanguard: Zoku Koukousei-hen -- Upon the conclusion of the Vanguard High School Koshien, Kouji Ibuki begins to have new nightmares. Nome Tatsunagi has Suiko summon him to the mansion where they learn he can see a Dark Tower called Sanctuary. Sanctuary is causing the timeline to be altered throughout history, and the only way to correct it is for Kouji to first correct his future mistake. Now Kouji and Suiko must travel the parallel world -if- and watch as Magical Girls Emi Sendou and Shuka summon Vanguard units to help correct history. Sadly the two can't help much as Cardfighting against real monsters doesn't do much good. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 3,746 6.27
Carole & Tuesday -- -- Bones -- 24 eps -- Original -- Drama Music Sci-Fi -- Carole & Tuesday Carole & Tuesday -- It has been 50 years since mankind began its migration to the terraformed Mars, where they live in comfort due to advancements in AI. Carole lives in the metropolis of Alba City, working part-time by day and playing keyboard by night. Tuesday has run away from her home in Hershell City to escape the grip of her wealthy family, and instead hopes to pursue music with her acoustic guitar. -- -- After a fateful encounter, the two decide to perform music together. Up against the AI singers that dominate the music world, the two of them believe that together they can convey their feelings through their songs. Will hard work and luck be enough for the duo to create the biggest miracle that Mars has ever seen? -- -- 241,397 7.93
Cheating Craft -- -- Blade -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Action Comedy School -- Cheating Craft Cheating Craft -- In a world where academic success decides your entire future, the exam room becomes a ruthless battlefield. Passing the exams guarantees a successful future. Failing dooms you to live a cruel life, tormented by suffering and despair. Only the most intelligent—or cunning—students make it out alive. These are the two strategies of combat: spend your entire life studying for the test, or perfect your cheating strategy. The students who dedicate themselves to studying are called “Learning Type” students, and they are forced to collaborate with a “Cheating Type” student in order to battle their rivals for the top grades. -- -- The cheater Zhuge Mu Ming and studious academic Qiao Yi Huang decide to team up against the exams. However, the allies are soon divided, becoming bitter rivals. Will they be able to make it on their own? And if so, who will survive the challenge and emerge victorious? -- -- 55,293 5.43
Chrno Crusade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Historical Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Chrno Crusade Chrno Crusade -- The 1920s was a decade of great change and upheaval, with monstrous demons appearing across America. To combat this menace, the holy organization known as the Order of Magdalene was established. The organization's New York branch is home to the young and reckless Sister Rosette Christopher, as well as her partner Chrno. Tasked with the extermination of demonic threats, the renowned team is excellent at their job, despite causing extensive collateral damage on their missions. -- -- However, both Rosette and Chrno are driven by their dark pasts. Through exterminating demons, Rosette hopes to find her lost brother Joshua who was taken by the sinner and demon, Aion, with whom Chrno also shares a bloody history. The two of them must fight off the increasingly dangerous demonic menace and discover its source, while continuing to search for the truth behind Joshua's disappearance. -- -- 200,692 7.65
Chrno Crusade -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Historical Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Chrno Crusade Chrno Crusade -- The 1920s was a decade of great change and upheaval, with monstrous demons appearing across America. To combat this menace, the holy organization known as the Order of Magdalene was established. The organization's New York branch is home to the young and reckless Sister Rosette Christopher, as well as her partner Chrno. Tasked with the extermination of demonic threats, the renowned team is excellent at their job, despite causing extensive collateral damage on their missions. -- -- However, both Rosette and Chrno are driven by their dark pasts. Through exterminating demons, Rosette hopes to find her lost brother Joshua who was taken by the sinner and demon, Aion, with whom Chrno also shares a bloody history. The two of them must fight off the increasingly dangerous demonic menace and discover its source, while continuing to search for the truth behind Joshua's disappearance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 200,692 7.65
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- Although already a third-year high school student, Rikka Takanashi remains a chuunibyou—a "disease" that causes people to fantasize about themselves and their surroundings. Her relationship with Yuuta Togashi has also gone unchanged for the past six months, and with entrance exams right around the corner, both of them strive to enroll at the same college. However, Tooka—Rikka's elder sister—decides to take Rikka to Italy as she has found a stable job there. This unforeseen turn of events causes a commotion between the couple as neither of them want to be separated from each other. Desperate for ideas, they seek assistance from their friends, and after a brief conversation, they come up with a plan—to elope. -- -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me is a sensational drama featuring the couple—Yuuta and Rikka—as they journey across Japan. The two attempt to prevent Rikka from being taken to Italy, but will they be able to succeed in doing so? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Jan 6, 2018 -- 170,451 8.14
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me -- Although already a third-year high school student, Rikka Takanashi remains a chuunibyou—a "disease" that causes people to fantasize about themselves and their surroundings. Her relationship with Yuuta Togashi has also gone unchanged for the past six months, and with entrance exams right around the corner, both of them strive to enroll at the same college. However, Tooka—Rikka's elder sister—decides to take Rikka to Italy as she has found a stable job there. This unforeseen turn of events causes a commotion between the couple as neither of them want to be separated from each other. Desperate for ideas, they seek assistance from their friends, and after a brief conversation, they come up with a plan—to elope. -- -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Movie: Take On Me is a sensational drama featuring the couple—Yuuta and Rikka—as they journey across Japan. The two attempt to prevent Rikka from being taken to Italy, but will they be able to succeed in doing so? -- -- Movie - Jan 6, 2018 -- 170,451 8.14
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance School Slice of Life -- Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars Chuunibyou demo Koi ga Shitai! Ren: The Rikka Wars -- One normal school day, Rikka Takanashi notices Makoto Isshiki secretly passing a flash drive to Yuuta Togashi. Curious, Rikka talks to her friends about the case, who agree that Yuuta is hiding something from her. They decide to discover the contents of the flash drive by any means necessary, but to their surprise, it merely contained pictures of an idol that Yuuta adored back in middle school. However, Rikka takes offense, as she claims that this breaks their contract as lovers and demands Yuuta to return the flash drive. -- -- Although having seen Yuuta return the flash drive, she still felt uncertain about the situation. This leads to her sneaking into Yuuta's room during the night, only to find out that the flash drive had not been returned! Scanning through its contents, she hurriedly rushes to bed when Yuuta enters her room. To her terror, she finds the flash drive crushed due to her negligence in keeping it in a safe place. Yuuta quickly finds out and demands an apology. However, Rikka too, demands an apology from him, resulting in both of them refusing to be the one to apologize first. Will the two lovebirds be able to resolve their argument? -- -- Special - Sep 17, 2014 -- 96,547 7.46
Clannad: After Story - Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Kyou-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance School -- Clannad: After Story - Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Kyou-hen Clannad: After Story - Mou Hitotsu no Sekai, Kyou-hen -- Included in the 8th and final DVD of Clannad ~After Story~ is an extra episode set in an alternate universe. Here, Fujibayashi Kyou is the main heroine in place of Furukawa Nagisa. -- -- Love can be wonderfully exciting, but also extremely painful. Fujibayashi Ryou, Kyou's sister, is in love with Okazaki Tomoya, the male protagonist. With the help of Kyou, Ryou manages to sum up the courage to ask him out and now Tomoya and Ryou are a couple. However, as things progress, Kyou begins to acknowledge her feelings for Tomoya, and a love-triangle is formed. -- -- As everything is revealed, the sisters learn the pains of love and try to decide between the two loves of their life: Tomoya, or each other. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Jul 1, 2009 -- 225,544 7.84
Cobra The Animation: The Psycho-Gun -- -- Magic Bus -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Cobra The Animation: The Psycho-Gun Cobra The Animation: The Psycho-Gun -- When Utopia More discovers an ancient record that holds the key to unlocking the secrets of the universe, she becomes the target of the ruthless Gypsy Doc of the Pirate Guild. Utopia finds herself saved by the easy-going yet legendary space pirate, Cobra, whose custom made Psychogun makes him a force to be reckoned with. Together, the two of them attempt to stop Gypsy Doc (along with Cobra's revived arch-nemesis, Crystal Boy) and his efforts to steal the record and use its secrets to rule the universe. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Aug 29, 2008 -- 4,639 6.90
Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 5 - Itoshiki Mono-tachi e -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Military Mecha -- Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 5 - Itoshiki Mono-tachi e Code Geass: Boukoku no Akito 5 - Itoshiki Mono-tachi e -- The Ark Fleet has been destroyed, and a significant number of the enemy's troops have been wiped out due to its crash landing. As the remaining forces of the Knights of St. Michael regroup in order to launch a final assault on Castle Weisswolf, the W-0, along with their new ally Ashley Ashra, stand ready to intercept them. -- -- Meanwhile, with his Geass out of control, Shin moves to erase his younger brother's existence once and for all. But Akito, having promised Leila that he will come back alive, refuses to accept such a fate, and the two clash in their final battle. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Feb 6, 2016 -- 69,120 7.15
Conception -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Conception Conception -- On his high school graduation day, Itsuki's cousin, Mahiru, tells him that she's pregnant. Just then, a gate of light emerges and transports the two into the world of Granvania. In this land, "Impurities" have been causing a disturbance to the Stars, ultimately plunging Granvania into chaos and disorder. And Itsuki, now revealed to be one who is fated to meet with the "Star Maidens," is seen as Granvania's last hope and was thus given the task to produce "Star Children" and combat the "impurities." And unless the task is complete, Itsuki may never be able to return home. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- 87,968 4.63
Conception -- -- Gonzo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Harem Magic Romance -- Conception Conception -- On his high school graduation day, Itsuki's cousin, Mahiru, tells him that she's pregnant. Just then, a gate of light emerges and transports the two into the world of Granvania. In this land, "Impurities" have been causing a disturbance to the Stars, ultimately plunging Granvania into chaos and disorder. And Itsuki, now revealed to be one who is fated to meet with the "Star Maidens," is seen as Granvania's last hope and was thus given the task to produce "Star Children" and combat the "impurities." And unless the task is complete, Itsuki may never be able to return home. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 87,968 4.63
Cross Road -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life School -- Cross Road Cross Road -- As college entrance examinations draw near, two students living completely different lives decide to enroll in Z-Kai, a correspondence education service. Balancing their studies with their daily lives, the two diligently work towards their goal, unaware of how much they share in common. Will their hard work pay off and bring about the success they desire? -- -- Special - Feb 25, 2014 -- 58,373 7.39
Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken 2 Sure-me -- -- Seven -- 13 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy Romance Seinen Slice of Life -- Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken 2 Sure-me Danna ga Nani wo Itteiru ka Wakaranai Ken 2 Sure-me -- The Tsunashi couple is as lively and offbeat as ever. Hardcore otaku shut-in Hajime and workaholic office lady Kaoru still get themselves into hilarious situations thanks to both their own eccentric natures and the bizarre group of friends surrounding them. -- -- After learning about Kaoru's pregnancy, Hajime works harder than ever to become a good husband and a worthy father. Meanwhile, Kaoru reflects on their relationship and remembers all of the trials and tribulations that brought them closer. The two of them continue to put their best foot forward in their lives and their marriage—all for the sake of long-lasting, selfless love. -- -- 162,349 7.38
Dantalian no Shoka -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Dantalian no Shoka Dantalian no Shoka -- Six months ago, Lord Hugh Anthony Disward, also known as Huey, lost his eccentric grandfather, Sir Wesley Disward, who was a renowned collector of rare books. His grandfather's will states that, in order to inherit his manor and everything inside it, he must take guardianship over the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian—an archive that contains forbidden knowledge—and also take care of a mysterious girl called Dalian. -- -- As Huey settles into the manor, an old rival of his grandfather's arranges a meeting with him. Dalian, knowing the rival to be Wesley's killer, tags along and discovers that the murderer is in possession of a Phantom Book—a cursed tome that Wesley tried to seal away. When the book puts the two in danger, Huey discovers that the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian and Dalian are one and the same, and she entrusts Huey with the key to unlocking the knowledge stored within her. Together, Dalian and Huey seal the book away, and thus begins an unlikely partnership as they solve mysteries caused by other Phantom Books. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Jul 16, 2011 -- 128,173 7.25
Dantalian no Shoka -- -- Gainax -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Dantalian no Shoka Dantalian no Shoka -- Six months ago, Lord Hugh Anthony Disward, also known as Huey, lost his eccentric grandfather, Sir Wesley Disward, who was a renowned collector of rare books. His grandfather's will states that, in order to inherit his manor and everything inside it, he must take guardianship over the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian—an archive that contains forbidden knowledge—and also take care of a mysterious girl called Dalian. -- -- As Huey settles into the manor, an old rival of his grandfather's arranges a meeting with him. Dalian, knowing the rival to be Wesley's killer, tags along and discovers that the murderer is in possession of a Phantom Book—a cursed tome that Wesley tried to seal away. When the book puts the two in danger, Huey discovers that the Bibliotheca Mystica de Dantalian and Dalian are one and the same, and she entrusts Huey with the key to unlocking the knowledge stored within her. Together, Dalian and Huey seal the book away, and thus begins an unlikely partnership as they solve mysteries caused by other Phantom Books. -- -- TV - Jul 16, 2011 -- 128,173 7.25
Date A Bullet: Dead or Bullet -- -- GEEK TOYS -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Sci-Fi -- Date A Bullet: Dead or Bullet Date A Bullet: Dead or Bullet -- Soon after falling into another world, Kurumi Tokisaki takes interest in a particular white cat. Much to Kurumi's disappointment, the two part ways. -- -- Kurumi later meets Hibiki Higoromo, a white haired quasi-spirit. Hibiki explains that they are at the center of a killing game between quasi-spirits. Within the Neighboring World, the spirits compete for a single wish to be granted to the lone survivor of the death-match. -- -- Understanding the rules of the game, Kurumi and Hibiki reach a compromise—a temporary alliance. -- -- Movie - Aug 14, 2020 -- 61,817 7.51
Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival -- -- Production IMS -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Romance -- Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival Date A Live II: Kurumi Star Festival -- On the day of the Tanabata festival, Shidou Itsuka happens to meet the eerie Kurumi Tokisaki, who proceeds to ask him out on a date. Although nervous, Shidou accepts the offer. The two spend their time visiting to a planetarium, buying food at the festival, and trying out a mock wedding ceremony. Meanwhile, Shirou's friends—Tooka Yatogami, Yoshino, and Kotori Itsuka—are looking for him, while also enjoying the festival themselves. -- -- As Shidou spends the day with Kurumi, he begins to notice an unexpected softer side of her. He knows that Kurumi is infamously called the "Worst Spirit," but the girl standing before him is a gentle soul. However, as the day draws to a close, Shirou finally begins to understand the truth behind it all. -- -- OVA - Dec 8, 2014 -- 134,133 7.91
Death Billiards -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Original -- Game Mystery Psychological Drama Thriller -- Death Billiards Death Billiards -- Two men have just arrived at a location known as Quindecim and are unable to remember how they got there. They are immediately greeted by a young woman who escorts them to a small bar, where a bartender awaits them. They are told that they will have to participate in a game, randomly chosen by roulette, and will be unable to leave until its completion; if they refuse, the consequences will be dire. In addition to the rules of the game, the two men are told to play as if their lives are at stake. -- -- The game that has been chosen is billiards. But there's more to it than just pocketing pool balls, as the two are about to find out the outcome could mean life or death. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 2, 2013 -- 197,026 7.93
Detective Conan Movie 07: Crossroad in the Ancient Capital -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Mystery Comedy Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 07: Crossroad in the Ancient Capital Detective Conan Movie 07: Crossroad in the Ancient Capital -- Under the cover of darkness, a masked samurai murders six men across the metropolis of Japan: three in Tokyo, one in Osaka, and the last in Kyoto. In their investigation, the police learn that each man was a member of the Genjibotaru—a thieves gang centered on the theft of Buddhist statues and artifacts and who go by the names of Minomoto no Yoshitune's servants. -- -- Without a clear motive or clues to the other members' identities, the case runs dry until a Kyoto temple calls for the famous Kogorou Mouri. Having received an anonymous letter containing a peculiar puzzle, the temple monks ask for his assistance in solving it to recover their long lost statue. Meanwhile, Conan Edogawa and high school detective Heiji Hattori team up in order to solve the cryptic puzzle and find the murderer, as Hattori searches for his childhood love. -- -- With Hattori's knowledge of Kyoto, the two scour the streets and gradually discover the truth, but not before the murderer strikes again—killing another Genjibotaru member and, after repeated attempts on Hattori's life, eventually kidnapping Hattori's childhood sweetheart. It is only by working together to bring buried clues to light can Conan and Hattori hope to end the rogue samurai's bloodshed and save Hattori's love. -- -- Movie - Apr 19, 2003 -- 40,896 7.83
Detective Conan Movie 10: Requiem of the Detectives -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Mystery Police Shounen -- Detective Conan Movie 10: Requiem of the Detectives Detective Conan Movie 10: Requiem of the Detectives -- After receiving a strange invitation, Kogorou Mouri pays a visit to the Miracle Land theme park along with his daughter Ran, Conan Edogawa, and the Detective Boys. Once there, Kogorou and Conan are tasked with finishing an unsolved case by a mysterious stranger. Realizing that the invitations were actually an elaborate trap, the two have just 12 hours to solve the case or face grave danger. -- -- With the help of familiar faces like Heiji Hattori, Kaitou Kid, and even Saguru Hakuba, the group of detectives must unravel the web of clues surrounding the case in order to find the culprit and bring them to justice before it's too late. -- -- Movie - Apr 15, 2006 -- 43,950 8.07
Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- -- Oh! Production -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Horror Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Devilman: Tanjou-hen Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- Akira Fudou leads the life of a typical high school student. After a chance encounter with school bullies, he is rescued by his childhood friend Ryou Asuka. Ryou and Akira catch up over the course of an afternoon that ends with them crashing a party at a nightclub. Initially uncomfortable with the environment, Akira is shocked when violence provokes some of the club's partygoers to transform into demonic monsters. He and Ryou are only saved from the encounter thanks to the intervention of a great demon known as Amon. Amon possesses Akira, and the two together form the powerful Devilman—a being that, due to the influence of Akira's strong empathy for his fellow man, is resolved to keep the human race safe from the threats of demonkind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment -- OVA - Nov 1, 1987 -- 22,690 7.15
Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- -- Oh! Production -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Demons Horror Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Devilman: Tanjou-hen Devilman: Tanjou-hen -- Akira Fudou leads the life of a typical high school student. After a chance encounter with school bullies, he is rescued by his childhood friend Ryou Asuka. Ryou and Akira catch up over the course of an afternoon that ends with them crashing a party at a nightclub. Initially uncomfortable with the environment, Akira is shocked when violence provokes some of the club's partygoers to transform into demonic monsters. He and Ryou are only saved from the encounter thanks to the intervention of a great demon known as Amon. Amon possesses Akira, and the two together form the powerful Devilman—a being that, due to the influence of Akira's strong empathy for his fellow man, is resolved to keep the human race safe from the threats of demonkind. -- -- OVA - Nov 1, 1987 -- 22,690 7.15
Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai -- The gate to the Digital World has been closed for three years. Taichi Yagami and his friends have since moved on, and now that he is in his second year of high school, it is time for him to grow up. While everyone else knows what they want to do with their lives, Taichi remains unsure. Meanwhile, the group drifts further apart as they follow their own paths. -- -- One day, a rogue insectoid Digimon called Kuwagamon materializes and disrupts electronics all over the city. Taichi recklessly chases after it and ends up cornered by the attacking Digimon. Suddenly, the Digivice that he still carries—a digital device that serves various purposes including helping one's Digimon partner to evolve—glows, and Agumon appears. The two are able to defeat Kuwagamon, but why did the Digimon cross over to this world in the first place? What is happening in the Digital World, and how exactly does this involve Meiko Mochizuki, the new transfer student in Taichi's class? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Nov 21, 2015 -- 100,944 7.47
Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai Digimon Adventure tri. 1: Saikai -- The gate to the Digital World has been closed for three years. Taichi Yagami and his friends have since moved on, and now that he is in his second year of high school, it is time for him to grow up. While everyone else knows what they want to do with their lives, Taichi remains unsure. Meanwhile, the group drifts further apart as they follow their own paths. -- -- One day, a rogue insectoid Digimon called Kuwagamon materializes and disrupts electronics all over the city. Taichi recklessly chases after it and ends up cornered by the attacking Digimon. Suddenly, the Digivice that he still carries—a digital device that serves various purposes including helping one's Digimon partner to evolve—glows, and Agumon appears. The two are able to defeat Kuwagamon, but why did the Digimon cross over to this world in the first place? What is happening in the Digital World, and how exactly does this involve Meiko Mochizuki, the new transfer student in Taichi's class? -- -- Movie - Nov 21, 2015 -- 100,944 7.47
Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- Infected Digimon—digital monsters who have begun acting in a berserk manner and experiencing a bizarre increase in power—are invading the real world. While Maki Himekawa and Daigo Nishijima, agents of the mysterious Incorporated Administrative Agency, attempt to learn more about these disruptive appearances, most of the Chosen Children are busy preparing for Tsukishima General High School's summer festival. -- -- Mimi Tachikawa, having recently returned to Japan after living in the United States for years, struggles to find her footing among her classmates and fellow Chosen Children. Meanwhile, by throwing himself into his studies, Jou Kido has been deliberately avoiding all issues related to Digimon, causing his partner Gomamon to run away. Mimi and Jou's individual actions cause friction within the group even as the threat of infected Digimon still looms over them. Will the two resolve their personal conflicts in time to help their friends fight off the latest threat? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Shout! Factory -- Movie - Mar 12, 2016 -- 69,574 7.50
Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama -- Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui Digimon Adventure tri. 2: Ketsui -- Infected Digimon—digital monsters who have begun acting in a berserk manner and experiencing a bizarre increase in power—are invading the real world. While Maki Himekawa and Daigo Nishijima, agents of the mysterious Incorporated Administrative Agency, attempt to learn more about these disruptive appearances, most of the Chosen Children are busy preparing for Tsukishima General High School's summer festival. -- -- Mimi Tachikawa, having recently returned to Japan after living in the United States for years, struggles to find her footing among her classmates and fellow Chosen Children. Meanwhile, by throwing himself into his studies, Jou Kido has been deliberately avoiding all issues related to Digimon, causing his partner Gomamon to run away. Mimi and Jou's individual actions cause friction within the group even as the threat of infected Digimon still looms over them. Will the two resolve their personal conflicts in time to help their friends fight off the latest threat? -- -- Movie - Mar 12, 2016 -- 69,574 7.50
Dirty Pair Flash -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Police Comedy Sci-Fi -- Dirty Pair Flash Dirty Pair Flash -- Kei and Yuri were originally junior auxiliary agents in the Worlds Works and Welfare Agency (W.W.W.A. or 3WA for short) when the two were paired together under the codename "Lovely Angels." Kei was coming off her fourth probation for something she had done, and Yuri's dating exploits were common knowledge, not to mention the two had an instant dislike for each other when they met. -- -- At first, Kei and Yuri refused to work with each other, and Kei even resigned from the 3WA. Afterwards, the two continued to work together, although they earned their nickname, "the Dirty Pair" because of all the collateral damage the two (unintentionally) cause in the completion of their cases. And even though the two now get along with one another, they continue to bicker and complain to each other. -- -- Although it is often said that these are younger versions of the original Lovely Angels Kei and Yuri, in truth this series is an alternate universe telling of Dirty Pair, set in the years 2248-49. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Jan 21, 1994 -- 7,309 6.65
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- 451,362 6.75
Domestic na Kanojo -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen -- Domestic na Kanojo Domestic na Kanojo -- In their teenage years, few things can hurt people more than the heartaches that come with unrequited love. Such is the case for Natsuo Fujii, who has found himself entranced by his school's ever-cheerful teacher Hina. Deflated by this unreachable desire, Natsuo humors his friends and attends a mixer. There he meets Rui, a girl whose lack of excitement rivals that of himself. After bonding over their mutual awkwardness, Rui takes Natsuo to her house and asks him to have sex with her, hoping that the experience will stop her friends from treating her like a clueless child. With his hopeless feelings towards Hina still on his mind, Natsuo hesitantly agrees. -- -- Equally unfulfilled by their "first times," the two decide to part ways as strangers. However, before he even has a chance to process this experience, Natsuo's father drops a major bombshell: he is getting remarried, and his new wife Tsukiko Tachibana is coming over now to meet Natsuo. As if that was not enough of a shock, her daughters—and, in turn, Natsuo's new sisters—are Hina and Rui Tachibana, the woman he's in love with and the girl with whom he shared his first night. Now, Natsuo must come to terms with the feelings he has for his step-siblings as his eyes open to a darker side of love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 451,362 6.75
Dragon Ball -- -- Toei Animation -- 153 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy Martial Arts Shounen Super Power -- Dragon Ball Dragon Ball -- Gokuu Son is a young boy who lives in the woods all alone—that is, until a girl named Bulma runs into him in her search for a set of magical objects called the "Dragon Balls." Since the artifacts are said to grant one wish to whoever collects all seven, Bulma hopes to gather them and wish for a perfect boyfriend. Gokuu happens to be in possession of a dragon ball, but unfortunately for Bulma, he refuses to part ways with it, so she makes him a deal: he can tag along on her journey if he lets her borrow the dragon ball's power. With that, the two set off on the journey of a lifetime. -- -- They don't go on the journey alone. On the way, they meet the old Muten-Roshi and wannabe disciple Kuririn, with whom Gokuu trains to become a stronger martial artist for the upcoming World Martial Arts Tournament. However, it's not all fun and games; the ability to make any wish come true is a powerful one, and there are others who would do much worse than just wishing for a boyfriend. To stop those who would try to abuse the legendary power, they train to become stronger fighters, using their newfound strength to help the people around them along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 768,651 7.98
Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- Forty-one years ago on Planet Vegeta, home of the infamous Saiyan warrior race, King Vegeta noticed a baby named Broly whose latent power exceeded that of his own son. Believing that Broly's power would one day surpass that of his child, Vegeta, the king sends Broly to the desolate planet Vampa. Broly's father Paragus follows after him, intent on rescuing his son. However, his ship gets damaged, causing the two to spend years trapped on the barren world, unaware of the salvation that would one day come from an unlikely ally. -- -- Years later on Earth, Gokuu Son and Prince Vegeta—believed to be the last survivors of the Saiyan race—are busy training on a remote island. But their sparring is interrupted when the appearance of their old enemy Frieza drives them to search for the last of the wish-granting Dragon Balls on a frozen continent. Once there, Frieza shows off his new allies: Paragus and the now extremely powerful Broly. A legendary battle that shakes the foundation of the world ensues as Gokuu and Vegeta face off against Broly, a warrior without equal whose rage is just waiting to be unleashed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Dec 14, 2018 -- 224,797 8.10
Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly Dragon Ball Super Movie: Broly -- Forty-one years ago on Planet Vegeta, home of the infamous Saiyan warrior race, King Vegeta noticed a baby named Broly whose latent power exceeded that of his own son. Believing that Broly's power would one day surpass that of his child, Vegeta, the king sends Broly to the desolate planet Vampa. Broly's father Paragus follows after him, intent on rescuing his son. However, his ship gets damaged, causing the two to spend years trapped on the barren world, unaware of the salvation that would one day come from an unlikely ally. -- -- Years later on Earth, Gokuu Son and Prince Vegeta—believed to be the last survivors of the Saiyan race—are busy training on a remote island. But their sparring is interrupted when the appearance of their old enemy Frieza drives them to search for the last of the wish-granting Dragon Balls on a frozen continent. Once there, Frieza shows off his new allies: Paragus and the now extremely powerful Broly. A legendary battle that shakes the foundation of the world ensues as Gokuu and Vegeta face off against Broly, a warrior without equal whose rage is just waiting to be unleashed. -- -- Movie - Dec 14, 2018 -- 224,797 8.10
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special Dragon Ball Z: Summer Vacation Special -- One peaceful afternoon, the Son family and friends are spending the day out on the town shopping in West City. Meanwhile, two strangers enter the city and begin causing havoc, destroying nearly everything in their path. As the Son family is eating, the building they're in is suddenly attacked, as it turns out the two are after Son Goku. When Goku sees that innocent people are being attacked in his name, he becomes furious. Trunks comes to Goku’s aid, and the two lead the artificial humans out of the city. As the battle is moved elsewhere, Goku and Gohan, now dressed in white tuxes, return and land in West City. -- -- The two proceed to show clips and highlights from the preceding Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z movies. Goku of course doesn't much like being all dressed up, and by the end he powers up to change back into his typical dōgi. Gohan tries to do the same, but isn't powerful enough to get out of his tux. Goku says he’ll get there someday, and Gohan tells everyone to be sure to go see “Extreme Battle!! The Three Great Super Saiyans” in theaters. -- -- (Source: Kanzenshuu) -- Special - Jul ??, 1992 -- 10,356 6.60
Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (TV) -- -- Toei Animation -- 46 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Demons Magic Martial Arts Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (TV) Dragon Quest: Dai no Daibouken (TV) -- After the defeat of the demon lord Hadlar all of the monsters were unleashed from his evil will and moved to the island of Delmurin to live in peace. Dai is the only human living on the island. Having been raised by the kindly monster Brass, Dai's dream is to grow up to be a hero. He gets to become one when Hadlar is resurrected and the previous hero, Avan, comes to train Dai to help in the battle. But Hadlar, announcing that he now works for an even more powerful demon lord, comes to kill Avan. To save his students Avan uses a Self-Sacrifice spell to attack, but is unable to defeat Hadlar. When it seems that Dai and Avan's other student Pop are doomed a mark appears on Dai's forehead and he suddenly gains super powers and is able to fend off Hadlar. The two students then go off on a journey to avenge Avan and bring peace back to the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 17, 1991 -- 19,176 7.61
Dr. Stone: Stone Wars -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Shounen -- Dr. Stone: Stone Wars Dr. Stone: Stone Wars -- Senkuu has made it his goal to bring back two million years of human achievement and revive the entirety of those turned to statues. However, one man stands in his way: Tsukasa Shishiou, who believes that only the fittest of those petrified should be revived. -- -- As the snow melts and spring approaches, Senkuu and his allies in Ishigami Village finish the preparations for their attack on the Tsukasa Empire. With a reinvented cell phone model now at their disposal, the Kingdom of Science is ready to launch its newest scheme to recruit the sizable numbers of Tsukasa's army to their side. However, it is a race against time; for every day the Kingdom of Science spends perfecting their inventions, the empire rapidly grows in number. -- -- Reuniting with old friends and gaining new allies, Senkuu and the Kingdom of Science must stop Tsukasa's forces in order to fulfill their goal of restoring humanity and all its creations. With the two sides each in pursuit of their ideal world, the Stone Wars have now begun! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 535,602 8.22
Duel Masters Movie 3: Honoo no Kizuna XX -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Game Shounen -- Duel Masters Movie 3: Honoo no Kizuna XX Duel Masters Movie 3: Honoo no Kizuna XX -- The Darkness Civilization has attacked the Fire Civilization! -- -- Shobu, together with Rekuta, goes to the world of Duel Masters to help the Fire Civilization. However, when Shobu arrives, he is shocked to see a badly beaten Storm XX, said to be the Fire Civilization's trump card. At that moment, Rekuta and Reppi Aini, Storm XX's comrade, are captured by Darkness Civilization creatures. -- -- Will Shobu be able to rescue the two, and what will become of the Fire Civilization? -- -- (Source: Duel Masters Wikia) -- Movie - Aug 21, 2010 -- 784 5.94
Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- One night, Mikado Ryuugamine accepts an invitation to Shinra Kishitani's apartment, eager to talk to Celty as quite some time has passed since the two last spoke. But, much to his astonishment, he finds that a large group of Ikebukuro's finest has gathered there for a hot pot party. -- -- Already confused with the current situation, Mikado is further surprised to see that his friend and fellow Raira Academy student Anri Sonohara is there as well. As the two decide to take a seat together, a few members of the group begin reminiscing over events from days past: Mikado recalls an adventure from his childhood with Masaomi Kida, Anri explains how she came to be friends with Mika Harima, and Shizuo Heiwajima tells of his first meeting with Tom Tanaka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Jul 22, 2015 -- 55,742 7.71
Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- -- Shuka -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Mystery Supernatural -- Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou Durarara!!x2 Shou: Watashi no Kokoro wa Nabe Moyou -- One night, Mikado Ryuugamine accepts an invitation to Shinra Kishitani's apartment, eager to talk to Celty as quite some time has passed since the two last spoke. But, much to his astonishment, he finds that a large group of Ikebukuro's finest has gathered there for a hot pot party. -- -- Already confused with the current situation, Mikado is further surprised to see that his friend and fellow Raira Academy student Anri Sonohara is there as well. As the two decide to take a seat together, a few members of the group begin reminiscing over events from days past: Mikado recalls an adventure from his childhood with Masaomi Kida, Anri explains how she came to be friends with Mika Harima, and Shizuo Heiwajima tells of his first meeting with Tom Tanaka. -- -- Special - Jul 22, 2015 -- 55,742 7.71
ef: A Tale of Memories. -- -- Shaft -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Mystery Drama Romance -- ef: A Tale of Memories. ef: A Tale of Memories. -- On Christmas Eve, Hiro Hirono runs into Miyako Miyamura, a frivolous girl who "borrows" his bicycle in order to chase down a purse thief. After Hiro finds his bicycle wrecked and Miyako unconscious, the two unexpectedly spend their Christmas Eve together, and when they discover they go to the same high school, their accidental relationship develops even further. This sparks the jealousy of Hiro's childhood friend Kei Shindou, whose pure approach to life catches the eye of Kyosuke Tsutsumi, a womanizing photographer searching for the perfect shot. -- -- Elsewhere, Renji Asou, a boy who dreams of being a girl's knight in shining armor, has a chance encounter with Kei's twin sister—the overly shy Chihiro Shindou, who spends her time reading alone—at an abandoned train station. The two quickly become friends and eventually decide to write a novel together. However, when Renji discovers Chihiro's secret, a disability that causes her to have an eternally ephemeral memory, his childish ideals will be put to the test. -- -- Guided by two mysterious adults, these youths' relationships intertwine in a heart-rending tale of love, rejection, acceptance, and memories. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 223,388 7.94
Eizouken ni wa Te wo Dasu na! -- -- Science SARU -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy School Seinen -- Eizouken ni wa Te wo Dasu na! Eizouken ni wa Te wo Dasu na! -- Midori Asakusa sees the world a bit differently. Always having her nose in a sketchbook, Asakusa draws detailed landscapes and backgrounds of both the world around her and the one within her boundless imagination. Even the simple act of doodling on a wall evolves into an emergency repair on the outer hull of her spaceship. She is only brought back to reality by her best friend Sayaka Kanamori. The pair are stark opposites, with Asakusa's childlike wonder contrasted by Kanamori's calculated approach to life. -- -- After a chance encounter where the two "save" the young model Tsubame Misuzaki from her overprotective bodyguard, a connection instantly sparks between Asakusa and Misuzaki, as both share an intense passion for art and animation. Whereas Asakusa is interested in backgrounds and settings, Misuzaki loves drawing the human form. Sensing a money-making opportunity, Kanamori suggests that they start an animation club, which they disguise as a motion picture club since the school already has an anime club. Thus begins the trio's journey of producing animation that will awe the world. -- -- From the brilliant mind of Masaaki Yuasa, Eizouken ni wa Te wo Dasu na! is a love letter to animation, wildly creative in its approach, and a testament to the potential of the medium. -- -- 231,001 8.17
El Cazador de la Bruja -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Drama Mystery -- El Cazador de la Bruja El Cazador de la Bruja -- Nadie is a bounty hunter with an attitude, and she's got a lock on her next target: Ellis, a young amnesiac girl who is a suspect in the murder of a famous scientist. Nadie manages to apprehend Ellis, but on a whim, decides to accompany her to Wiñay Marka, a place which supposedly holds the key to unlocking Ellis's memories and her mysterious past. However, Nadie cautions Ellis that this does not mean she will go free—once Ellis has found what she is looking for, Nadie will turn her over to the authorities. With Ellis's connection to a gemstone called the Inca Rose as their only guide, the two set off on their journey south through Mexico to search for the mysterious "Eternal City" of Wiñay Marka. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 45,945 7.23
Endride -- -- Brain's Base -- 24 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Endride Endride -- Shun Asanaga is a 15-year-old junior high school student with an optimistic and bright personality. One day, he finds a mysterious crystal in the office of his father, who is a scientist and businessman. When Shun touches it, the world becomes distorted, and he is sent into the world of Endra. Emilio, a prince of the kingdom of Endra, is nearing his 16th birthday and despises the reigning king, Delzain. Since Emilio is now at the age when he can inherit the throne, he takes up a weapon and attempts revenge. However, because Emilio is too weak, he is captured by Delzain and put in prison. When Emilio is in grief, the wall of his cell becomes distorted and Shun appears from there with two goals: return to his own world, and complete Emilio's revenge. What future lies ahead for the two boys trying to survive in Endra, yet raised in two different worlds? -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 63,061 5.64
Escha & Logy no Atelier: Tasogare no Sora no Renkinjutsushi -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Game -- Fantasy -- Escha & Logy no Atelier: Tasogare no Sora no Renkinjutsushi Escha & Logy no Atelier: Tasogare no Sora no Renkinjutsushi -- This world has gone through many Dusks, and is slowly nearing its end. Within this world, in the western reaches of the "Land of Dusk," there was a nation that prospered thanks to its use of alchemy. -- -- There, in order to survive the eventual arrival of the "Dusk End," the people devoted their efforts to rediscover and recreate lost alchemic technologies. Rediscovered technology from the past era was gathered in the alchemy research city known as "Central," where research was conducted on how to halt the advance of the twilight. -- -- One of the heroes is a young man who researched alchemy in Central, the other a girl living in a small town on the frontier. This girl's name is Escha. In the process of using her knowledge of ancient alchemy to help others, she was assigned to the Development Department. The young man's name is Logy. Having learned the newest alchemic techniques in Central, he requested a transfer to this understaffed town to make use of his abilities, and meets Escha when he is assigned to the Development Department as well. The two make a promise to use their alchemy together, and bring success to the Development Department. -- -- (Source: Tecmo Koei Europe) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Apr 10, 2014 -- 55,103 6.44
Fairy Tail x Rave -- -- A-1 Pictures, Satelight -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Fantasy Magic Shounen -- Fairy Tail x Rave Fairy Tail x Rave -- While on a mission to find and defeat a troublesome mage, several members of the Fairy Tail guild are split up in an unfamiliar town. At the same time, Haru, Elie, and the rest of their group are also separated. In a fortunate turn of events, Elie runs into Lucy and Happy, who are looking for Natsu. Meanwhile, Haru stumbles upon Natsu, who is struggling with motion sickness. Although she seems friendly, Elie matches the description of the troublemaker that the Fairy Tail members were assigned to locate. To make matters worse, Natsu learns of Haru's relationship with her and suspects them to be accomplices. -- -- In this crossover between two popular series, Fairy Tail x Rave follows the two groups as they discover their similarities with each other. As the miscommunications add up, they are pitted against one another in a heated clash of powers, but will have to work together against a common foe. -- -- OVA - Aug 16, 2013 -- 106,107 7.19
Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu -- -- Shaft -- 3 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy Magic -- Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu Fate/Extra: Last Encore - Illustrias Tendousetsu -- After defeating the various Floor Masters of the six prior levels, Hakuno Kishinami and Saber arrive at the top floor of the Moon Cell. Their opponent will be Leonardo B. Harwey—the strongest Master in the history of the Holy Grail War and the current fan favorite, following his previous victory. -- -- As they reach a field of flowers among floating isles, Hakuno, Saber, and Rin Toosaka come across a hooded man tending to the blossoms. Saber immediately draws her blade before the cloaked figure, who reveals himself as Prince Gawain: the Platinum Saber and Knight of the Round Table. However, when Gawain insists that he has no interest in fighting, the four discuss the infinite possibilities for the Holy Grail, with Hakuno determined to return the Moon Cell to its original form. -- -- Their discussion ends with a clangor from afar, ringing through the skies. The threadbare Gawain, knowing its significance, informs the three that not much time remains for their lives. He beckons them towards the final battleground, where the two Sabers shall duel once more to determine the future of mankind. -- -- TV - Jul 29, 2018 -- 48,706 6.54
Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter -- -- CloverWorks -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter Fate/Grand Order: Zettai Majuu Sensen Babylonia - Initium Iter -- The year 2010 AD. Romani Archaman has been posted to Chaldea. There, he becomes the primary doctor for a young girl. Mash Kyrielight, Chaldea's second successful summoning experiment, is interested in the word "Senpai." The interaction between the two gives Mash a reason to hope. That hope becomes a wave and starts to spread. That is your story, the story of a normal "somebody." The story at the beginning of a journey that weaves the future. -- -- (Source: AniplexUS) -- Special - Aug 4, 2019 -- 44,891 7.20
Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya Fate/kaleid liner Prisma☆Illya -- Mage's Association members Rin Toosaka and Luviagelita "Luvia" Edelfelt are tasked with finding and retrieving seven Class Cards, medieval artifacts containing the life essence of legendary Heroic Spirits. To aid them in their mission, they are granted the power of Ruby and Sapphire, two sentient Kaleidosticks that would enable them to transform themselves into magical girls and drastically increase their abilities. However, the two mages are on anything but good terms, prompting the Kaleidosticks to abandon them in search for new masters. They stumble upon two young schoolgirls—Illyasviel von Einzbern and Miyu—and quickly convince them to form a contract. With their new powers and responsibilities, Illya and Miyu set forth to collect all the Class Cards. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 221,074 7.09
Fate/stay night -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Supernatural Magic Romance Fantasy -- Fate/stay night Fate/stay night -- After a mysterious inferno kills his family, Shirou is saved and adopted by Kiritsugu Emiya, who teaches him the ways of magic and justice. -- -- One night, years after Kiritsugu's death, Shirou is cleaning at school, when he finds himself caught in the middle of a deadly encounter between two superhumans known as Servants. During his attempt to escape, the boy is caught by one of the Servants and receives a life-threatening injury. Miraculously, he survives, but the same Servant returns to finish what he started. In desperation, Shirou summons a Servant of his own, a knight named Saber. The two must now participate in the Fifth Holy Grail War, a battle royale of seven Servants and the mages who summoned them, with the grand prize being none other than the omnipotent Holy Grail itself. -- -- Fate/stay night follows Shirou as he struggles to find the fine line between a hero and a killer, his ideals clashing with the harsh reality around him. Will the boy become a hero like his foster father, or die trying? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 759,575 7.32
Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Final Fantasy: Unlimited Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- Years ago, the opening of an interdimensional portal released two beasts into the skies over the Sea of Japan, visible to all the countries along the coast. After destroying the naval patrol sent to investigate the disturbance, the two beasts then turned against each other. -- -- Witnessing the fight from Japan, scientists Joe and Marie Hayakawa were sucked into the rift. Upon returning to Earth, they compiled and published the academic findings from their voyage in a legendary book titled ''Day of Succession''. Attempting a second expedition to that other dimension twelve years later, the couple have not returned. -- -- Twins Ai and Yu Hayakawa decide to set forth in search of their parents and the mysterious Wonderland they studied. In the ruins of an abandoned subway station, the two wait for a train to take them to the world beyond. On board they meet Lisa Pacifist, who quickly decides to aid the two in the search for their missing family. Can the three of them manage to find Joe and Marie? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 32,775 6.19
Final Fantasy VII: Last Order -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Drama Fantasy Sci-Fi -- Final Fantasy VII: Last Order Final Fantasy VII: Last Order -- With reports of monsters terrorizing the reactor at Mount Nibel, the Shinra Electric Power Company dispatches their elite fighting force SOLDIER to investigate. Accompanied by fellow SOLDIER First Class Zack Fair and a small contingent of company guards, the war hero Sephiroth is to assess the condition of the Mako reactor at the behest of the company. In Nibelheim, the village that the reactor powers, Sephiroth discovers the source of the monsters and the origins of Shinra's legendary Jenova Project. -- -- Running through the woods months later, Zack is no longer the hero he once dreamt of becoming. He flees from the General Affairs Department of the Shinra Electric Power Company, better known as the Turks, who desperately seek to bury the evidence living within the two. -- -- Special - Sep 14, 2005 -- 60,821 7.33
Free! Movie 2: Timeless Medley - Yakusoku -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- School Slice of Life Sports -- Free! Movie 2: Timeless Medley - Yakusoku Free! Movie 2: Timeless Medley - Yakusoku -- Rin Matsuoka’s childhood friend, Sousuke Yamazaki, has recently transferred to Samezuka Academy. Upon their reunion, the two reminisce about their childhood days and reaffirm their wish to swim together. Now with Rin, Sousuke, Captain Mikoshiba’s younger brother Momotarou Mikoshiba, and hard-working Aiichirou Nitori, the Samezuka relay team is formed, and their friendship deepens. However, as tournaments, races, and training go on, the reason for Sousuke’s sudden return begins to trouble him and affect his swimming. Noticing Sousuke’s change, Rin pushes to uncover what is holding him back. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 1, 2017 -- 25,238 7.59
Free! (Movie) -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Sports Drama School -- Free! (Movie) Free! (Movie) -- At the end of final episode of Free! Dive to the Future, the movie was announced to premiere in Summer 2020. It has now been postponed to 2021. -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,274 N/AUzumaki -- -- Drive -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Dementia Horror Psychological Supernatural Drama Romance Seinen -- Uzumaki Uzumaki -- In the town of Kurouzu-cho, Kirie Goshima lives a fairly normal life with her family. As she walks to the train station one day to meet her boyfriend, Shuuichi Saito, she sees his father staring at a snail shell in an alley. Thinking nothing of it, she mentions the incident to Shuuichi, who says that his father has been acting weird lately. Shuuichi reveals his rising desire to leave the town with Kirie, saying that the town is infected with spirals. -- -- But his father's obsession with the shape soon proves deadly, beginning a chain of horrific and unexplainable events that causes the residents of Kurouzu-cho to spiral into madness. -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2021 -- 33,169 N/ALost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket 2nd Season Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- A year has passed since Tooru Honda began living in the Souma residence, and she has since created stronger relationships with its inhabitants Shigure, Kyou, and Yuki. She has also grown closer to the rest of the Souma family and has become familiar with their ancestral secret, having helped them with many of their personal issues. The closer Tooru gets, however, the more she begins to realize that their secret holds a darker truth than she first presumed. -- -- Summer is approaching and Tooru is invited to spend her days with the Soumas, mainly Kyou and Yuki. Tooru wishes for an easy-going vacation, but her close relationships with the two boys and the rest of the Soumas may prove to cause trouble. As they grow more intimate, their carefree time together is hindered by older hardships and feelings from the past that begin to resurface. The Eternal Banquet also dawns on the members of the zodiac, and they must tend to their duties alongside the unnerving head of the family, Akito Souma. -- -- With the banquet approaching and a plethora of feelings to be solved, will Tooru's life with the Soumas remain peaceful, or will she find herself in a situation from which she cannot escape? -- -- 231,971 8.54
Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Supernatural Drama Romance Shoujo -- Fruits Basket 2nd Season Fruits Basket 2nd Season -- A year has passed since Tooru Honda began living in the Souma residence, and she has since created stronger relationships with its inhabitants Shigure, Kyou, and Yuki. She has also grown closer to the rest of the Souma family and has become familiar with their ancestral secret, having helped them with many of their personal issues. The closer Tooru gets, however, the more she begins to realize that their secret holds a darker truth than she first presumed. -- -- Summer is approaching and Tooru is invited to spend her days with the Soumas, mainly Kyou and Yuki. Tooru wishes for an easy-going vacation, but her close relationships with the two boys and the rest of the Soumas may prove to cause trouble. As they grow more intimate, their carefree time together is hindered by older hardships and feelings from the past that begin to resurface. The Eternal Banquet also dawns on the members of the zodiac, and they must tend to their duties alongside the unnerving head of the family, Akito Souma. -- -- With the banquet approaching and a plethora of feelings to be solved, will Tooru's life with the Soumas remain peaceful, or will she find herself in a situation from which she cannot escape? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 231,971 8.54
Fugou Keiji: Balance:Unlimited -- -- CloverWorks -- 11 eps -- Novel -- Mystery Comedy Police -- Fugou Keiji: Balance:Unlimited Fugou Keiji: Balance:Unlimited -- Daisuke Kanbe, a man of extraordinary wealth, is assigned to the Modern Crime Prevention Headquarters as a detective. It is there that he gets partnered with Haru Katou, a humane detective who values justice above all. The two are polar opposites, and their morals clash time and time again. Haru despises Daisuke for using monetary wealth to solve cases, as he believes that money isn't everything. The two will have to combine their efforts, however, to solve the mysteries that are coming their way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 247,413 7.55
Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos Specials -- -- Bones -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Fantasy -- Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos Specials Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos Specials -- To mark the July 2 opening of the Fullmetal Alchemist: The Sacred Star of Milos film, the Pia Eiga Seikatsu website posted an exclusive video "interview" with the stars of the film, Edward and Alphonse Elric (as voiced by Romi Park and Rie Kugimiya, respectively). In keeping with the spirit of Hiromu Arakawa's original manga and the two television anime, the interviewer has trouble early on in figuring out who the "Fullmetal Alchemist" is. (The interview has cameos by the other stars of the anime.) Also includes 3 "Study" sessions with "Professor" Mustang, teaching Winry and Hawkeye about Creta and Milos. -- ONA - Jun 10, 2011 -- 19,933 6.95
Gakkou no Kaidan -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 19 eps -- Original -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Gakkou no Kaidan Gakkou no Kaidan -- Years ago, all of the ghosts in a haunted schoolhouse were banished by a certain student. Now, they're back—and they want revenge... -- -- Satsuki and Keiichirou Miyanoshita are two siblings recovering from the tragic loss of their mother. After moving to their mother's hometown, they learn that the local school they have transferred to is an old building—one said to be haunted. Despite initially brushing it off as a silly rumor, the two soon discover that ghosts are indeed real and that they're after them! Gakkou no Kaidan is the creepy tale of the lives of these siblings and their newfound friends as they try to survive the school's ghosts—with a little help from their pet cat along the way. -- -- 125,502 7.69
Gakkou no Kaidan -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 19 eps -- Original -- Mystery Horror Supernatural -- Gakkou no Kaidan Gakkou no Kaidan -- Years ago, all of the ghosts in a haunted schoolhouse were banished by a certain student. Now, they're back—and they want revenge... -- -- Satsuki and Keiichirou Miyanoshita are two siblings recovering from the tragic loss of their mother. After moving to their mother's hometown, they learn that the local school they have transferred to is an old building—one said to be haunted. Despite initially brushing it off as a silly rumor, the two soon discover that ghosts are indeed real and that they're after them! Gakkou no Kaidan is the creepy tale of the lives of these siblings and their newfound friends as they try to survive the school's ghosts—with a little help from their pet cat along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- 125,502 7.69
Gakuen Alice -- -- Group TAC -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Super Power -- Gakuen Alice Gakuen Alice -- Mikan Sakura is a normal 10-year-old girl. Optimistic, energetic, and overall a very sweet child, Mikan is the complete opposite of the aloof, intelligent, and somewhat cold-hearted, Hotaru Imai. Despite their glaring differences, the two girls have been best friends for a very long time. So when Hotaru suddenly transfers to Alice Academy, a prestigious school in the city, her best friend is devastated—especially when she hears of the horrible rumors regarding the academy's harsh treatment of students. Beset with worry, Mikan runs away to see her best friend! -- -- Upon her arrival, Mikan learns of "Alices," individuals gifted with various supernatural abilities, and that the school is an institution built by the government to train and protect them. Discovering that she has her own unique powers, Mikan enrolls in the academy, and, after a lot of trouble, finally reunites with Hotaru. -- -- Gakuen Alice is a heartwarming comedy that follows Mikan and her friends' adventures in the academy, as well as their attempt to uncover the mysteries surrounding the problematic, fire-wielding student Natsume Hyuuga. -- -- TV - Oct 30, 2004 -- 83,495 7.64
Gall Force: The Revolution -- -- AIC -- 4 eps -- Original -- Action Military Sci-Fi Adventure Space Mecha -- Gall Force: The Revolution Gall Force: The Revolution -- East Force meets West Force and all Hell breaks loose. The Solonoids, that lovable race of female warriors, are at it again, fighting amongst themselves. During a heated battle, however, it looks like the leaders of the two factions have hung their warriors out to dry. In the middle of all this fighting and chaos, East Force detects a transmission from an unidentified planet. The Gall Force gals leave their posts to go. Lufy, the West Force's Ace Pilot, who is after Rabby, follows them to the planet. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Oct 2, 1996 -- 1,432 5.97
Gal to Kyouryuu -- -- Kamikaze Douga, Space Neko Company -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Seinen -- Gal to Kyouryuu Gal to Kyouryuu -- Wasted from the night before, Kaede wakes up the next morning to find herself at home with a dinosaur she had brought along with her. The two start living together as an odd pair consisting of a typical gal girl and a mute dinosaur going about daily lives. Although not the most experienced paleontologist, Kaede begins to learn more about her new prehistoric roommate through a series of comedic gags and adventures. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 23,083 6.46
Ga-Rei: Zero -- -- AIC Spirits, Asread -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Thriller -- Ga-Rei: Zero Ga-Rei: Zero -- In Japan, there exists a government agency known as the Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Division (SDCD), whose duty is to protect the citizens from creatures unseen. They are able to dispatch these monsters swiftly and without alerting the general public. But currently, they face a different challenge: the betrayal of one of their own. -- -- After the death of her mother several years ago, Kagura Tsuchimiya has been fostered by the Isayama family and forms a close sister-like bond with their daughter Yomi. The two become inseparable, and together they work for the SDCD as highly skilled exorcists. However, as the stress and consequences of their sacred duty weigh on them both, and family politics come into play, Kagura and Yomi begin to slowly drift apart. One of them grows earnestly into her role as an exorcist, and the other heads down a dark path from which there may be no redemption... -- -- 208,318 7.63
Ga-Rei: Zero -- -- AIC Spirits, Asread -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Super Power Supernatural Thriller -- Ga-Rei: Zero Ga-Rei: Zero -- In Japan, there exists a government agency known as the Supernatural Disaster Countermeasures Division (SDCD), whose duty is to protect the citizens from creatures unseen. They are able to dispatch these monsters swiftly and without alerting the general public. But currently, they face a different challenge: the betrayal of one of their own. -- -- After the death of her mother several years ago, Kagura Tsuchimiya has been fostered by the Isayama family and forms a close sister-like bond with their daughter Yomi. The two become inseparable, and together they work for the SDCD as highly skilled exorcists. However, as the stress and consequences of their sacred duty weigh on them both, and family politics come into play, Kagura and Yomi begin to slowly drift apart. One of them grows earnestly into her role as an exorcist, and the other heads down a dark path from which there may be no redemption... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 208,318 7.63
Garo: Vanishing Line -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy -- Garo: Vanishing Line Garo: Vanishing Line -- Corruption looms over the prosperous Russell City, where manifestations of negative emotions called Horrors cause chaos and mayhem. The Makai Order is the last bastion of hope against these unholy creatures. Using several small businesses as fronts, they deploy powerful Makai Knights and magical Makai Alchemists to combat the Horror threat. -- -- Within this secretive order, the highest rank of Golden Knight has been bestowed upon a large, powerful man named Sword, granting him use of the Garo armor and blade. He alone knows of a plot that threatens the entire Makai Order, with his only hint being the phrase “El Dorado." While fighting a Horror, he encounters Sophia "Sophie" Hennis, a teenage girl whose brother's disappearance years ago is also linked to the same phrase. The two agree to work together to uncover the truth behind "El Dorado" and the disappearance of Sophie's brother. -- -- 61,294 7.16
Garo: Vanishing Line -- -- MAPPA -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Demons Supernatural Fantasy -- Garo: Vanishing Line Garo: Vanishing Line -- Corruption looms over the prosperous Russell City, where manifestations of negative emotions called Horrors cause chaos and mayhem. The Makai Order is the last bastion of hope against these unholy creatures. Using several small businesses as fronts, they deploy powerful Makai Knights and magical Makai Alchemists to combat the Horror threat. -- -- Within this secretive order, the highest rank of Golden Knight has been bestowed upon a large, powerful man named Sword, granting him use of the Garo armor and blade. He alone knows of a plot that threatens the entire Makai Order, with his only hint being the phrase “El Dorado." While fighting a Horror, he encounters Sophia "Sophie" Hennis, a teenage girl whose brother's disappearance years ago is also linked to the same phrase. The two agree to work together to uncover the truth behind "El Dorado" and the disappearance of Sophie's brother. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 61,294 7.16
Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha Shounen -- Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi -- In a future to come humanity enjoys a new age of prosperity thanks to Dr. Shizuma's invention of a revolutionary renewable energy source: the Shizuma Drive. But this peace is threatened by Big Fire, a cabal seeking world domination. Against Big Fire the International Police Organisation dispatches a collection of superpowered warriors and martial artists, together with Daisaku Kusama, inheritor and master of Earth's most powerful robot, Giant Robo. -- -- By capturing an abnormal Shizuma Drive which is essential to Big Fire's plans the IPO ignites a desperate conflict between the two groups. The coming battle will test Daisaku's resolve to the utmost, reveal the ghastly truth behind the creation of the Shizuma Drive, and bring human civilization to its knees! -- -- Giant Robo is a character-driven adventure in a retro-futuristic setting, drawing on influences from opera, kung-fu cinema, wuxia stories and classic mecha anime. It incorporates characters from the works of the manga author Mitsuteru Yokoyama but it is designed to be a stand-alone story. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Manga Entertainment, Media Blasters, NYAV Post -- OVA - Jul 23, 1992 -- 21,487 7.83
Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi -- -- Phoenix Entertainment -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama Mecha Shounen -- Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi Giant Robo the Animation: Chikyuu ga Seishi Suru Hi -- In a future to come humanity enjoys a new age of prosperity thanks to Dr. Shizuma's invention of a revolutionary renewable energy source: the Shizuma Drive. But this peace is threatened by Big Fire, a cabal seeking world domination. Against Big Fire the International Police Organisation dispatches a collection of superpowered warriors and martial artists, together with Daisaku Kusama, inheritor and master of Earth's most powerful robot, Giant Robo. -- -- By capturing an abnormal Shizuma Drive which is essential to Big Fire's plans the IPO ignites a desperate conflict between the two groups. The coming battle will test Daisaku's resolve to the utmost, reveal the ghastly truth behind the creation of the Shizuma Drive, and bring human civilization to its knees! -- -- Giant Robo is a character-driven adventure in a retro-futuristic setting, drawing on influences from opera, kung-fu cinema, wuxia stories and classic mecha anime. It incorporates characters from the works of the manga author Mitsuteru Yokoyama but it is designed to be a stand-alone story. -- OVA - Jul 23, 1992 -- 21,487 7.83
Gift: Eternal Rainbow -- -- OLM -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Drama Harem Magic Romance School -- Gift: Eternal Rainbow Gift: Eternal Rainbow -- Amaumi Haruhiko is a high school student who attends Shimano Academy in a town called Narasakicho. Narasakicho contains an unknown rainbow which constantly overlooks the town and is related to granting a magical wish called "Gift." Gift is a once-in-a-lifetime present between two people. -- -- As a child, Haruhiko has been close with his childhood friend, Kirino, until he obtains a new non-blood sister by the name of Riko. Haruhiko develops a strong relationship with Riko until they sadly depart due to the fact Haruhiko's father could no longer support the two of them. -- -- After some times passes by, Riko finally returns to the town of Narasakicho, and along with Kirino, starts to attend Shimano Academy with Haruhiko. The series revolves around the relationship among these main protagonists and slowly reveals the story behind both Gift and the rainbow. -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 28,911 6.61
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu -- -- Artland, Magic Bus -- 110 eps -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu -- The 150-year-long stalemate between the two interstellar superpowers, the Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance, comes to an end when a new generation of leaders arises: the idealistic military genius Reinhard von Lohengramm, and the FPA's reserved historian, Yang Wenli. -- -- While Reinhard climbs the ranks of the Empire with the aid of his childhood friend, Siegfried Kircheis, he must fight not only the war, but also the remnants of the crumbling Goldenbaum Dynasty in order to free his sister from the Kaiser and unify humanity under one genuine ruler. Meanwhile, on the other side of the galaxy, Yang—a strong supporter of democratic ideals—has to stand firm in his beliefs, despite the struggles of the FPA, and show his pupil, Julian Mintz, that autocracy is not the solution. -- -- As ideologies clash amidst the war's many casualties, the two strategic masterminds must ask themselves what the real reason behind their battle is. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- OVA - Jan 8, 1988 -- 239,570 9.06
Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- -- Magic Bus -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Drama -- Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa Ginga Eiyuu Densetsu Gaiden: Ougon no Tsubasa -- The Galactic Empire and the Free Planets Alliance have been locked in a seemingly endless war for more than a century and a half. In the Empire, a young Siegfried Kircheis meets Reinhard von Müsel and his older sister Annerose. Kircheis enjoys a happy friendship with the two beautiful blonde-haired siblings until the day that their alcoholic father, a lesser nobleman with low standing, accepts a request for Annerose to be sold as a concubine to the Kaiser. Although enraged, Reinhard is powerless to stop the whims of the Imperial Court. He and his father soon move away, leaving Kircheis behind. -- -- A few years later, Reinhard returns in a military uniform and declares his intent to rise through the ranks and free his sister from sexual servitude. Kircheis joins Reinhard on this daring journey to save Annerose, yearning to forever stay by the side of his friends. -- -- Movie - Dec 12, 1992 -- 12,113 6.27
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Historical Parody Samurai Shounen -- Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen Gintama Movie 1: Shinyaku Benizakura-hen -- Gintoki and his Yorozuya friends (or rather, employees suffering under labor violations), Shinpachi and Kagura, continue to scrape by in the futuristic, alien-infested city of Edo. They take on whatever work they can find while trying not to get involved in anything too dangerous. But when Katsura, the leader of the Joui rebels and Gintoki's long-time acquaintance, disappears after being brutally attacked by an unknown assassin, Shinpachi and Kagura begin an investigation into his whereabouts and the identity of the assailant. Meanwhile, Gintoki takes on a seemingly unrelated job: the blacksmith Tetsuya requests that Gin recover a strange and powerful sword called the Benizakura which was recently stolen. -- -- As the two investigations gradually intersect, the Yorozuya crew find themselves in the midst of a major conspiracy that hinges on the sinister nature of the Benizakura sword. Gintoki resolves to take the fight directly to the enemy headquarters, and together with a few unexpected allies, sets out on one of his most perilous jobs yet. -- -- Movie - Apr 24, 2010 -- 121,059 8.52
Golden Kamuy OVA -- -- Geno Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Seinen -- Golden Kamuy OVA Golden Kamuy OVA -- The 7th Division's Private Hyakunosuke Ogata and former Shinsengumi Vice Commander Toshizou Hijikata find themselves on opposite sides of a gang war in Barato after hearing rumors of the Hidoro gang possessing an escaped prisoner's tattooed skin. With a lead to the hidden Ainu gold close at hand, the two gladly take up arms but a betrayal will force both sides to think twice before carelessly jumping the gun. -- -- OVA - Sep 19, 2018 -- 17,338 7.19
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- 221,418 7.24
Grancrest Senki -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Drama Fantasy Romance -- Grancrest Senki Grancrest Senki -- The continent of Atlatan once again finds itself devoured by the flames of war after a horrific event known as the Great Hall Tragedy. What was supposed to be a joyful occasion that would establish peace between the Fantasia Union and the Factory Alliance, the marriage of Sir Alexis Douse and Lady Marrine Kreische, was instead a tragedy. As the bride and groom walked down the aisle, the ceremony was suddenly interrupted by a powerful convergence of "Chaos," a dark energy from another dimension that corrupts the land and brings forth monsters and demons into the world. From within that energy appeared the Demon Lord of Diabolos, an evil being who instantly murdered the archdukes of both factions, shattering any hope for peace between them. -- -- Having failed to prevent this disaster, Siluca Meletes, an Alliance mage, is traveling through the Chaos-infested countryside to study under a master magician. When she is intercepted by a group of soldiers working with the Federation, Siluca is rescued by Theo Cornaro, a young warrior carrying a mysterious "Crest," a magical symbol that gives its wielder the ability to banish Chaos. Bearing no allegiance to a specific domain, Theo hopes to attain the rank of Lord so that he can liberate his home town of Sistina from its tyrannical ruler and the Chaos spreading within it. Impressed by his noble goal, Siluca enters into a magical contract with Theo, and the two embark on a journey to restore balance to their war-torn land. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 221,418 7.24
Green Green -- -- Studio Matrix -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Romance School Slice of Life -- Green Green Green Green -- Kanenone Gakuen is an all-male boarding school located in the countryside of Japan. Although an all-male school is nothing new, life can become quite difficult when there are no female students for miles around. In order to help the psychological health of everyone involved, the school board has decided to try and merge with the nearest all-girl boarding school in order to become co-ed. The boys of Kanenone are more than thrilled at the prospect, and the girls are curious as to how interesting school life might become if there were more boys around. Before any serious decisions are made, the girls have been invited to stay at Kanenone for one month as a test. -- -- Green Green follows Yuusuke Takazaki and his naughty room mates called the Baka (Idiot) Trio, and their ability to talk to the girls without making complete fools of themselves. But as soon as the school bus with the girls arrives, things become weird, hormonal, and hysterical. In particular, a girl named Midori Chitose leaps off the bus and immediately embraces a very confused Yuusuke. Is he a natural ladies' man, or do the two of them have a shared history that he is not aware of? -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- TV - Jul 12, 2003 -- 107,248 6.20
Grisaia no Meikyuu: Caprice no Mayu 0 -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Drama -- Grisaia no Meikyuu: Caprice no Mayu 0 Grisaia no Meikyuu: Caprice no Mayu 0 -- Having attended Mihama Academy for about a year, Yuuji Kazami has seemingly found his place within the school, but he suddenly decides to pursue a promotion in CIRS. After consulting JB about his intentions, they both thoroughly examine Yuuji's documents and dissect the events of his upbringing to determine if the job is fit for him. -- -- Meanwhile, unbeknownst to the two, the girls of Mihama uncover some torn documents in Yuuji's room. After restoring the papers, they discover the story that has formed—or perhaps broken—Yuuji into the man he is today. However, what was thought to be history has haunted him to the present, and the chains of the past begin to drag him back into the darkness... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Special - Apr 12, 2015 -- 184,573 7.90
Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama -- Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town -- In 2029, Scrooge escapes from a research facility where he had been confined as an experimental subject. His body was remodeled by genetic manipulations and he uses his psychic power to kill the chasers. One day, he meets another experimental subject called Carol. When three psychic chasers hunt down the two, Carol asks Scrooge to use his right arm to extract a weapon from her body. -- OVA - Jul 26, 2012 -- 85,740 6.93
Gundam Build Fighters -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Mecha -- Gundam Build Fighters Gundam Build Fighters -- Though Gundam Plastic Models, better known as Gunpla, exploded in popularity with the release of the anime series Mobile Suit Gundam, their presence faded before resurging with a new purpose. Through the power of Plavsky particles, fans are now able to pit their Gunpla against others in a virtual reality-style battle with the best competing at the annual Gunpla World Tournament. -- -- Sei Iori, whose father was a once finalist in the competition, dreams of one day conquering the contest himself. However, while Sei is an expert Gunpla builder, he lacks the prowess to effectively fight his creations during actual battle. In comes Reiji, a mysterious boy who is curiously ignorant of society but quickly demonstrates to Sei tremendous ability in Gunpla battles. The two boys decide to combine their strengths in order to sweep the Gunpla World Tournament and take the Gunpla world by storm. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 61,184 7.77
Gun Frontier -- -- Echo -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Historical Sci-Fi Seinen -- Gun Frontier Gun Frontier -- It is a harsh and barren wasteland, where the weak aren't allowed to dream. It is also a sacred land for true men, for there is no place a man can feel more alive. This is the Gun Frontier. Sea Pirate Captain Harlock and the errant samurai, Tochiro arrive in the United States on the Western Frontier. Along with a mysterious woman they meet along the way, the two friends challenge sex rings, bandits, and corrupt sheriff. They are searching for a lost clan of Japanese immigrants, and they will tear Gun Frontier from end to end until they find it. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Media Blasters -- TV - Mar 28, 2002 -- 8,412 6.56
Gunsmith Cats -- -- OLM -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Police Seinen -- Gunsmith Cats Gunsmith Cats -- In the dangerous suburbs of Chicago, skilled bounty hunters Irene "Rally" Vincent and "Minnie" May Hopkins run Gunsmith Cats, a firearms store of questionable legality. One day, Bill Collins, an agent for the Chicago branch of the Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms, and Explosives, blackmails Rally and May into working with him on a case. The stakes are high, but Rally’s gunmanship and May’s knowledge of explosives are unmatched. As Rally and May unravel the secrets of the case, the two will need to use guns and grenades while being faster, stronger, and better than everyone else in order to stay alive. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, AnimEigo -- OVA - Nov 1, 1995 -- 35,022 7.28
.hack//Intermezzo -- -- Bee Train -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Game Magic Mystery Sci-Fi -- .hack//Intermezzo .hack//Intermezzo -- A virtual multiplayer online role-playing game exists, known as "The World." In "The World," there is an event held in the Dungeon of Nankoflank that Mimiru, a character in the game, undertakes with Bear, another character of the game. Mimiru confesses to Bear that she's not doing the event for the treasures or experiences, but for the memories and experiences of when she had first started playing. The two later meet a certain character named Mimika and together, the three proceed through quests and events as Mimiru learns the meaning of the game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Special - Mar 28, 2003 -- 21,341 6.56
.hack//Intermezzo -- -- Bee Train -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Game Magic Mystery Sci-Fi -- .hack//Intermezzo .hack//Intermezzo -- A virtual multiplayer online role-playing game exists, known as "The World." In "The World," there is an event held in the Dungeon of Nankoflank that Mimiru, a character in the game, undertakes with Bear, another character of the game. Mimiru confesses to Bear that she's not doing the event for the treasures or experiences, but for the memories and experiences of when she had first started playing. The two later meet a certain character named Mimika and together, the three proceed through quests and events as Mimiru learns the meaning of the game. -- -- Special - Mar 28, 2003 -- 21,341 6.56
Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Ecchi Fantasy -- Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- Since the discovery of "Samon Syndrome" 30 years ago, thousands of young people have traveled to fantasy worlds, the few returnees managing to keep the special abilities they acquired in those parallel universes. -- -- Akatsuki Ousawa, known as the "Rogue Hero," discards his peaceful life in the fantasy world Alayzard to face new challenges upon returning to Earth. He comes back with Miu, the daughter of the Demon King he defeated, and is now forced to hide her true identity by having her pose as his little sister. The two soon join Babel, a special school designed for those who have acquired special abilities and magical powers through their journey to a fantasy world. -- -- Babel was seemingly founded to train young interdimensional travelers and "guide them to the right path for the sake of humanity and themselves," but its true purpose remains unclear to the pseudo-siblings. Will Akatsuki and Miu be able to overcome the hostile, powerful student council and uncover the forces at play behind the scenes? -- -- 332,827 6.86
Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- -- Arms -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Ecchi Fantasy -- Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica -- Since the discovery of "Samon Syndrome" 30 years ago, thousands of young people have traveled to fantasy worlds, the few returnees managing to keep the special abilities they acquired in those parallel universes. -- -- Akatsuki Ousawa, known as the "Rogue Hero," discards his peaceful life in the fantasy world Alayzard to face new challenges upon returning to Earth. He comes back with Miu, the daughter of the Demon King he defeated, and is now forced to hide her true identity by having her pose as his little sister. The two soon join Babel, a special school designed for those who have acquired special abilities and magical powers through their journey to a fantasy world. -- -- Babel was seemingly founded to train young interdimensional travelers and "guide them to the right path for the sake of humanity and themselves," but its true purpose remains unclear to the pseudo-siblings. Will Akatsuki and Miu be able to overcome the hostile, powerful student council and uncover the forces at play behind the scenes? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 332,827 6.86
Hakumei to Mikochi -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Seinen Slice of Life -- Hakumei to Mikochi Hakumei to Mikochi -- In a world inhabited by people only a few inches tall, young women Hakumei and Mikochi live together in a house built into a tree. Hakumei is an energetic and tomboyish carpenter, while Mikochi is a feminine and calm tailor. Despite their differences, they get along well and spend their days having fun living their lives in the woods. -- -- The two of them spend their time working, going on sightseeing adventures, and taking shopping trips into Tsumiki Marketplace by the ocean. They make many friends along the way, be they sentient woodland creatures like Iwashi the Weasel or fellow miniature people such as the songstress Konju and the inventor Sen. -- -- Hakumei to Mikochi is a relaxing look into the day-to-day lives of its titular characters as they explore and interact with their tiny world which seems to be straight out of a fairy tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 49,241 7.65
Hana to Alice: Satsujin Jiken -- -- Rockwell Eyes, Steve N' Steven -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mystery Slice of Life -- Hana to Alice: Satsujin Jiken Hana to Alice: Satsujin Jiken -- After transferring to Ishinomori Middle School, Tetsuko "Alice" Arisugawa overhears her classmates discussing a strange rumor. The previous occupant of her seat, a nondescript "Judas," is missing and presumed murdered—poisoned by one of his four wives. Amidst dealing with her mother's undesired meddling in her affairs and warding off her classmates' bullying, the troubled Alice starts to investigate the mystery surrounding Judas' disappearance. -- -- The trail of clues leads her to the house of her next-door neighbor, the quirky and reclusive Hana Arai. After an awkward introduction, Hana agrees to help Alice and formulates a plan that may lead them to the answers they seek. The two girls embark on a journey to uncover what happened to Judas, and perhaps a friendship may start to blossom between the two along the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Feb 20, 2015 -- 29,201 7.30
Hana to Alice: Satsujin Jiken -- -- Rockwell Eyes, Steve N' Steven -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Mystery Slice of Life -- Hana to Alice: Satsujin Jiken Hana to Alice: Satsujin Jiken -- After transferring to Ishinomori Middle School, Tetsuko "Alice" Arisugawa overhears her classmates discussing a strange rumor. The previous occupant of her seat, a nondescript "Judas," is missing and presumed murdered—poisoned by one of his four wives. Amidst dealing with her mother's undesired meddling in her affairs and warding off her classmates' bullying, the troubled Alice starts to investigate the mystery surrounding Judas' disappearance. -- -- The trail of clues leads her to the house of her next-door neighbor, the quirky and reclusive Hana Arai. After an awkward introduction, Hana agrees to help Alice and formulates a plan that may lead them to the answers they seek. The two girls embark on a journey to uncover what happened to Judas, and perhaps a friendship may start to blossom between the two along the way. -- -- Movie - Feb 20, 2015 -- 29,201 7.30
Hanbun no Tsuki ga Noboru Sora -- -- Group TAC -- 6 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Drama Romance -- Hanbun no Tsuki ga Noboru Sora Hanbun no Tsuki ga Noboru Sora -- After contracting hepatitis A, Ezaki Yuuichi has been confined to a hospital, away from his friends and family, much to his displeasure. To relieve his boredom, he has taken to sneaking out of the hospital, usually putting himself on the receiving end of a beating from his nurse. Upon meeting a girl his age also staying in the hospital, he is immediately captivated by her beauty. Akiba Rika's personality is not quite as captivating as her beauty however. In fact, she is rather selfish, moody, and bossy. But as the two spend more time with each other, they become closer, sharing the ordinary joys and trials of a budding teenage romance, even when darkened with impending tragedy—for Rika's condition does not leave her much longer to live. -- -- TV - Jan 13, 2006 -- 88,908 7.52
Harukana Receive -- -- C2C -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Sports -- Harukana Receive Harukana Receive -- In beach volleyball, there is no room for aces. To achieve victory, each player must find their one, irreplaceable partner that they can rely on in the court of sand. At least, that is what Haruka Oozora learns on her first day in Okinawa after moving in with her grandmother and her cousin Kanata Higa. While touring a nearby beach, Haruka stumbles upon some girls practicing beach volleyball and is quickly invited to join. This friendly practice game suddenly turns into a match when one of the girls, Narumi Tooi, notices Kanata approaching the court. -- -- Although the two suffer a devastating defeat, Haruka finally realizes the reason for her cousin’s quiet and distant behavior. Kanata and Narumi used to be an exceptionally talented beach volleyball duo, until Kanata quit due to her short height causing problems for Narumi. Now, with the Junior Tournament just weeks away, Haruka must learn the intricacies of competitive beach volleyball and help Kanata overcome her crippling anxiety towards the sport that she once used to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 83,702 6.69
Haru wo Daite Ita -- -- Trinet Entertainment -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Yaoi -- Haru wo Daite Ita Haru wo Daite Ita -- The adorable and attractive main characters of Haru wo Daiteita are Kyousuke Iwaki and Youji Katou who are both in the film industry, having starred in various adult video films and are trying to climb the ladder of success and become greater actors. Iwaki is accepted to star in a popular movie, having beaten Katou in the auditions. During their time together, Katou believes he is in love with Iwaki-San, who on the contrary refuses to believe that he is in love. It is later on that another gay actor comes back to Japan and co-stars with Katou that problems starting arising. And it is from then on that the two realise where their hearts are set. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Kitty Media, Media Blasters -- OVA - Mar 31, 2005 -- 23,017 6.74
Hellsing: The Dawn -- -- Graphinica -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Hellsing: The Dawn Hellsing: The Dawn -- During the height of World War II, Nazi Germany seeks to strengthen their soldiers with technology crafted under the influence of vampiric biology. Out of fear of this technology turning the tide of war in the Axis's favor, Sir Arthur Hellsing enlists his butler and soldier Walter C. Dornez and vampire Alucard to put a stop to the German plot, sending the two men into a conflict that will scar them both forever. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Jul 27, 2011 -- 76,452 7.18
Hellsing: The Dawn -- -- Graphinica -- 3 eps -- Manga -- Action Horror Seinen Supernatural Vampire -- Hellsing: The Dawn Hellsing: The Dawn -- During the height of World War II, Nazi Germany seeks to strengthen their soldiers with technology crafted under the influence of vampiric biology. Out of fear of this technology turning the tide of war in the Axis's favor, Sir Arthur Hellsing enlists his butler and soldier Walter C. Dornez and vampire Alucard to put a stop to the German plot, sending the two men into a conflict that will scar them both forever. -- -- Special - Jul 27, 2011 -- 76,452 7.18
Hengen Taima Yakou Karura Mau! Nara Onryou Emaki -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Demons Fantasy Horror Shoujo Supernatural -- Hengen Taima Yakou Karura Mau! Nara Onryou Emaki Hengen Taima Yakou Karura Mau! Nara Onryou Emaki -- Shoko and Maiko Ougi are apparently two ordinary schoolgirls in pursuit of graduating and having fun. Shii-chan is the more serious while Mai-chan is more fun-loving. In reality, the two sisters are powerful exorcists from the Karura temple. Each wields half the power...Shii-chan can "see" the spirits, and Mai-chan can banish them. This is the movie adaptation of a spooky series with heavy emphasis on traditionally Japanese occult themes. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo's Karura Mau OVA description; modified) -- Movie - Apr 8, 1989 -- 1,245 5.79
Hengen Taima Yakou Karura Mau! Sendai Kokeshi Enka -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Horror Shoujo -- Hengen Taima Yakou Karura Mau! Sendai Kokeshi Enka Hengen Taima Yakou Karura Mau! Sendai Kokeshi Enka -- Shoko and Maiko Ougi are apparently two ordinary schoolgirls in pursuit of graduating and having fun. Shii-chan is the more serious while Mai-chan is more fun-loving. In reality, the two sisters are powerful exorcists from the Karura temple. Each wields half the power... Shii-chan can "see" the spirits, and Mai-chan can banish them. This is a spooky series with heavy emphasis on traditionally Japanese occult themes. -- -- (Source: AnimeNfo) -- OVA - Sep 14, 1990 -- 721 6.19
Himekishi Lilia -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Horror Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Himekishi Lilia Himekishi Lilia -- The princess knight Lilia Evelvine is set to succeed her father as the ruler of the Leuven kingdom, but her jealous brother, Dirk, will do anything to halt her ascension to the throne. With the aid of Kiriko, his court enchantress, and Sand, the servant of the King of Demons, the dastardly prince enacts a coup to gain control of the castle and become the next king. He succeeds, but not before being reminded of his agreement with Sand: to extract the holy energy within Lilia as a tribute to the King of Demons. Dirk then proceeds to corrupt his mother and Lilia with all sorts of perversions, hoping to fulfill his task on time while turning the two into his loyal slaves. -- -- OVA - Jun 2, 2006 -- 9,845 6.80
Horimiya -- -- CloverWorks -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Horimiya Horimiya -- On the surface, the thought of Kyouko Hori and Izumi Miyamura getting along would be the last thing in people's minds. After all, Hori has a perfect combination of beauty and brains, while Miyamura appears meek and distant to his fellow classmates. However, a fateful meeting between the two lays both of their hidden selves bare. Even though she is popular at school, Hori has little time to socialize with her friends due to housework. On the other hand, Miyamura lives under the noses of his peers, his body bearing secret tattoos and piercings that make him look like a gentle delinquent. -- -- Having opposite personalities yet sharing odd similarities, the two quickly become friends and often spend time together in Hori's home. As they both emerge from their shells, they share with each other a side of themselves concealed from the outside world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 573,127 8.29
Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance School -- Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi -- Kazuma Hoshino is preparing himself for a new stage of his life as a teenager. Because of his brother Ayumu’s weaker than average health, their parents thought it best for the family to move out from the city to a more rural environment. Now the two brothers are off to the Yorozuyo Inn where they’ll be staying until their parents can settle affairs back in the city and set up their new home. -- -- Their arrival to the inn doesn’t go as planned though when they catch the wrong bus, wind up in the middle of nowhere, Ayumu gets his hat stolen by a wild monkey, and Kazuma gets lost in the woods trying to track the animal down. It all leads to a chance encounter with a spirited young girl named Ui, who Kazuma ends up accidentally falling onto and kissing while she tries leading him back to the bus stop. This hardly sits well with Ui’s friend Ibuki who swiftly kicks Kazuma and sends him on his way. Much to Kazuma’s continued horror, his bad luck is perpetuated at the inn thanks to its landlady Senka and her slightly perverted sense of humor, and then finding out that two of his classmates are the girls he embarrassed himself in front of back in the woods! -- -- Hoshizora e Kakaru Hashi finds Kazuma adapting to his new school, dealing with the multiple women who have entered his life, providing emotional support for his younger brother, and coping with living with his new landlady. However, for some reason, something about this place is bringing whispers of the past into Kazuma's mind. Small flashes back to a more innocent time and a friendship long forgotten. What could this déjà vu mean? -- 149,537 6.76
Hyper Police -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Police Romance Sci-Fi -- Hyper Police Hyper Police -- Sasahara Natsuki is a poor bounty hunter in a world where monsters and humans live together. Most of her cases involve monsters infringing upon the rights of humans, who are protected by law from their generally more powerful neighbors. Being half-human and half cat-beast, Natsuki straddles the two societies and tries to understand and respect both while enforcing the law. She is assisted by a werewolf named Batanen who is afraid to admit he loves her; another werewolf named Tommy; and a Kyubi fox demon named Sakura who has her own plans--which include eating Natsuki to complete her her nine tails and thereby her magical powers. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 8,654 6.94
Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- High schooler Hayase Nagatoro loves to spend her free time doing one thing, and that is to bully her Senpai! After Nagatoro and her friends stumble upon the aspiring artist's drawings, they find enjoyment in mercilessly bullying the timid Senpai. Nagatoro resolves to continue her cruel game and visits him daily so that she can force Senpai into doing whatever interests her at the time, especially if it makes him uncomfortable. -- -- Slightly aroused by and somewhat fearful of Nagatoro, Senpai is constantly roped into her antics as his interests, hobbies, appearance, and even personality are used against him as she entertains herself at his expense. As time goes on, Senpai realizes that he doesn't dislike Nagatoro's presence, and the two of them develop an uneasy friendship as one patiently puts up with the antics of the other. -- -- 255,538 7.19
Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san Ijiranaide, Nagatoro-san -- High schooler Hayase Nagatoro loves to spend her free time doing one thing, and that is to bully her Senpai! After Nagatoro and her friends stumble upon the aspiring artist's drawings, they find enjoyment in mercilessly bullying the timid Senpai. Nagatoro resolves to continue her cruel game and visits him daily so that she can force Senpai into doing whatever interests her at the time, especially if it makes him uncomfortable. -- -- Slightly aroused by and somewhat fearful of Nagatoro, Senpai is constantly roped into her antics as his interests, hobbies, appearance, and even personality are used against him as she entertains herself at his expense. As time goes on, Senpai realizes that he doesn't dislike Nagatoro's presence, and the two of them develop an uneasy friendship as one patiently puts up with the antics of the other. -- -- 256,664 7.19
Inazuma Eleven Go vs. Danball Senki W Movie -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- - -- Action Kids Mecha Sports -- Inazuma Eleven Go vs. Danball Senki W Movie Inazuma Eleven Go vs. Danball Senki W Movie -- As Shinsei Inazuma Japan was about to have a match with Inazuma Legend Japan, a mysterious attack of a person and a swarm of robots interrupted, and another mysterious girl's power drove the world into another dimension. As the world of Inazuma Eleven Go and Danball Senki W met, the two teams must work together to find out what happened to their worlds. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- Movie - Dec 1, 2012 -- 9,791 7.01
Injuu Kyoushi -- -- - -- 4 eps -- - -- Demons Hentai Horror -- Injuu Kyoushi Injuu Kyoushi -- Atsuko and Sayaka think they have it made when they are both accepted into the same prestigious women`s academy. There, they will be free to explore the intense passion of their relationship, unbounded. -- -- But when the mystical bonds imprisoning a hideous ancient evil that feeds on the lust of nubile women are accidentally broken, the two young lovers soon learn they have more to fear than final exams. -- -- Licensor: -- SoftCel Pictures -- OVA - Oct 21, 1994 -- 2,173 5.49
Inugami-san to Nekoyama-san -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Comedy School Shoujo Ai -- Inugami-san to Nekoyama-san Inugami-san to Nekoyama-san -- Yachiyo Inugami, a cat-loving extrovert, and Suzu Nekoyama, a dog-loving introvert, are unexpectedly cast into a relationship on a day like any other. The pair find themselves drawn together through an inexplicable attraction of their opposite personalities. As they quickly begin to understand one another, Inugami's hardened resolve to gain Nekoyama's favor only leads to frenzied responses. Soon after their momentous union, the two begin to spend more time with one another, growing closer all the while. -- -- Their combined antics gain the attention of the mousy Mikine Nezu, a classmate of Inugami, and soon they join the "biology" club. There, they meet Ushikawa Ukiji, a passive, cow-like upperclassmen. Nezu and Nekoyama soon begin to build upon their relationship and a game of cat and mouse soon begins. -- -- Wild, explosive, and vibrant, Inugami-san to Nekoyama-san tells the comedic tale of two high school girls and their less-than-normal relationship. -- -- TV - Apr 11, 2014 -- 65,263 6.56
Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic -- Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- When it comes to the fantasy MMORPG Cross Reverie, none can match the power of the Demon King Diablo. Possessing the game's rarest artifacts and an unrivaled player level, he overpowers all foolish enough to confront him. But despite his fearsome reputation, Diablo's true identity is Takuma Sakamoto, a shut-in gamer devoid of any social skills. Defeating hopeless challengers day by day, Takuma cares about nothing else but his virtual life—that is, until a summoning spell suddenly transports him to another world where he has Diablo's appearance! -- -- In this new world resembling his favorite game, Takuma is greeted by the two girls who summoned him: Rem Galeu, a petite Pantherian adventurer, and Shera L. Greenwood, a busty Elf summoner. They perform an Enslavement Ritual in an attempt to subjugate him, but the spell backfires and causes them to become his slaves instead. With the situation now becoming more awkward than ever, Takuma decides to accompany the girls in finding a way to unbind their contract while learning to adapt to his new existence as the menacing Demon King. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 470,797 6.95
Itadaki! Seieki♥ -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Hentai Supernatural -- Itadaki! Seieki♥ Itadaki! Seieki♥ -- When Kanzaki receives a letter from Mari Setogaya asking to meet in their school's PE storage room during the lunch break, he believes he will be receiving a love confession. He turns up eagerly, only to be attacked by his supposed admirer. The beautiful girl tries to knock him unconscious, but when she fails miserably, she explains that she is a vampire and had wanted to feed on him. Feeling pity for her hopeless state, Kanzaki reluctantly yields and allows her to drink his blood. -- -- As it turns out, Mari cannot stand the taste of raw blood but will perish without the nutrients it contains. Kanzaki is quick to find a solution, offering her a different bodily fluid to consume—and Setogaya instantly falls head over heels with this new flavor. The two soon start meeting regularly, and as time goes by, their relationship evolves into something more than just casual "meals" spent together. -- -- OVA - Mar 28, 2014 -- 48,581 7.46
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- 151,533 7.51
Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- -- Lay-duce -- 6 eps -- Music -- Comedy Drama Romance School -- Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. Itsudatte Bokura no Koi wa 10 cm Datta. -- Miou Aida and Haruki Serizawa might seem like polar opposites to those around them, but as the two third-years prepare to end their high school experience, they couldn't have been been closer. While Miou is a shy and reserved member of the school art club that prefers to stay out of the limelight, Haruki is the boisterous and confident ace of the movie club, already winning awards for his directing prowess. However, after a previous chance encounter during their school entrance ceremony, they quickly become friends despite their stark differences in personality. But although their closeness might be growing, they've never become anything more than just that, much to the bewilderment of their friends. -- -- As their time in high school draws to a close, Miou and Haruki, along with their friends in the art and movie clubs, have just one year left to face their hidden feelings and the daunting task of deciding their future careers. The two might always be only an arm's reach away, but as Haruki chases his dream of becoming a professional movie director and Miou struggles with choosing a path for herself, they'll learn just how hard it is to get past those last 10 centimeters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 151,533 7.51
Jikan no Shihaisha -- -- Project No.9 -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Shounen -- Jikan no Shihaisha Jikan no Shihaisha -- Like many in her class, Koyuki Honda looks forward to her graduation ceremony. However, while her peers have family to attend, Koyuki has no one, as her only family—her brother—died years ago. While visiting his grave, she meets two brothers named Kiri and Victor Putin chasing a strange creature. They try to assure her that they are just actors shooting a movie; Victor, however, piques Koyuki's curiosity about the old legend of the clock tower at the cemetery: if you make a wish under the clock tower at midnight during a full moon, time will turn back, allowing someone to reclaim what they have lost. -- -- Deciding to make her wish, Koyuki learns the horrifying truth: the legend is a ruse for time demons called "Horologues" to steal humans' time. As they are drawn to regrets, Victor uses Koyuki as bait to lure a demon there. Kiri and Victor explain that they are Chronos Rulers, warriors who fight against the Horologues using the "Oath of Time"—an item allowing them to speed up or slow down time. -- -- With the demon destroyed and the crisis averted, Koyuki is able to go on her way free from regrets. However, she is not the only human with sorrows. The two boys must continue to hunt down Horologues in order to keep humanity safe. -- -- 60,421 6.32
Jikan no Shihaisha -- -- Project No.9 -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Shounen -- Jikan no Shihaisha Jikan no Shihaisha -- Like many in her class, Koyuki Honda looks forward to her graduation ceremony. However, while her peers have family to attend, Koyuki has no one, as her only family—her brother—died years ago. While visiting his grave, she meets two brothers named Kiri and Victor Putin chasing a strange creature. They try to assure her that they are just actors shooting a movie; Victor, however, piques Koyuki's curiosity about the old legend of the clock tower at the cemetery: if you make a wish under the clock tower at midnight during a full moon, time will turn back, allowing someone to reclaim what they have lost. -- -- Deciding to make her wish, Koyuki learns the horrifying truth: the legend is a ruse for time demons called "Horologues" to steal humans' time. As they are drawn to regrets, Victor uses Koyuki as bait to lure a demon there. Kiri and Victor explain that they are Chronos Rulers, warriors who fight against the Horologues using the "Oath of Time"—an item allowing them to speed up or slow down time. -- -- With the demon destroyed and the crisis averted, Koyuki is able to go on her way free from regrets. However, she is not the only human with sorrows. The two boys must continue to hunt down Horologues in order to keep humanity safe. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 60,421 6.32
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 4: Diamond wa Kudakenai -- -- David Production -- 39 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Comedy Supernatural Drama Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 4: Diamond wa Kudakenai JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 4: Diamond wa Kudakenai -- The year is 1999. Morioh, a normally quiet and peaceful town, has recently become a hotbed of strange activity. Joutarou Kuujou, now a marine biologist, heads to the mysterious town to meet Jousuke Higashikata. While the two may seem like strangers at first, Jousuke is actually the illegitimate child of Joutarou's grandfather, Joseph Joestar. When they meet, Joutarou realizes that he may have more in common with Jousuke than just a blood relation. -- -- Along with the mild-mannered Kouichi Hirose and the boisterous Okuyasu Nijimura, the group dedicates themselves to investigating recent disappearances and other suspicious occurrences within Morioh. Aided by the power of Stands, the four men will encounter danger at every street corner, as it is up to them to unravel the town's secrets, before another occurs. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 687,713 8.50
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean -- In Florida, 2011, Jolyne Kuujou sits in a jail cell like her father Joutarou once did; yet this situation is not of her own choice. Framed for a crime she didn’t commit, and manipulated into serving a longer sentence, Jolyne is ready to resign to a dire fate as a prisoner of Green Dolphin Street Jail. Though all hope seems lost, a gift from Joutarou ends up awakening her latent abilities, manifesting into her Stand, Stone Free. Now armed with the power to change her fate, Jolyne sets out to find an escape from the stone ocean that holds her. -- -- However, she soon discovers that her incarceration is merely a small part of a grand plot: one that not only takes aim at her family, but has additional far-reaching consequences. What's more, the mastermind is lurking within the very same prison, and is under the protection of a lineup of menacing Stand users. Finding unlikely allies to help her cause, Jolyne sets course to stop their plot, clear her name, and take back her life. -- -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 85,902 N/A -- -- Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Super Power Drama -- Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town Guilty Crown: Lost Christmas - An Episode of Port Town -- In 2029, Scrooge escapes from a research facility where he had been confined as an experimental subject. His body was remodeled by genetic manipulations and he uses his psychic power to kill the chasers. One day, he meets another experimental subject called Carol. When three psychic chasers hunt down the two, Carol asks Scrooge to use his right arm to extract a weapon from her body. -- OVA - Jul 26, 2012 -- 85,740 6.93
JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Shounen -- JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken Part 6: Stone Ocean -- In Florida, 2011, Jolyne Kuujou sits in a jail cell like her father Joutarou once did; yet this situation is not of her own choice. Framed for a crime she didn’t commit, and manipulated into serving a longer sentence, Jolyne is ready to resign to a dire fate as a prisoner of Green Dolphin Street Jail. Though all hope seems lost, a gift from Joutarou ends up awakening her latent abilities, manifesting into her Stand, Stone Free. Now armed with the power to change her fate, Jolyne sets out to find an escape from the stone ocean that holds her. -- -- However, she soon discovers that her incarceration is merely a small part of a grand plot: one that not only takes aim at her family, but has additional far-reaching consequences. What's more, the mastermind is lurking within the very same prison, and is under the protection of a lineup of menacing Stand users. Finding unlikely allies to help her cause, Jolyne sets course to stop their plot, clear her name, and take back her life. -- -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 85,902 N/ARunway de Waratte -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Runway de Waratte Runway de Waratte -- Being the daughter of a modeling agency owner, Chiyuki Fujito aspires to represent her father's agency in the prestigious Paris Fashion Week, shining under the spotlight as a runway model. However, although she is equipped with great looks and talent, she unfortunately lacks a key element in becoming a successful model—height. Stuck at 158 cm even after entering high school, her childhood dream seems out of reach. -- -- Meanwhile, Ikuto Tsumura is a high school student with a knack in designing clothes; however, without the resources to pursue the necessary education, his ambition of becoming a fashion designer remains a mere dream. But as fate brings Chiyuki and Ikuto together, the dim hopes within their hearts are ignited once again. Together, the two promise to rebel against convention and carve out their own paths in the fashion world. -- -- 85,891 7.62
Junior high school student Kimichika Haijima moves back to his hometown, Fukui, after causing trouble in the Tokyo Junior High School volleyball club. There, he is reunited with his childhood friend, Yuni Kuroba, who possesses outstanding physical abilities, but is vulnerable under pressure. Haijima, with his overwhelming passion and talent for volleyball, forms an ace combination with Kuroba. -- -- The two enroll at Seiin High School, where they join the volleyball club. Awaiting them are the 163 cm hot-blooded captain Shinichirou Oda, the talented and sharp-tongued vice-captain Misao Aoki and his third-year pair, and second-year students, including Akito Kanno, who is always wearing long sleeves due to his allergy to sunlight. -- -- The newborn team breaks its former shell of weakness and becomes Fukui's rising star. This is a certain team's journey to victory, with a series of fascinating rivals standing in their way. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 77,064 6.21
Junior high school student Kimichika Haijima moves back to his hometown, Fukui, after causing trouble in the Tokyo Junior High School volleyball club. There, he is reunited with his childhood friend, Yuni Kuroba, who possesses outstanding physical abilities, but is vulnerable under pressure. Haijima, with his overwhelming passion and talent for volleyball, forms an ace combination with Kuroba. -- -- The two enroll at Seiin High School, where they join the volleyball club. Awaiting them are the 163 cm hot-blooded captain Shinichirou Oda, the talented and sharp-tongued vice-captain Misao Aoki and his third-year pair, and second-year students, including Akito Kanno, who is always wearing long sleeves due to his allergy to sunlight. -- -- The newborn team breaks its former shell of weakness and becomes Fukui's rising star. This is a certain team's journey to victory, with a series of fascinating rivals standing in their way. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 77,064 6.21
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- 131,598 7.15
Junketsu no Maria -- -- Production I.G -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Magic Romance Fantasy Seinen -- Junketsu no Maria Junketsu no Maria -- Maria is a powerful young witch living with her two familiars in medieval France during the Hundred Years' War against England. As the war rages on and the innocent get caught in its destruction, Maria becomes fed up with the situation and begins using her magic to try and prevent further conflict in hopes of maintaining peace. However, her constant intervention soon attracts the attention of the heavens, and the archangel Michael is sent to keep her from meddling in human affairs. The divine being confronts Maria, and he forbids her from using her powers, issuing a decree that her magic will be taken if she loses her virginity. Though she is now labeled a heretic, Maria adamantly refuses to heed Michael's warning and continues to disrupt the war between the two nations. But as the Church begins plotting to take away the witch's power and put a stop to Maria's interference once and for all, her peacemaking may soon come to an end. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 131,598 7.15
Kagaku Kyuujo-tai TechnoVoyager -- -- Toei Animation -- 18 eps -- - -- Action Adventure Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Kagaku Kyuujo-tai TechnoVoyager Kagaku Kyuujo-tai TechnoVoyager -- Thunderbirds 2086 takes place roughly twenty years after the original series (generally accepted as taking place around 2065, though other dates are seen on screen) and chronicles the adventures of the Thunderbirds, a rescue team working for the International Rescue Organisation. Unlike the original International Rescue, which was small-scale and family-oriented, the IRO is a vast organisation comprising numerous branches and overseen by the Federation, the 2086 equivalent of the United Nations. No direct historical connections are identified between the two series, but it can be assumed that the original International Rescue evolved into its 2086 incarnation over those thirty years. The Tracy family are not mentioned in the animated series. In the animated series, the actual team is known as the Thunderbirds, whilst in the original series the name merely referred to their vehicles. The animated series is otherwise very similar to the original, with most episodes revolving around a natural or man-made disaster which the Thunderbirds team must investigate and help resolve. Unlike the original series, Thunderbirds 2086 also has an on-going story arc revolving around a breakaway independence group known as the Shadow Axis, led by the mysterious Star Crusher. There is a heavy intimation in the series that Star Crusher is not human and may be some kind of alien entity. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- 829 6.07
Kaitou Tenshi Twin Angel: Kyun Kyun☆Tokimeki Paradise!! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Game -- Magic -- Kaitou Tenshi Twin Angel: Kyun Kyun☆Tokimeki Paradise!! Kaitou Tenshi Twin Angel: Kyun Kyun☆Tokimeki Paradise!! -- Haruka Minazuki and Aoi Kannazuki are two students at St. Cherine academy. Haruka is always filled with bubbly energy while Aoi is more mature and a top student in all her classes - but despite their differences the two are the best of friends. The two girls look like any other girls, attending the academy, but the truth is they are hiding a little secret, that they can't let anybody know about... -- -- During the day they really are just students at St. Cherine academy, but they can also become the Twin Angel duo, and fight against the evils of the town! -- -- The lovely Angels are back, and it's time for them to get ready for some action! -- -- (Source: NicoNico) -- TV - Jul 5, 2011 -- 7,298 6.04
Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Harem Romance Shounen Supernatural -- Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai -- Keima Katsuragi, known online as the legendary "God of Conquest," can conquer any girl's heart—in dating sim games, at least. In reality, he opts for the two-dimensional world of gaming over real life because he is an unhealthily obsessed otaku of galge games (a type of Japanese video game centered on interactions with attractive girls). -- -- When he arrogantly accepts an anonymous offer to prove his supremacy at dating sim games, Keima is misled into aiding a naïve and impish demon from hell named Elucia "Elsie" de Lute Ima with her mission: retrieving runaway evil spirits who have escaped from hell and scattered themselves throughout the human world. Keima discovers that the only way to capture these spirits is to conquer what he hates the most: the unpredictable hearts of three-dimensional girls! Shackled to Elsie via a deadly collar, Keima now has his title of "God of Conquest" put to the ultimate test as he is forced to navigate through the hearts of a multitude of real-life girls. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 523,631 7.72
Kamisama Hajimemashita -- -- TMS Entertainment -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Demons Supernatural Romance Fantasy Shoujo -- Kamisama Hajimemashita Kamisama Hajimemashita -- High schooler Nanami Momozono has quite a few problems of late, beginning with her absentee father being in such extreme debt that they lose everything. Downtrodden and homeless, she runs into a man being harassed by a dog. After helping him, she explains her situation, and to her surprise, he offers her his home in gratitude. But when she discovers that said home is a rundown shrine, she tries to leave; however, she is caught by two shrine spirits and a fox familiar named Tomoe. They mistake her for the man Nanami rescued—the land god of the shrine, Mikage. Realizing that Mikage must have sent her there as a replacement god, Tomoe leaves abruptly, refusing to serve a human. -- -- Rather than going back to being homeless, Nanami immerses herself in her divine duties. But if she must keep things running smoothly, she will need the help of a certain hot-headed fox. In her fumbling attempt to seek out Tomoe, she lands in trouble and ends up sealing a contract with him. Now the two must traverse the path of godhood together as god and familiar; but it will not be easy, for new threats arise in the form of a youkai who wants to devour the girl, a snake that wants to marry her, and Nanami's own unexpected feelings for her new familiar. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 460,758 8.04
Kanamewo -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Romance Supernatural Drama Shoujo Ai -- Kanamewo Kanamewo -- A young, unnamed woman, while biking home from the bank she works at, happens upon a weakened tree goddess whose native shrine is being demolished for construction work. She rescues her and brings the goddess home with her. The two form a relationship, but what will happen to the goddess as the construction progresses? -- ONA - Nov 4, 2015 -- 13,169 6.66
Kannazuki no Miko -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Mecha Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Kannazuki no Miko Kannazuki no Miko -- Kannazuki no Miko begins in the village of Mahoroba, where time passes slowly for both man and nature. Two students from the village's prestigious Ototachibana Academy might as well be night and day. Himeko is shy and unassertive, while Chikane is bold and elegant. Despite this, they love each other, and nothing can come between them, no matter how hard they try. -- -- On the two girls' shared birthday, a sinister voice corrupts one of their friends into attacking them, and just when it seemed grimmest, the lunar and solar priestess powers that lay dormant in the two girls awaken, dispelling the evil. That was only the first hurdle, however. The two must now fend off the countless others who would threaten their well-being—even the people closest to them! -- 60,919 6.86
Kannazuki no Miko -- -- TNK -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Magic Romance Mecha Shounen Shoujo Ai -- Kannazuki no Miko Kannazuki no Miko -- Kannazuki no Miko begins in the village of Mahoroba, where time passes slowly for both man and nature. Two students from the village's prestigious Ototachibana Academy might as well be night and day. Himeko is shy and unassertive, while Chikane is bold and elegant. Despite this, they love each other, and nothing can come between them, no matter how hard they try. -- -- On the two girls' shared birthday, a sinister voice corrupts one of their friends into attacking them, and just when it seemed grimmest, the lunar and solar priestess powers that lay dormant in the two girls awaken, dispelling the evil. That was only the first hurdle, however. The two must now fend off the countless others who would threaten their well-being—even the people closest to them! -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 60,919 6.86
Kanojo to Kanojo no Neko: Everything Flows -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 4 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Psychological Romance -- Kanojo to Kanojo no Neko: Everything Flows Kanojo to Kanojo no Neko: Everything Flows -- For the longest time, it's just been the two of them. "Kanojo" and her cat Daru are inseparable, having grown up together. Now a junior in college, Tomoka—her roommate of a year and a half—moves out of their shared apartment, and in order to keep her living space, Kanojo must find a job. Day by day, Daru watches her continued efforts from a cat's-eye view, eagerly awaiting his owner's return. When she gets back, once again, it's just she and her cat. -- -- Kanojo to Kanojo no Neko: Everything Flows is a charming short series about the bond between a pet and his owner. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- 98,285 7.69
Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Military Sci-Fi Slice of Life School -- Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen Kantai Collection: KanColle Zoku-hen -- Second season of Kantai Collection: KanColle. -- - - ??? ??, 2022 -- 32,846 N/A -- -- Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Fantasy Sci-Fi Shounen -- Final Fantasy: Unlimited Final Fantasy: Unlimited -- Years ago, the opening of an interdimensional portal released two beasts into the skies over the Sea of Japan, visible to all the countries along the coast. After destroying the naval patrol sent to investigate the disturbance, the two beasts then turned against each other. -- -- Witnessing the fight from Japan, scientists Joe and Marie Hayakawa were sucked into the rift. Upon returning to Earth, they compiled and published the academic findings from their voyage in a legendary book titled ''Day of Succession''. Attempting a second expedition to that other dimension twelve years later, the couple have not returned. -- -- Twins Ai and Yu Hayakawa decide to set forth in search of their parents and the mysterious Wonderland they studied. In the ruins of an abandoned subway station, the two wait for a train to take them to the world beyond. On board they meet Lisa Pacifist, who quickly decides to aid the two in the search for their missing family. Can the three of them manage to find Joe and Marie? -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 32,775 6.19
Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Magic Mystery Romance Supernatural Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- With strange events occurring at Reien Girls' Academy during winter break, Azaka Kokutou, a student and apprentice mage, is sent by her master to investigate. It turns out that another mage has been stealing the students' memories using fairies that, despite her magical talent, are invisible to Azaka. So Shiki Ryougi, an acquaintance with special eyes who can see what Azaka cannot, is also sent to the academy to help with the crisis. -- -- However, the two have trouble getting along, mainly due to the fact that Azaka views Shiki as her romantic rival. But when the fairy situation quickly spirals out of control and more layers of the mystery are revealed, Azaka must learn to work with Shiki in order to save her classmates. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Dec 20, 2008 -- 156,770 7.52
Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Magic Mystery Romance Supernatural Thriller -- Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon Kara no Kyoukai 6: Boukyaku Rokuon -- With strange events occurring at Reien Girls' Academy during winter break, Azaka Kokutou, a student and apprentice mage, is sent by her master to investigate. It turns out that another mage has been stealing the students' memories using fairies that, despite her magical talent, are invisible to Azaka. So Shiki Ryougi, an acquaintance with special eyes who can see what Azaka cannot, is also sent to the academy to help with the crisis. -- -- However, the two have trouble getting along, mainly due to the fact that Azaka views Shiki as her romantic rival. But when the fairy situation quickly spirals out of control and more layers of the mystery are revealed, Azaka must learn to work with Shiki in order to save her classmates. -- -- Movie - Dec 20, 2008 -- 156,770 7.52
Kara no Kyoukai: Mirai Fukuin - Extra Chorus -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Drama Mystery Seinen Supernatural -- Kara no Kyoukai: Mirai Fukuin - Extra Chorus Kara no Kyoukai: Mirai Fukuin - Extra Chorus -- Mikiya Kokutou gives Shiki Ryougi a cat to watch, as he will be away for a little while. Though Shiki protests, he leaves the cat anyway, and Shiki is stuck trying to understand her new feline companion. But as luck would have it, the cat seems to have taken a liking to Mikiya and misses him. -- -- Later in another part of the city, Ririsu Miyazuki visits the place where her dear friend committed suicide. She intends to end her life as well, but she meets Fujino Asagami, a blind classmate with a traumatic past. Though the two girls don't have much in common, Asagami reminds Miyazuki of her lost friend and helps her understand her pain. -- -- Two months later, Mikiya elects to celebrate New Year's with Shiki instead of his family, which makes his sister Azaka very upset, leading to her spending the holiday with her school friends. As the snow begins to fall, Mikiya reflects on what he wishes for most of all: that Shiki's life be filled with happiness. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Special - Sep 28, 2013 -- 36,067 7.49
Kemono Friends -- -- Yaoyorozu -- 12 eps -- Game -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Kemono Friends Kemono Friends -- Japari Park is an untamed paradise where many humanoid animals, known as "Friends," live their everyday lives in all corners of the natural environmental park. -- -- One lazy afternoon in the savannah area, the energetic Serval encounters a peculiar new Friend. Curious, she swiftly takes down the Friend, named Kaban, to try and discover what species she is. To Serval's disappointment, not even Kaban herself knows the answer. -- -- The two become friends and set out on a grand adventure through the many habitats, landmarks, and attractions of Japari Park. Their destination is the park library, where they hope to shed some light on Kaban’s identity. Along the way, they meet many other Friends, looking into their lives and helping them out. However, they soon begin to uncover the sinister reality behind the park and their own existence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 69,154 7.57
Kemono no Souja Erin -- -- Production I.G, Trans Arts -- 50 eps -- Novel -- Drama Fantasy Slice of Life -- Kemono no Souja Erin Kemono no Souja Erin -- In the land of Ryoza, the neighboring provinces of Shin-Ou and Tai-Kou have been at peace. Queen Shinou is the ruler of Ryoza and her greatest general, Grand Duke Taikou, defends the kingdom with his army of powerful war-lizards known as the "Touda." Although the two regions have enjoyed a long-standing alliance, mounting tensions threaten to spark a fierce civil war. -- -- Within Ake, a village in Tai-Kou tasked with raising the Grand Duke's army, lives Erin, a bright girl who spends her days watching the work of her mother Soyon, the village's head Touda doctor. But while under Soyon's care, a disastrous incident befalls the Grand Duke's strongest Touda, and the peace that Erin and her mother had been enjoying vanishes as Soyon is punished severely. In a desperate attempt to save her mother, Erin ends up falling in a river and is swept towards Shin-Ou. -- -- Unable to return home, Erin must learn to lead a new life with completely different people, all while hunting for the truth of both beasts and humanity itself, with tensions between the two regions constantly escalating. -- -- TV - Jan 10, 2009 -- 70,335 8.34
Keroro Gunsou -- -- Sunrise -- 358 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Mecha Parody Sci-Fi Shounen -- Keroro Gunsou Keroro Gunsou -- Unsuspecting inhabitants of the planet Earth are going about their business, enjoying a bright and particularly beautiful sunny day, when a young Japanese boy spots a shiny object falling from the sky... Has an alien invasion finally begun? -- -- Elsewhere in Japan, Keroro, frog sergeant and leader of the Space Invasion Army Special Tactics Platoon of the 58th Planet in the Gamma Planetary System, has discovered the perfect hideout. He infiltrates the home of the Hinata family in an attempt to establish a headquarters that he and his troops could use to prepare for world domination... but earthlings Fuyuki and Natsumi Hinata are too much for him to handle! Natsumi instinctively calls them out of hiding, leaving the hapless sergeant no option but to reveal his secret identity. The two siblings soon welcome the sergeant to their home, all thanks to Fuyuki’s generos—err... curiosity. -- -- The Sergeant has successfully infiltrated his first target area! Or has he? Join Keroro Gunsou in his dastardly attempt to take over the world! -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media, Funimation -- TV - Apr 3, 2004 -- 61,510 7.69
Kimi ga Nozomu Eien -- -- Studio Fantasia -- 14 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Romance Slice of Life -- Kimi ga Nozomu Eien Kimi ga Nozomu Eien -- In the warmth of a golden sun, timid high school student Haruka Suzumiya confesses to Takayuki Narumi, the boy she admires. Takayuki accepts Haruka's confession and the two become a couple, supported by their mutual friends Mitsuki Hayase and Shinji Taira. All is well for these friends—until tragedy strikes. -- -- One of them is sent to an unenviable fate, lying dormant in a coma. Three years later, they awaken, but their sudden reappearance in everyone's lives threatens to test the limits of these friends' bonds. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 5, 2003 -- 125,638 7.23
Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Military Romance Fantasy -- Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen Kimi to Boku no Saigo no Senjou, Aruiwa Sekai ga Hajimaru Seisen -- A force known as Astral power permeates throughout the world, wielded by astral mages. Fearing its destructive power, the "Empire" persecutes those who show their abilities. The tormented mages then founded the Nebulis Sovereignty to flee from their oppressors. Since then, the two nations have been in bitter conflict, the war still going strong for more than a century. -- -- After committing the great crime of freeing an imprisoned witch, the talented knight Iska is sentenced to prison. A year later, the Empire leadership suddenly decides to set him free, with the condition that he hunts down a fearsome mage known as the "Ice Calamity Witch." Hoping to end the war, Iska agrees. Coincidentally, the Ice Calamity Witch herself, Aliceliese "Alice" Lou Nebulis XI, also wishes for peace and is willing to do everything she can to bring down the Empire. -- -- As Iska and Alice both yearn for a crusade that will turn the world into one without struggle, woe, or pain, the strings of fate tie them ever closer together, creating a bond that goes beyond something fabricated by mere coincidence. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 162,998 6.54
Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara -- -- Science SARU -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Romance Supernatural -- Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara Kimi to, Nami ni Noretara -- Entranced by surfing and the sea, Hinako Mukaimizu is a spirited girl who attends college in a coastal city with no consideration for her future career. Her life takes an unexpected turn when a fireworks mishap sets the apartment building she lives in ablaze, where she is saved by a talented firefighter named Minato Hinageshi. Upon meeting, the two quickly become acquainted with one another—Hinako is instantly enamored by Minato's reliable personality and passion for saving others, while Minato is intrigued by surfing and is eager to learn how. As Hinako begins to teach Minato about surfing, the pair eventually fall in love and begin a gentle and devoted relationship. -- -- However, while surfing may seem fun and carefree, it can still be a dangerous and unpredictable activity. This is what Hinako learns when a surfing incident completely changes her life, leaving her forced to contemplate her undecided future. In search of her own calling, Hinako begins her journey of self-discovery, keeping Minato by her side as she gradually attempts to find her purpose and ride her own wave. -- -- Movie - Jun 21, 2019 -- 90,671 7.56
Kimi wa Kanata -- -- Digital Network Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kimi wa Kanata Kimi wa Kanata -- Mio has feelings for her childhood friend Arata, but can't convey her feelings. One day, as they continue their delicate relationship, the two fight over something trivial. After letting tensions settle, Mio goes to make up with him in the pouring rain. While on her way, she gets into a traffic accident. When she regains consciousness, a mysterious and unfamiliar world appears before her eyes. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2020 -- 22,390 N/A -- -- Aru Tabibito no Nikki -- -- - -- 6 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy -- Aru Tabibito no Nikki Aru Tabibito no Nikki -- Tortov Roddle is a man of few words on a journey through a calm and obscure new land, interacting with its inhabitants along the way. As he rides on his long-legged pig through the desert from town to town, he observes the interesting and quirky customs of the locals and reminisces about his past. -- -- ONA - Mar 19, 2003 -- 22,384 7.12
Kingdom -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 38 eps -- Manga -- Action Historical Military Seinen -- Kingdom Kingdom -- China’s Warring States period, a raging dragon that would raze the land for 500 years, saw many kingdoms rise and fall, making way for the next generation of kings and generals to fight for supremacy. Eventually, seven powerful states emerged from the endless cycle of warfare. -- -- In the kingdom of Qin, Li Xin, a war-orphaned slave, trains vigorously with fellow slave and best friend, Piao, who shares his proud dream of one day becoming a Great General of the Heavens. However, the two are suddenly forced to part ways when Piao is recruited to work in the royal palace by a retainer of the King. -- -- After a fierce coup d'état unfolds, Piao returns to Xin, half dead, with a mission that will lead him to a meeting with China's young King, Ying Zheng, who bears a striking resemblance to Piao. Kingdom follows Xin as he takes his first steps into the great blood-soaked pages of China's history. He must carve his own path to glory on his long quest to become a Great General of the historic Seven Warring States. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 140,915 8.03
Kiniro Mosaic -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- 4-koma manga -- Slice of Life Comedy School Seinen -- Kiniro Mosaic Kiniro Mosaic -- Shinobu Oomiya once left Japan to participate in a homestay in England. During her time there, she became close friends with Alice Cartelet, the daughter of the family she was living with. However, when it was time for Shinobu to return to Japan, the two were able to express their sorrow despite the language barrier between them. -- -- Five years later, now a first year student in high school, Shinobu receives a letter by air mail in a language she does not understand. This letter is penned by none other than Alice, detailing her own homestay in Japan. In fact, Alice will be attending Shinobu's high school and living with her! Alongside their friends Youko Inokuma, Aya Komichi, and Karen Kujou, the five girls attend school together and learn about what their different cultures have to offer, day after day. -- -- TV - Jul 6, 2013 -- 156,637 7.26
Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. -- -- A.C.G.T. -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. -- After running away from the grim future that awaited her back in her home country, a young girl takes upon a new name and identity—inspired by the man who sacrificed his life to help her escape. Alongside her newfound companion, a talking motorcycle, the two find themselves a new home in the forest—where lives an elderly woman with an expertise in guns. Under the woman's care, the girl is trained in marksmanship and motorcycle handling among other various skills needed to survive. -- -- Although the girl is happy with her current life, her guilt regarding her savior's death continues to build within herself. She still feels responsible for her savior's death, and considers the consequences of using his name as her own. In doing so, she is denying her own identity and existence by trying to replicate another person's life, instead of living her own. -- -- Kino no Tabi: The Beautiful World - Nanika wo Suru Tame ni - Life Goes On. follows the journey of a young girl as she begins to come to terms with her new identity. -- -- Movie - Feb 19, 2005 -- 47,709 7.78
Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- -- David Production -- 4 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Shounen Supernatural -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai -- Kishibe Rohan wa Ugokanai adapts a handful of one-shots based on the manga series JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken, and follows the bizarre adventures that Rohan Kishibe goes through as he searches for inspiration for his manga. -- -- Fugou Mura -- -- Rohan accompanies manga editor Kyouka Izumi to a secretive village where she plans on buying a house. Izumi informs Rohan that inhabitants of the village suddenly become rich at the age of 25 after purchasing their homes. Being 25 years old herself, Izumi has high hopes for moving into the village and invites Rohan to gather ideas for his manga. As they enter one of the houses for an interview with the seller, they are greeted by a servant named Ikkyuu, who puts them through a test of etiquette with deadly consequences. -- -- Mutsukabezaka -- -- Rohan meets with his editor, Minoru Kagamari, to discuss both his manga and the six mountains that the manga author recently bought. He explains that he purchased the mountains in order to search for a legendary spirit known as the Mutsukabezaka. To give his search context, he tells the tale of Naoko Osato, a wealthy heiress who murdered her boyfriend and became cursed by the spirit. -- -- Zangenshitsu -- -- Rohan decides to vacation in Venice after putting his manga on hiatus. While there, he explores the interior of a church and examines the structure of its confessional. After stepping into the priest's compartment, Rohan hears a man enter the confessional and begin to confess his sins. The man recounts his confrontation with a starving beggar and the haunting events that followed. -- -- The Run -- -- Youma Hashimoto is a young male model who has quickly risen to success. As his popularity grows, so does his obsession with his appearance and body. One day, he meets Rohan at the gym, and the two quickly form a rivalry which pushes Youma to intensify his training. Soon. Youma's fixation on his physique takes a dark turn as his training takes precedence over his life, and he challenges Rohan to a fatal competition on the treadmills. -- -- OVA - Sep 20, 2017 -- 77,010 7.62
Kitakubu Katsudou Kiroku -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Slice of Life -- Kitakubu Katsudou Kiroku Kitakubu Katsudou Kiroku -- When a friend asks Natsuki what high school club she's going to join, she cheerfully responds "the go-home club" (meaning, she's not going to join any of them). However, she soon realizes that this club actually exists at her high school, and she's just expressed interest in joining it! Before she knows it, she ends up as one of the two new members of "the go-home club," which is a small group of eccentric school girls. One of the girls likes fighting bears, while another is ridiculously rich. But what exactly constitutes the activities of "the go-home club"? -- -- (Source: MangaHelpers) -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 43,611 6.78
Koihime†Musou -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Adventure Historical Ecchi Martial Arts Fantasy -- Koihime†Musou Koihime†Musou -- After witnessing the death of her family at the hands of bandits, Unchou Kan'u has devoted her life to protecting the innocent by exterminating any group of bandits she comes across. Over time, Kan'u's deeds become famous throughout the land—even if she herself remains unknown. During her travels, she runs across a young girl, Chouhi Yokutoku, whose parents suffered a similar fate as Kan'u's. Finding companionship through their similar pasts, the two girls take a vow of sisterhood and continue to wander the land, determined to bring peace to wherever their journey takes them. -- -- During Kan'u and Chouhi's journey, they meet and travel with several people who are sympathetic to their cause, such as the noble Chouun Shiryuu, the headstrong Bachou Mouki, and the calculating Shokatsuryou Koumei. From problems with local lords to groups of ravaging bandits, Kan'u and her friends do what they can to make life a little easier for those in need, wherever they may be. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 42,705 6.75
Koi to Uso -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School -- Koi to Uso Koi to Uso -- In a futuristic society, Japan has implemented a complex system referred to as "The Red Threads of Science" to encourage successful marriages and combat increasingly low birthrates. Based on a compatibility calculation, young people at the age of 16 are assigned marriage partners by the government, with severe repercussions awaiting those who disobey the arrangement. For Yukari Nejima, a teen that considers himself average in every way, this system might be his best shot at living a fulfilling life. -- -- However, spurred by his infatuation for his classmate and long-time crush, Misaki Takasaki, Yukari defies the system and confesses his love. After some initial reluctance, Misaki reciprocates his feelings in a moment of passion. Unfortunately, before the two can further their relationship, Yukari receives his marriage notice. He is then thrown into a confusing web of love and lies when his less-than-thrilled assigned partner, Ririna Sanada, becomes fascinated with his illicit romance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 294,276 6.56
Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 4 eps -- Original -- Magic Fantasy Shounen Ai -- Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. Kono Danshi, Mahou ga Oshigoto Desu. -- Chiharu Kashima, captain of the Wizard Bureau's Crisis Countermeasures Division, is among a handful of people who can use magic. While frequenting his favorite bar, he is approached by a friendly man named Toyohi Utsumi. Having always dreamt of being a wizard, Toyohi is enthralled by the idea of meeting one. Much to the young Captain's surprise, Toyohi confesses that he has fallen in love with Kashima. While little time as passed, the two begin to spend more time together. Not all is well, however, as Kashima fears that magic is all that he has and Toyohi is only in love with Kashima the Wizard. -- -- 23,086 7.03
Kono Minikuku mo Utsukushii Sekai -- -- Gainax, Shaft -- 12 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Comedy Drama Magic Romance Ecchi -- Kono Minikuku mo Utsukushii Sekai Kono Minikuku mo Utsukushii Sekai -- High school student Takeru Takemoto works part time as a (motor)bike courier. During one of his deliveries, he saw a mysterious light passing him and fell into a forest. What he had found was a beautiful girl coming out from a glowing cocoon, calling herself "Hikari." While Takeru was quite embarrassed because of Hikari's nudity, a strange monster suddenly showed up and immediately attacked the two. Both Takeru and Hikari demonstrated the power of their other selves before Takeru had a clue of what's going on. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 54,697 6.75
Kotonoha no Niwa -- -- CoMix Wave Films -- 1 ep -- Original -- Slice of Life Psychological Drama Romance -- Kotonoha no Niwa Kotonoha no Niwa -- On a rainy morning in Tokyo, Takao Akizuki, an aspiring shoemaker, decides to skip class to sketch designs in a beautiful garden. This is where he meets Yukari Yukino, a beautiful yet mysterious woman, for the very first time. Offering to make her new shoes, Takao continues to meet with Yukari throughout the rainy season, and without even realizing it, the two are able to alleviate the worries hidden in their hearts just by being with each other. However, their personal struggles have not disappeared completely, and as the end of the rainy season approaches, their relationship will be put to the test. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - May 31, 2013 -- 616,021 8.02
Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:2 Ghost Whispers -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Sci-Fi Police Psychological Mecha -- Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:2 Ghost Whispers Koukaku Kidoutai Arise: Ghost in the Shell - Border:2 Ghost Whispers -- Second movie of Ghost in the Shell: Arise. -- -- Freed of her responsibilities with the 501 Organization, Motoko Kusanagi must now learn how to take orders from Aramaki. Someone hacks the Logicomas, and Batou enlists the help of former army intelligence officer Ishikawa and former air artillery expert Borma. Kusanagi also seeks to enlist ace sniper Saito and undercover cop Paz into the new Public Security Section 9. The two groups rival each other in a case involving a man who receives false memories of a refugee transport operation. -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Nov 30, 2013 -- 43,612 7.51
Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex -- -- Production I.G -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Police Mecha Seinen -- Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex Koukaku Kidoutai: Stand Alone Complex -- In the not so distant future, mankind has advanced to a state where complete body transplants from flesh to machine is possible. This allows for great increases in both physical and cybernetic prowess and blurring the lines between the two worlds. However, criminals can also make full use of such technology, leading to new and sometimes, very dangerous crimes. In response to such innovative new methods, the Japanese Government has established Section 9, an independently operating police unit which deals with such highly sensitive crimes. -- -- Led by Daisuke Aramaki and Motoko Kusanagi, Section 9 deals with such crimes over the entire social spectrum, usually with success. However, when faced with a new A level hacker nicknamed "The Laughing Man," the team is thrown into a dangerous cat and mouse game, following the hacker's trail as it leaves its mark on Japan. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Manga Entertainment -- TV - Oct 1, 2002 -- 332,809 8.44
Koukaku no Pandora -- -- AXsiZ, Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Ecchi -- Koukaku no Pandora Koukaku no Pandora -- Onboard a cruise ship heading to the scenic Cenancle Island, the full-body cyborg Nene Nanakorobi, a bubbly young girl who dreams of world peace, meets inventor Uzal Delilah. The two become fast friends along with Uzal's pet cyborg Clarion, a cat-like combat android. Soon after parting ways, a terrorist attack on the island threatens to shatter the pair's new friendship. In a bid to save her new friend, Uzal gives Nene the ability to use the Pandora Device found in Clarion's body before seemingly dying. With this power, Nene can temporarily master abilities and skills never seen before in the advancing world. -- -- Working together, the two unlikely companions go on various missions—from saving children in shopping mall fires to fighting reckless thieves—all in the name of world peace. But to achieve this goal is not easy. B.U.E.R, a sentient laser in the form of a misshapen teddy bear, threatens to wreck their happy lives with his perverted nature and uncontrollable power. And to make matters worse, Nene's guardian, as well as genius inventor, Takumi Korobase has an undying interest in B.U.E.R. -- -- Burdened with saving the world and keeping B.U.E.R from the hands of evil, Nene and Clarion's desire for world peace seems like a pipe dream. With this monumental goal, could the weight of it all destroy the pair's friendship completely? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 40,234 6.52
K: Seven Stories Movie 4 - Lost Small World - Ori no Mukou ni -- -- GoHands -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Super Power Supernatural -- K: Seven Stories Movie 4 - Lost Small World - Ori no Mukou ni K: Seven Stories Movie 4 - Lost Small World - Ori no Mukou ni -- Misaki Yata is a youth whose reckless and immature attitude has led him to be shunned by his classmates. Saruhiko Fushimi is a loner who views the world in a pessimistic way. Despite being polar opposites, the two become the best of friends. -- -- (Source: TubiTV) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Oct 6, 2018 -- 15,201 7.44
Kuroshitsuji: Book of Circus -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji: Book of Circus Kuroshitsuji: Book of Circus -- Full of wonder and excitement, the Noah's Arc Circus troupe has captured audiences with their dazzling performances. Yet these fantastic acts don't come without a price. Children have mysteriously gone missing around London, correlating to that of the groups' movements. Unsettled by these kidnappings, Queen Victoria sends in her notorious guard dog, Ciel Phantomhive, and his ever-faithful demon butler, Sebastian Michaelis, on an undercover mission to find these missing children. -- -- Trying to balance their new circus acts with their covert investigation under the big top, however, proves to be quite a challenge. With the other performers growing suspicious and the threat of the circus' mysterious benefactor looming overhead, what the two discover will shake Ciel to his very core. -- -- 308,857 8.11
Kuroshitsuji: Book of Circus -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji: Book of Circus Kuroshitsuji: Book of Circus -- Full of wonder and excitement, the Noah's Arc Circus troupe has captured audiences with their dazzling performances. Yet these fantastic acts don't come without a price. Children have mysteriously gone missing around London, correlating to that of the groups' movements. Unsettled by these kidnappings, Queen Victoria sends in her notorious guard dog, Ciel Phantomhive, and his ever-faithful demon butler, Sebastian Michaelis, on an undercover mission to find these missing children. -- -- Trying to balance their new circus acts with their covert investigation under the big top, however, proves to be quite a challenge. With the other performers growing suspicious and the threat of the circus' mysterious benefactor looming overhead, what the two discover will shake Ciel to his very core. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 308,857 8.11
Kuroshitsuji -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Comedy Historical Demons Supernatural Shounen -- Kuroshitsuji Kuroshitsuji -- Young Ciel Phantomhive is known as "the Queen's Guard Dog," taking care of the many unsettling events that occur in Victorian England for Her Majesty. Aided by Sebastian Michaelis, his loyal butler with seemingly inhuman abilities, Ciel uses whatever means necessary to get the job done. But is there more to this black-clad butler than meets the eye? -- -- In Ciel's past lies a secret tragedy that enveloped him in perennial darkness—during one of his bleakest moments, he formed a contract with Sebastian, a demon, bargaining his soul in exchange for vengeance upon those who wronged him. Today, not only is Sebastian one hell of a butler, but he is also the perfect servant to carry out his master's orders—all the while anticipating the delicious meal he will eventually make of Ciel's soul. As the two work to unravel the mystery behind Ciel's chain of misfortunes, a bond forms between them that neither heaven nor hell can tear apart. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Funimation -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 914,399 7.73
Kuttsukiboshi -- -- Primastea -- 2 eps -- Original -- Romance Supernatural Drama Shoujo Ai -- Kuttsukiboshi Kuttsukiboshi -- To Kiiko Kawakami, there was nothing in the world as important to her as Aaya Saitou. Something about her allured Kiiko to the extent that there was no sound sweeter to her ears than Aaya's voice and no sight more beautiful than her hair softly billowing in the wind. It was for that reason she let Aaya in on her secret: last year, she had gained psychic powers from an accident that changed her life. -- -- Kuttsukiboshi is a story of infatuation and romance between two girls as their feelings for one another reach the tipping point. Unable to deny their heartfelt desires, the two give into them and make many sweet memories together around the school—testing the bounds of Kiiko's powers and how far they can go without being caught in the midst of their trysts. However, will things remain as they are when Kiiko discovers the love of her life has a dark secret of her own? -- OVA - Aug 16, 2010 -- 36,274 6.10
Kyokou Suiri -- -- Brain's Base -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Mystery Demons Supernatural Romance Shounen -- Kyokou Suiri Kyokou Suiri -- Hidden in plain sight, spirits known as youkai inhabit the world. While most are benign, a certain subset threatens the tenuous peace between youkai and humanity. Ever since she agreed to become their "God of Wisdom," Kotoko Iwanaga has served as a mediator between the two realms, resolving any supernatural problems that come her way. -- -- At a local hospital, Kotoko approaches Kurou Sakuragawa, a university student whose long-term relationship ended with an unfortunate breakup. Kotoko harbors feelings for him and suspects that something supernatural lurks within his harmless appearance, so she asks Kurou for his assistance in helping out youkai. -- -- Two years later, news of an idol who was accidentally crushed to death by steel beams flooded the press. However, months later, sightings begin to tell of a faceless woman who wields a steel beam. As is the case for any supernatural problem, Kotoko and her partner set out to stop this spirit from wreaking havoc—but this case may prove to be far more sinister and personal than they could have ever thought. -- -- 284,310 6.94
Kyoukai no Kanata -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Kyoukai no Kanata -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 891,494 7.77
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- -- Kyoto Animation -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Fantasy -- Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen Kyoukai no Kanata Movie 1: I'll Be Here - Kako-hen -- The first part of a two-part movie. The story is a recap of the TV series. -- -- Mirai Kuriyama is the sole survivor of a clan of Spirit World warriors with the power to employ their blood as weapons. As such, Mirai is tasked with hunting down and killing "youmu"—creatures said to be the manifestation of negative human emotions. One day, while deep in thought on the school roof, Mirai comes across Akihito Kanbara, a rare half-breed of youmu in human form. In a panicked state, she plunges her blood saber into him only to realize that he's an immortal being. From then on, the two form an impromptu friendship that revolves around Mirai constantly trying to kill Akihito, in an effort to boost her own wavering confidence as a Spirit World warrior. Eventually, Akihito also manages to convince her to join the Literary Club, which houses two other powerful Spirit World warriors, Hiroomi and Mitsuki Nase. -- -- As the group's bond strengthens, however, so does the tenacity of the youmu around them. Their misadventures will soon turn into a fight for survival as the inevitable release of the most powerful youmu, Beyond the Boundary, approaches. -- -- Movie - Mar 14, 2015 -- 124,292 7.72
Last Exile -- -- Gonzo -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Last Exile Last Exile -- In the world of Prester, flight is the dominant mode of transportation, made possible by Claudia Fluid: a liquidized form of the crystals that are produced on the planet. An organization known solely as "the Guild" has absolute authority over the skies, with a monopoly on the engines that make use of this fluid. Moreover, as ecological disasters destabilize the warring countries of Anatoray and Disith, the Guild also arbitrates in the disputes between the two. Caught in the middle of the conflict are Sky Couriers, piloting small, two-person vanships that fly freely through the sky. -- -- Last Exile follows the adventures of two teenagers who dream of surpassing their parents: Claus Valca, son of a famous vanship pilot, and Lavie Head, Claus' best friend and navigator. Their job as couriers entails passing through an air current called the Grand Stream that separates the hostile nations, which even standard airships struggle to survive. However, when they take on a high-rated delivery to bring an orphan girl named Alvis Hamilton to the battleship Silvana, they get dragged into a much greater conflict that pits them against the might of the Guild. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 151,464 7.82
Ling Qi -- -- Haoliners Animation League -- 20 eps -- Web manga -- Action Comedy Magic Shounen Ai Supernatural -- Ling Qi Ling Qi -- Low on luck after a series of unfortunate events, You Keika works part-time to try bringing himself out of a life of poverty. After a strange encounter with a white-haired man in a junkyard, You wakes up to discover that he was killed in a sudden accident and has become a spirit. The man he had encountered, Tanmoku Ki, is revealed as the 13th Youmeshi of the Tanmoki, the highest-ranking exorcist family of China. Noticing the wandering spirit, he offers You the opportunity to form a pact: he will offer You protection from humans and in return, You will have to become his spirit shadow, keeping him safe and guarded at all times. -- -- From then on, the two face untold challenges in the spiritual world, striving to keep those around them safe from harmful spirits. Along the way, the pact they formed grows into something more; a bond that neither of the two ever expected. Behind their roles as master and servant, a lingering admiration begins to emerge. -- -- ONA - Jun 21, 2016 -- 66,773 7.14
Listeners -- -- MAPPA -- 12 eps -- Original -- Action Mecha Music Sci-Fi -- Listeners Listeners -- Set in a world where the concept of music ceases to exist. The story begins when a boy encounters Myuu, a mysterious girl who possesses an audio input jack in her body. The two intermingle with the history of rock music and embark on an unforgettable journey. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 51,305 5.37
Lost Song -- -- Dwango, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Lost Song Lost Song -- Lost Song tells the stories of the cheerful Rin and the reserved Finis, two songstresses who are capable of performing magical songs. Rin grew up in a remote village with her family and was taught to keep her power secret, while Finis lives and performs in the royal palace. -- -- Rin's happy and peaceful life is shattered after she saves an injured knight named Henry Leobort with her song of healing. She was seen by soldiers who proceeded to attack her village in hopes of capturing her. With nowhere else to go, she and her inventor brother Al begin a journey to the capital. -- -- Finis finds herself falling in love with Henry and, knowing that the greedy and spiteful Prince Lood Bernstein IV desires her, must hide their relationship. She wants to help people with her songs, but with war on the horizon, she worries that Lood will order her to cast her magic in the battlefield. Only time will tell how her destiny and Rin's will intersect, as the two of them struggle to find their paths. -- -- 33,037 6.99
Lupin the IIIrd: Jigen Daisuke no Bohyou -- -- Telecom Animation Film -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Drama Seinen -- Lupin the IIIrd: Jigen Daisuke no Bohyou Lupin the IIIrd: Jigen Daisuke no Bohyou -- The film will be a continuation spinoff of the 2012 "Lupin III: The Woman Called Fujiko Mine" television anime series. -- -- Lupin and Jigen have their sights set on a treasure worth stealing called the Little Comet which is located in the country of East Doroa. The country has fortified its border after a singer named Queen Malta got assassinated in the neighboring country of West Doroa upon visit. -- -- Despite the two countries being enemies, Lupin and Jigen still plan to steal the treasure. During the heist, Jigen almost got killed by a skilled sniper named Yael Okuzaki. His specialty is preparing tombstones for his targets before executing his kills. Its said that no one has survived after Yael makes a grave for that target. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- Movie - Jun 21, 2014 -- 21,064 7.82
Made in Abyss -- -- Kinema Citrus -- 13 eps -- Web manga -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Made in Abyss Made in Abyss -- The Abyss—a gaping chasm stretching down into the depths of the earth, filled with mysterious creatures and relics from a time long past. How did it come to be? What lies at the bottom? Countless brave individuals, known as Divers, have sought to solve these mysteries of the Abyss, fearlessly descending into its darkest realms. The best and bravest of the Divers, the White Whistles, are hailed as legends by those who remain on the surface. -- -- Riko, daughter of the missing White Whistle Lyza the Annihilator, aspires to become like her mother and explore the furthest reaches of the Abyss. However, just a novice Red Whistle herself, she is only permitted to roam its most upper layer. Even so, Riko has a chance encounter with a mysterious robot with the appearance of an ordinary young boy. She comes to name him Reg, and he has no recollection of the events preceding his discovery. Certain that the technology to create Reg must come from deep within the Abyss, the two decide to venture forth into the chasm to recover his memories and see the bottom of the great pit with their own eyes. However, they know not of the harsh reality that is the true existence of the Abyss. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 910,072 8.73
Madlax -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Military Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama Magic Shounen -- Madlax Madlax -- In the country of Gazth-Sonika, civil war rages. There, a mercenary called Madlax plies her trade, with almost supernatural skill. In the seemingly peaceful country of Nafrece, Margaret Burton lives a tranquil life. As separate as their lives may seem, the two are connected by ties of mystery, and by a holy book that is also sought by the shadowy organisation, Enfant. As Margaret and Madlax follow the path of their destiny, they come ever closer to uncovering the truth - with no guarantee that it is a truth they can bear to learn. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 35,768 7.06
Madlax -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Military Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama Magic Shounen -- Madlax Madlax -- In the country of Gazth-Sonika, civil war rages. There, a mercenary called Madlax plies her trade, with almost supernatural skill. In the seemingly peaceful country of Nafrece, Margaret Burton lives a tranquil life. As separate as their lives may seem, the two are connected by ties of mystery, and by a holy book that is also sought by the shadowy organisation, Enfant. As Margaret and Madlax follow the path of their destiny, they come ever closer to uncovering the truth - with no guarantee that it is a truth they can bear to learn. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- 35,768 7.06
Mahoujin Guruguru -- -- Nippon Animation -- 45 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Comedy Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoujin Guruguru Mahoujin Guruguru -- There is a small village called Jimuna on the continent of Jamu Jamu. This village is home to a girl named Kukuri. She is the last descendant of the Migu Migu Tribe. She is raised by an old witch who teaches her the secret magic of the tribe, but Kukuri is not a good student. -- -- In the same village lives a boy named Nike. He has been raised by very strict parents. They discipline their son to become a brave hero of the village. Nike himself does not want to be a hero at all, but he grows up to become a mighty boy. -- -- One day the king of the village, Kodai, recruits troops to fight against the ruler of the darkness, Giri. Kukuri and Nike are accepted. The two children, the strong but reluctant hero Nike, and the eager but unskilled little witch Kukuri, set out on a wonderful journey full of adventures and friendship. -- -- (Source: Nippon Animation) -- 8,960 7.61
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo -- In the story, the seasons have changed and it will soon be the second spring. Tatsuya and Miyuki have finished their first year at First Magic High School and are on their spring break. The two go to their villa on the Ogasawara Island archipelago. After only a small moment of peace a lone young woman named Kokoa appears before them. She has abandoned the Naval base and she tells Tatsuya her one wish. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - Jun 17, 2017 -- 139,901 7.47
Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo -- -- 8bit -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Supernatural Magic -- Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei Movie: Hoshi wo Yobu Shoujo -- In the story, the seasons have changed and it will soon be the second spring. Tatsuya and Miyuki have finished their first year at First Magic High School and are on their spring break. The two go to their villa on the Ogasawara Island archipelago. After only a small moment of peace a lone young woman named Kokoa appears before them. She has abandoned the Naval base and she tells Tatsuya her one wish. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jun 17, 2017 -- 139,901 7.47
Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 2nd A's -- -- Seven Arcs -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Magic Comedy Sci-Fi Drama -- Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 2nd A's Mahou Shoujo Lyrical Nanoha: The Movie 2nd A's -- Six months have passed since the events in the previous movie. Fate has returned to Uminari City with Lindy as her legal guardian and is living the life of a normal elementary schoolgirl along with Nanoha and her friends. The reunion between the two new-found friends is cut short, however, when they are assaulted by four ancient magic users who identify themselves as the Wolkenritter. As the motives behind the actions of the Wolkenritter become clear, Nanoha and Fate find themselves in a race against time to stop the reactivation of a highly dangerous artifact known as The Book of Darkness. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Jul 14, 2012 -- 20,824 8.17
Mahoutsukai no Yome -- -- Wit Studio -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Mahoutsukai no Yome Mahoutsukai no Yome -- Chise Hatori, a 15-year-old Japanese girl, was sold for five million pounds at an auction to a tall masked gentleman. Abandoned at a young age and ridiculed by her peers for her unconventional behavior, she was ready to give herself to any buyer if it meant having a place to go home to. In chains and on her way to an unknown fate, she hears whispers from robed men along her path, gossiping and complaining that such a buyer got his hands on a rare "Sleigh Beggy." -- -- Ignoring the murmurs, the mysterious man leads the girl to a study, where he reveals himself to be Elias Ainsworth—a magus. After a brief confrontation and a bit of teleportation magic, the two open their eyes to Elias' picturesque cottage in rural England. Greeted by fairies and surrounded by weird and wonderful beings upon her arrival, these events mark the beginning of Chise's story as the apprentice and supposed bride of the ancient magus. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 650,881 8.09
Mahoutsukai Precure! -- -- Toei Animation -- 50 eps -- Original -- Action Slice of Life Magic Fantasy School Shoujo -- Mahoutsukai Precure! Mahoutsukai Precure! -- In the human realm, witches and wizards seem to be mere creations of fantasy. Ever the adventurous teenager, Mirai Asahina sets out to disprove this notion by following the tracks of a peculiar shooting star that had fallen the night before. Sure enough, Mirai soon has a chance encounter with Liko—a clumsy witch apprentice who hails from the Magic World, a colorful realm inhabited by magicians. -- -- As if by fate, the appearance of strange villains forces Mirai and Liko to join hands. In doing so, they unleash their strength as a pair of legendary magicians—the "Maho Girls Precure!" Now gifted with unbelievable power, the unlikely duo embarks on an adventure filled with magical spells and powerful gemstones. Along the way, the two girls discover the hidden marvels that tie their individual worlds together. -- -- 9,869 7.10
Majokko Shimai no Yoyo to Nene -- -- ufotable -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Fantasy Magic -- Majokko Shimai no Yoyo to Nene Majokko Shimai no Yoyo to Nene -- Based on a manga "Noroiya Shimai" written by Hirarin and serialized in Monthly Comic Ryuu. -- -- It is a story about a pair of sisters who work as "noroiya" (cursers) using magic in a fantasy world. One day a big tree suddenly appears in a forest, and tall buildings that look like they are from our world can be seen entangled in it. The two sisters go there to investigate and get ported to our world. They then encounter two children who are startled by the sisters' sudden appearance and rush back home but at home they see their parents turned into monsters... -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Dec 28, 2013 -- 14,796 7.44
Manie-Manie: Meikyuu Monogatari -- -- Madhouse -- 3 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Horror Sci-Fi Supernatural -- Manie-Manie: Meikyuu Monogatari Manie-Manie: Meikyuu Monogatari -- Manie-Manie: Meikyuu Monogatari is an anthology film composed of three short films by acclaimed directors Rintaro, Yoshiaki Kawajiri, and Katsuhiro Otomo. -- -- Labyrinth Labyrinthos -- While Sachi is searching for her cat, Cicerone, they both fall through a mirror and become trapped in a mysterious, mind-bending labyrinth. They follow a clown's shadow into the distance, not knowing where it will lead them. -- -- Running Man -- Bob Stone is a reporter working on an article about racer Zack Hugh, the ten-year reigning champion of an extremely popular and deadly automobile race. By the time the two meet, Zack's body and mind are shells of what they used to be. When the next race starts, Bob observes what happens when both man and machine are pushed to their breaking point, and what it takes to be an enduring champion. -- -- The Order to Stop Construction -- Salaryman Tsutomo Sugioka is dispatched into the heart of a dangerous jungle in order to halt a construction project after the foreman's mysterious disappearance. There, he discovers the deadly and uncontrollable world created by the automated construction robots. When the chief robot is resistant to his orders, Tsutomo must figure out another way to stop the project before his company's financial losses become too great. -- -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- Movie - Sep 25, 1987 -- 24,165 7.05
Maria-sama ga Miteru -- -- Studio Deen -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo Shoujo Ai -- Maria-sama ga Miteru Maria-sama ga Miteru -- When Yumi Fukuzawa entered the Lillian Girls' Academy, a prestigious all-girls Catholic school in Tokyo, she never imagined she would catch the eye of beautiful and demure Sachiko Ogasawara, one of the school's most popular students. Now Sachiko has offered to be Yumi's soeur, her "sister" and guide for all her years at the academy. The whole idea has Yumi completely flustered—after all, they hardly know each other! -- -- The entire campus is abuzz with rumors about the two of them, but Yumi is conflicted over accepting Sachiko's offer. While she admires Sachiko, being her soeur would also mean constantly being at the center of the entire school's attention! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Maiden Japan, Nozomi Entertainment -- TV - Jan 8, 2004 -- 54,616 7.33
Mashiro-iro Symphony: The Color of Lovers -- -- Manglobe -- 12 eps -- Visual novel -- Harem Drama Romance School -- Mashiro-iro Symphony: The Color of Lovers Mashiro-iro Symphony: The Color of Lovers -- When boys suddenly get into places where they've never been allowed before, some girls tend to get upset. So when the decision is made to merge the elite Yuihime Girls' Private Academy and the coeducational Kagamidai Private Academy, everyone wants to take extra care in avoiding trouble while bringing the two Privates together. Therefore, rather than just bringing the Kagamidai boys into the Yuihime girls' school all at once, a plan is concocted in which a group of test males will be inserted into the Girls' Private Academy first. -- -- Thus, poor young Shingo finds himself being thrown as a sacrificial lamb to the lionesses of Yuihime, who aren't exactly waiting for him with open arms. Will Shingo manage to survive the estrogen soaked death pit that is Yuihime? Can the girls learn to be more receptive to the boys? And just how long until something involving panties will cause emotions to flare, sparks to fly and the battle of the sexes to explode? -- -- (Source: Sentai Filmworks, edited) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 132,505 7.09
Mashiro no Oto -- -- Shin-Ei Animation -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Mashiro no Oto Mashiro no Oto -- Shamisen is a traditional Japanese musical instrument that looks similar to a guitar. Teenager Sawamura Setsu's grandfather who raised him and his older brother Wakana, recently passed away. His grandfather was one of the greatest Shamisen players and the two siblings grew up listening to him play and learning to play the instrument. -- -- Since their grandfather's death, Setsu dropped out of high school, moved to Tokyo and has been drifting, not knowing what to do besides play his Shamisen. That's when his successful and rich mother, Umeko, storms into his life and tries to shape Setsu up. She enrolls him back into high school, but little does Setsu know that he is about to rediscover his passion for Shamisen. -- -- (Source: MU, edited) -- 50,579 7.72
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- 208,054 7.06
Medaka Box -- -- Asahi Production, Gainax -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Martial Arts School Shounen Super Power -- Medaka Box Medaka Box -- Medaka Kurokami is, in the truest sense of the word, perfect. Beautiful, intelligent, and athletic, Medaka's dream is to make others happy. So when she runs for Student Council President of the prestigious Hakoniwa Academy, winning the election with 98% of the votes is only to be expected. -- -- The very first thing the boisterous new president does is set up the "Medaka Box," a suggestion box allowing students to submit any kind of request for assistance. Together with the cynical Zenkichi Hitoyoshi, her childhood friend who has been strong-armed into helping, Medaka fulfills these requests at a ridiculous rate. For every job completed, she adds flowers to the student council room, with the aim of filling the entire school. However, the two are about to find out that helping others may be a lot harder than they think as they begin to uncover a devastating plan centering on the academy and even Medaka herself! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 208,054 7.06
Medarot Damashii -- -- Trans Arts -- 39 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure -- Medarot Damashii Medarot Damashii -- The sequel to the famous Medabots series, following the continuing adventures of Ikki and Metabee. The two encountered a strange enemy named Jinkai and the so called Death Medabots. Along with Nae and Erica, they will defeat Jinkai and the Death Medabots. -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Discotek Media -- 16,072 6.64
Mimi wo Sumaseba -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Mimi wo Sumaseba Mimi wo Sumaseba -- Shizuku Tsukishima is an energetic 14-year-old girl who enjoys reading and writing poetry in her free time. Glancing at the checkout cards of her books one evening, she notices that her library books are frequently checked out by a boy named Seiji Amasawa. Curiosity strikes Shizuku, and she decides to search for the boy who shares her love for literature. -- -- Meeting a peculiar cat on the train, Shizuku follows the animal and is eventually led to a quaint antique shop, where she learns about a cat statuette known as "The Baron." Taking an interest in the shop, she surprisingly finds Seiji, and the two quickly befriend one another. Shizuku learns while acquainting herself with Seiji that he has a dream that he would like to fulfill, causing her dismay as she remains uncertain of her future and has yet to recognize her talents. -- -- However, as her relationship with Seiji grows, Shizuku becomes determined to work toward a goal. Guided by the whispers of her heart and inspiration from The Baron, she resolves to carve out her own potential and dreams. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Jul 15, 1995 -- 238,719 8.23
Mimi wo Sumaseba -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama Romance Shoujo -- Mimi wo Sumaseba Mimi wo Sumaseba -- Shizuku Tsukishima is an energetic 14-year-old girl who enjoys reading and writing poetry in her free time. Glancing at the checkout cards of her books one evening, she notices that her library books are frequently checked out by a boy named Seiji Amasawa. Curiosity strikes Shizuku, and she decides to search for the boy who shares her love for literature. -- -- Meeting a peculiar cat on the train, Shizuku follows the animal and is eventually led to a quaint antique shop, where she learns about a cat statuette known as "The Baron." Taking an interest in the shop, she surprisingly finds Seiji, and the two quickly befriend one another. Shizuku learns while acquainting herself with Seiji that he has a dream that he would like to fulfill, causing her dismay as she remains uncertain of her future and has yet to recognize her talents. -- -- However, as her relationship with Seiji grows, Shizuku becomes determined to work toward a goal. Guided by the whispers of her heart and inspiration from The Baron, she resolves to carve out her own potential and dreams. -- -- Movie - Jul 15, 1995 -- 238,719 8.23
Mix -- -- OLM -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance School Shounen Sports -- Mix Mix -- Because of the legend left by Tatsuya Uesugi, Meisei Academy High School was well-known for their strong baseball team. But 26 years after their glory, the team has not been able to keep their record and has since lost their fame. -- -- Two stepbrothers, Souichirou and Touma Tachibana, aim to revive of the once-strong Meisei Academy baseball team and enter the National High School Baseball Championship. -- -- Souichirou and Touma are second years in Meisei Academy Middle School. Both boys are talented baseball players. Souichirou has shown excellent skill as a catcher and batter. Though having an extraordinary skill as a pitcher, Touma no longer pitches due to a certain reason. -- -- Once the two enter high school, they pair as a battery and aim to enter the National High School Baseball Championship! -- -- (Source: YTV, edited) -- 17,728 7.25
Mobile Suit Gundam 0080: War in the Pocket -- -- Sunrise -- 6 eps -- Original -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam 0080: War in the Pocket Mobile Suit Gundam 0080: War in the Pocket -- Alfred Izuruha is a 10-year-old who lives in the neutral colony cluster of Side 6 and, like most boys his age, is obsessed with the war between the Earth Federation and the Principality of Zeon. Unbeknownst to him, Al's next-door neighbor, Christina, is the test pilot of a prototype Gundam being developed in secret by the Earth Federation in the colony. A Zeon Special Forces team is assembled and tasked with infiltrating the colony in order to either steal or destroy it. -- -- When a skirmish breaks out between the Federation and infiltrating Zeon forces, the fascinated Alfred stumbles upon a Zaku mobile suit that has been shot down, piloted by Zeon rookie Bernard "Bernie" Wiseman. After this encounter, the two start a mutual friendship, so Alfred can learn more about the war that interests him so much, and Bernie can acquire inside information about the colony to aid his team's mission. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Nozomi Entertainment -- OVA - Mar 25, 1989 -- 44,359 7.91
Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- -- Studio Hibari, Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack Mobile Suit Gundam: Char's Counterattack -- The year is Universal Century 0093. Char Aznable has taken command of Neo Zeon, the rebels of outer space. He firmly believes that humankind can only achieve peace by relocating to space. Thus, he plans to crash the giant asteroid Axis into Earth and plunge the planet into an uninhabitable winter. Char also eagerly anticipates this opportunity to settle a 14-year rivalry with Amuro Ray. The two have been reluctant allies at times, but Char has never forgiven Amuro for causing the death of one of his comrades during the One Year War. -- -- Only the Earth Federation's Londo Bell Unit has the power to stop Char from fulfilling his dangerous goal. Leading the defense of Earth is veteran captain Bright Noa and Amuro Ray with the latest Nu Gundam mobile suit. In this thrilling conclusion to the original Gundam series, Londo Bell engages in a final conflict with Neo Zeon that will decide the fate of Earth and end this long-standing rivalry—once and for all. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 12, 1988 -- 34,988 7.68
Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- -- Sunrise Beyond -- ? eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Space Drama Mecha -- Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt Mobile Suit Gundam: Iron-Blooded Orphans - Urðr Hunt -- Year P.D. 323. Gjallarhorn's political intervention into the Arbrau central parliament escalated into an armed conflict using mobile suits. The incident was brought to an end by Tekkadan, a group of boys who came from Mars. -- -- News of Tekkadan's exploits has also reached the ears of Wistario Afam, a youth born and raised at the Radonitsa Colony near Venus. Venus, which lost to Mars in the contest for development, is a remote frontier planet in which the four great economic blocs show little interest. It is now used only as a penal colony for criminals, whose inhabitants don't even have IDs. -- -- Then Wistario, who hopes to change the status quo of this homeland, encounters a girl who claims to be the guide to the Urdr-Hunt. -- -- (Source: Gundam Global Portal) -- -- ONA - ??? ??, ???? -- 7,528 N/AFinal Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- -- Satelight -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action -- Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue Final Fantasy XV: Episode Ardyn - Prologue -- In an age when gods walk alongside mankind, the world of Eos finds itself falling into darkness. Calamity befalls the human race when malevolent creatures known as "daemons" scourge the land and obliterate armies with seemingly unstoppable brute force. In these dire times, nobles of House Caelum rise to prominence. Owing to their god-given healing powers, which allow them to purge the plague spread by the monsters, they earn the people's trust and allegiance. -- -- With no leader to rule the first human kingdom and guide the masses, the gods fervently seek to fill this vacancy—a man of the Caelum bloodline seems to be a desirable choice. The ambitious and charismatic pragmatist, Somnus Lucis Caelum, is pit against his humble and altruistic brother, Ardyn Lucis Caelum, in competition for the throne. As tensions rise between the rivals and anticipations surge, the fate of the world rests upon one of the two's decisive victory. -- -- ONA - Feb 17, 2019 -- 7,489 6.60
Mobile Suit Gundam: The Origin - Advent of the Red Comet -- -- Sunrise -- 13 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Sci-Fi Space Mecha Shounen -- Mobile Suit Gundam: The Origin - Advent of the Red Comet Mobile Suit Gundam: The Origin - Advent of the Red Comet -- What was the tragedy that decided the fates of Char Aznable, the man later nicknamed the "Red Comet" as an ace pilot of the Zeon forces, and his sister Sayla Mass? -- -- The two siblings' journeys, brought on by the sudden death of their father Zeon Zum Deikun who was a leader of the Spacenoids, are depicted in the four episodes of "Chronicle of Char and Sayla." -- -- The Zabi family who seize control of Side 3 and lead the Principality of Zeon, the early days of many renowned Zeon ace pilots who later fight in the One Year War, the secrets of mobile suit development, conflicts with the Earth Federation Forces, and the road leading to the outbreak of war—all will be revealed. -- -- (Source: Official Website) -- -- Note: A re-edited TV version of the six OVAs released from 2015 through 2018. -- TV - Apr 29, 2019 -- 11,990 8.09
Mo Dao Zu Shi 2nd Season -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- 8 eps -- Novel -- Action Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Mo Dao Zu Shi 2nd Season Mo Dao Zu Shi 2nd Season -- Continuing his masquerade as the deranged lunatic from the Lanling Jin Clan, Wei Wuxian resides in the Cloud Recesses while his former cultivation classmate, Lan Wangji, searches for answers about the demonic severed arm they have in custody. With an overwhelming dark energy emanating from the arm, the two are forced to work together in order to keep it contained. However, the demonic arm is not the only dark force lurking in the region, and as spiritual tensions rise in the mountains of the Gusu Lan Clan, it is up to the two of them to try and restore the natural order. -- -- The story of Wei Wuxian's fall from grace continues as more light is shed on his descent into the path of demonic cultivation. The demonic arm only further strains his mischievous spirit. This is the time for him to prove that he has truly broken free from the forbidden path and is not the maniacal sorcerer that everyone remembers him to be. -- -- ONA - Aug 3, 2019 -- 58,081 8.43
Mo Dao Zu Shi -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- 15 eps -- Novel -- Action Adventure Mystery Historical Supernatural -- Mo Dao Zu Shi Mo Dao Zu Shi -- Xian: the state of immortality that all cultivators strive to achieve. However, there is a dark energy that lies underneath—the forbidden Mo Dao, or demonic path. Through an unfortunate series of tragedies, this is the path that cultivator Wei Wuxian experiments with during his teachings. His rise in power is accompanied by chaos and destruction, but his reign of terror comes to an abrupt end when the cultivation clans overpower him and he is killed by his closest ally. -- -- Thirteen years later, Wei Wuxian is reincarnated in the body of a lunatic and reunited with Lan Wangji, a former classmate of his. This marks the beginning of a supernatural mystery that plagues the clans and threatens to disrupt their everyday life. -- -- Mo Dao Zu Shi follows these two men on their mission to unravel the mysteries of the spiritual world. Fighting demons, ghosts, and even other cultivators, the two end up forming a bond that neither of them had ever expected. -- -- ONA - Jul 9, 2018 -- 140,492 8.49
Mo Dao Zu Shi Q -- -- B.CMAY PICTURES -- 30 eps -- Novel -- Comedy Historical Supernatural Magic -- Mo Dao Zu Shi Q Mo Dao Zu Shi Q -- The cultivation classes in the Cloud Recesses have started, and Wei Wuxian is as mischievous as ever. From getting in trouble for cheating to tempting the ever-so-cold and stoic Lan Wangji into breaking one of the three thousand strict rules of the Gusu Lan Clan—he's done it all. Although almost everything Wei Wuxian does is against Lan Wangji's principles, an unbreakable bond forms between the two. -- -- This chibi spin-off is a refreshing compilation of the hilarious and adorable moments of Mo Dao Zu Shi that shows not only how impish Wei Wuxian can be, but also the bashful side of the icy Lan Wangji. -- -- ONA - Jul 31, 2020 -- 11,353 8.16
Mononoke Hime -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Mononoke Hime Mononoke Hime -- When an Emishi village is attacked by a fierce demon boar, the young prince Ashitaka puts his life at stake to defend his tribe. With its dying breath, the beast curses the prince's arm, granting him demonic powers while gradually siphoning his life away. Instructed by the village elders to travel westward for a cure, Ashitaka arrives at Tatara, the Iron Town, where he finds himself embroiled in a fierce conflict: Lady Eboshi of Tatara, promoting constant deforestation, stands against Princess San and the sacred spirits of the forest, who are furious at the destruction brought by the humans. As the opposing forces of nature and mankind begin to clash in a desperate struggle for survival, Ashitaka attempts to seek harmony between the two, all the while battling the latent demon inside of him. Princess Mononoke is a tale depicting the connection of technology and nature, while showing the path to harmony that could be achieved by mutual acceptance. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS -- Movie - Jul 12, 1997 -- 916,477 8.71
Monster Strike the Movie: Sora no Kanata -- -- Orange -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Fantasy Game -- Monster Strike the Movie: Sora no Kanata Monster Strike the Movie: Sora no Kanata -- 13 years ago, suddenly one part of Tokyo broke off and began to float in the sky. Tokyo was separated into "Old Tokyo" as the part that was floating in the air, and "New Tokyo," the part that stayed on the ground. Communication and interaction between the two Tokyos was impossible, and years passed. One day, a young girl perceives that Old Tokyo will fall back down to the ground, and she sets out on the perilous path from from Old Tokyo to New Tokyo to save the citizens from the impending crisis. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Oct 5, 2018 -- 2,535 6.32
Moonlight Mile 1st Season: Lift Off -- -- Studio Hibari -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Sci-Fi Space -- Moonlight Mile 1st Season: Lift Off Moonlight Mile 1st Season: Lift Off -- After scaling Mt. Everest, mountain climbing partners Saruwatari Gorou and "Lostman" Jack F. Woodbridge see the ISA Space Station, and each vows to make the trek into outerspace. When Helium 3, a new energy source, is discovered on the moon, NASA forms a new project named "Nexus" to harness that energy for use on earth. This is the story of the two and the paths they take to see their dream become a reality in the quest to harness the next-generation energy source. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- TV - Mar 4, 2007 -- 9,407 7.17
Mousou Dairinin -- -- Madhouse -- 13 eps -- Original -- Mystery Dementia Police Psychological Supernatural Drama Thriller -- Mousou Dairinin Mousou Dairinin -- The infamous Shounen Bat (Lil' Slugger) is terrorizing the residents of Musashino City. Flying around on his rollerblades and beating people down with a golden baseball bat, the assailant seems impossible to catch—much less understand. His first victim, the well-known yet timid character designer Tsukiko Sagi, is suspected of orchestrating the attacks. Believed only by her anthropomorphic pink stuffed animal, Maromi, Tsukiko is just one of Shounen Bat's many victims. -- -- As Shounen Bat continues his relentless assault on the town, detectives Keiichi Ikari and Mitsuhiro Maniwa begin to investigate the identity of the attacker. However, more and more people fall victim to the notorious golden bat, and news of the assailant begins circulating around the town. Paranoia starts to set in as chilling rumors spread amongst adults and children alike. -- -- Will the two detectives be able to unravel the truth behind Shounen Bat, or will the paranoia get to them first? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 300,144 7.68
Mugen no Juunin: Immortal -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Mugen no Juunin: Immortal Mugen no Juunin: Immortal -- Manji is an infamous swordsman in feudal Japan who is known as the "Hundred Man Killer," as he has killed one hundred innocent men. However, there is something far more frightening than his ominous reputation: the fact that he is immortal. This is the handiwork of eight-hundred-year-old nun Yaobikuni, who placed bloodworms capable of healing almost any wound in Manji's body. -- -- To atone for his crimes, Manji resolves to kill one thousand evil men. Yaobikuni agrees to this proposal, saying that if he succeeds, she will undo his curse of immortality. Soon after this promise, Manji meets Rin Asano, a 16-year-old girl who requests Manji's assistance in killing those who slaughtered her parents. -- -- Initially reluctant, Manji refuses Rin's desperate plea. However, owing to her evident lack of strength, Manji changes his mind and agrees to protect Rin for four years. With this partnership set in stone, the two embark on a perilous journey of bloodshed, vengeance, and redemption, each to fulfill their own life's cause. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- ONA - Oct 10, 2019 -- 55,517 7.36
Mugen no Juunin: Immortal -- -- LIDENFILMS -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Historical Supernatural Drama Martial Arts Samurai Seinen -- Mugen no Juunin: Immortal Mugen no Juunin: Immortal -- Manji is an infamous swordsman in feudal Japan who is known as the "Hundred Man Killer," as he has killed one hundred innocent men. However, there is something far more frightening than his ominous reputation: the fact that he is immortal. This is the handiwork of eight-hundred-year-old nun Yaobikuni, who placed bloodworms capable of healing almost any wound in Manji's body. -- -- To atone for his crimes, Manji resolves to kill one thousand evil men. Yaobikuni agrees to this proposal, saying that if he succeeds, she will undo his curse of immortality. Soon after this promise, Manji meets Rin Asano, a 16-year-old girl who requests Manji's assistance in killing those who slaughtered her parents. -- -- Initially reluctant, Manji refuses Rin's desperate plea. However, owing to her evident lack of strength, Manji changes his mind and agrees to protect Rin for four years. With this partnership set in stone, the two embark on a perilous journey of bloodshed, vengeance, and redemption, each to fulfill their own life's cause. -- -- ONA - Oct 10, 2019 -- 55,517 7.36
Murder Princess -- -- Bee Train -- 6 eps -- Manga -- Action Adventure Fantasy -- Murder Princess Murder Princess -- In the kingdom of Forland, a coup d'etat occurs which leads to the death of the King. In the last moments of his life, the King sends his second child, Princess Alita Forland to escape. Unfortunately, while fleeing, a life and death situation between Alita and the bloodthirsty bounty hunter Falis causes the two of them to switch bodies. Desperate for the safety of her Kingdom, Alita begs Falis to return and protect the Kingdom, offering herself as collateral. After a swift beating on the rebel forces, Falis resumes the title of Princess of Forland, leading to the birth of the most savage princess in their land, the "Murder Princess." -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- OVA - Mar 28, 2007 -- 52,012 7.01
Murenase! Seton Gakuen -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School -- Murenase! Seton Gakuen Murenase! Seton Gakuen -- Seton Academy is a place attended by a plethora of interesting and diverse animal species. Jin Mazama is one of the few humans there, who also happens to vehemently hate animals from the bottom of his heart! One day, he stumbles upon the rowdy and assertive girl Ranka Ookami, a small "lone wolf" without a pack, who has not a single friend. -- -- The desperate Ranka tries to invite Jin into joining her pack; Jin, who hates animals, naturally refuses. Amid this situation, Jin meets Hitomi Hino, a fellow human, and promptly becomes infatuated with her. After getting to know each other, the two decide to create a cooking club, and after a few bad-blooded misunderstandings, Ranka soon joins the club as well. -- -- Thus begins the howl-some and howl-arious story of two normal humans; an adorable wolf; a cheerful koala; a sluggish, blonde sloth; and a feline with cattitude in their newfound club—in a story that teaches that friendship can be forged by creatures of different kinds. -- -- 134,904 7.05
Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Military Sci-Fi Space Comedy Parody -- Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor Musekinin Galaxy☆Tylor -- Taking place in a very distant in future, the adventure begins when a boy meets a certain girl. The Pan Galaxy Republic has declined and so have many empires. This resulted to people in the galaxy being scattered. Living in the peaceful side of their world, Banjou, who picks up trashes at the spherical wall met a girl, frozen, in a broken spaceship. There are bad guys who chase her, and thus, the quiet galaxy suddenly became lively. Little did he know that the frozen girl is Goza 168th, the key to decide the destiny of the whole universe. Overcoming hardship, the two embarks on a trip to make the Galaxy Republic alive again. It may be a difficult challenge, but it's alright, let's progress slowly! A comedy of irresponsible galaxy trip begins! -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- 5,139 4.00
Mushi-Uta -- -- Zexcs -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Sci-Fi Fantasy -- Mushi-Uta Mushi-Uta -- Mushi-uta's story takes place in the near future. Ten years before the story's opening, strange insect-like creatures known as "Mushi" began appearing. The Mushi are able to consume peoples' dreams and thoughts in return for supernatural powers. At the end of episode one, protagonist Daisuke "Kakkou" Kusuriya encounters a young girl named Shiika Anmoto. The two, in time, become quite close. However, unbeknownst to Kakkou, Shiika is an escapee from a secret prison known as GARDEN where those posessed by the Mushi, known as the Mushitsuki are held. GARDEN's military force, the Special Environmental Conservation Executive Office, dispatches its finest killer to track down Shiika. However, they are faced with resistance from the Mushibane resistance organisation, led by the secretive "Ladybird." -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Jul 6, 2007 -- 15,212 6.64
Nagi no Asu kara -- -- P.A. Works -- 26 eps -- Original -- Drama Fantasy Romance -- Nagi no Asu kara Nagi no Asu kara -- Long ago, all humans lived beneath the sea. However, some people preferred the surface and abandoned living underwater permanently. As a consequence, they were stripped of their god-given protection called "Ena" which allowed them to breathe underwater. Over time, the rift between the denizens of the sea and of the surface widened, although contact between the two peoples still existed. -- -- Nagi no Asu kara follows the story of Hikari Sakishima and Manaka Mukaido, along with their childhood friends Chisaki Hiradaira and Kaname Isaki, who are forced to leave the sea and attend a school on the surface. There, the group also meets Tsumugu Kihara, a fellow student and fisherman who loves the sea. -- -- Hikari and his friends' lives are bound to change as they have to deal with the deep-seated hatred and discrimination between the people of sea and of the surface, the storms in their personal lives, as well as an impending tempest which may spell doom for all who dwell on the surface. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 482,003 8.06
Nana -- -- Madhouse -- 47 eps -- Manga -- Music Slice of Life Comedy Drama Romance Shoujo -- Nana Nana -- Nana Komatsu is a helpless, naïve 20-year-old who easily falls in love and becomes dependent and clingy to those around her. Even though she nurses ambitious dreams of removing herself from her provincial roots and finding her true calling, she ends up traveling to Tokyo with the humble reason of chasing her current boyfriend Shouji Endo. -- -- Nana Osaki, on the other hand, is a proud, enigmatic punk rock vocalist from a similarly rural background, who nurtures the desire to become a professional singer. Putting her career with a fairly popular band (and her passionate romance with one of its former members) firmly behind her, she boards the same train to Tokyo as Nana Komatsu. -- -- Through a fateful encounter in their journey toward the metropolis, the young women with the same given name are brought together, sparking a chain of events which eventually result in them sharing an apartment. As their friendship deepens, the two attempt to support each other through thick and thin, their deeply intertwined lives filled with romance, music, challenges, and heartbreaks that will ultimately test their seemingly unbreakable bond. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks, VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 5, 2006 -- 426,579 8.46
Naruto Movie 3: Dai Koufun! Mikazuki Jima no Animaru Panikku Dattebayo! -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure -- Naruto Movie 3: Dai Koufun! Mikazuki Jima no Animaru Panikku Dattebayo! Naruto Movie 3: Dai Koufun! Mikazuki Jima no Animaru Panikku Dattebayo! -- Led by Kakashi Hatake, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, and Rock Lee are tasked to escort the extravagant Prince Michiru Tsuki and his spoiled son Hikaru to the prosperous Land of Moon when the two return from a long trip around the world. As if guarding two whimsical high-ranked individuals was not challenging enough, the prince's reckless decision to acquire an entire circus during their journey—mainly to entertain Hikaru's wish of owning the saber-toothed tiger featured in the show—further propels the mission into disarray. -- -- Just as things are finally settling down, the arrival of Michiru's convoy at the Land of Moon is met with an unforeseen crisis—the greedy Chief Minister Shabadaba has taken over the country with the assistance of mysterious, powerful ninjas. While Kakashi's team relentlessly fights the enemy by any means necessary, the two princes are forced to confront a new outlook on life through adversity. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Aug 5, 2006 -- 158,895 6.89
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- Returning home to Konohagakure, the young ninja celebrate defeating a group of supposed Akatsuki members. Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno, however, feel differently. Naruto is jealous of his comrades' congratulatory families, wishing for the presence of his own parents. Sakura, on the other hand, is angry at her embarrassing parents, and wishes for no parents at all. The two clash over their opposing ideals, but are faced with a more pressing matter when the masked Madara Uchiha suddenly appears and transports them to an alternate world. -- -- In this world, Sakura's parents are considered heroes—for they gave their lives to protect Konohagakure from the Nine-Tailed Fox attack 10 years ago. Consequently, Naruto's parents, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, are alive and well. Unable to return home or find the masked Madara, Naruto and Sakura stay in this new world and enjoy the changes they have always longed for. All seems well for the two ninja, until an unexpected threat emerges that pushes Naruto and Sakura to not only fight for the Konohagakure of the alternate world, but also to find a way back to their own. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- Movie - Jul 28, 2012 -- 236,652 7.66
Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Adventure Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja Naruto: Shippuuden Movie 6 - Road to Ninja -- Returning home to Konohagakure, the young ninja celebrate defeating a group of supposed Akatsuki members. Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno, however, feel differently. Naruto is jealous of his comrades' congratulatory families, wishing for the presence of his own parents. Sakura, on the other hand, is angry at her embarrassing parents, and wishes for no parents at all. The two clash over their opposing ideals, but are faced with a more pressing matter when the masked Madara Uchiha suddenly appears and transports them to an alternate world. -- -- In this world, Sakura's parents are considered heroes—for they gave their lives to protect Konohagakure from the Nine-Tailed Fox attack 10 years ago. Consequently, Naruto's parents, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki, are alive and well. Unable to return home or find the masked Madara, Naruto and Sakura stay in this new world and enjoy the changes they have always longed for. All seems well for the two ninja, until an unexpected threat emerges that pushes Naruto and Sakura to not only fight for the Konohagakure of the alternate world, but also to find a way back to their own. -- -- Movie - Jul 28, 2012 -- 236,652 7.66
Naruto: Shippuuden - Sunny Side Battle -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Super Power Martial Arts Shounen -- Naruto: Shippuuden - Sunny Side Battle Naruto: Shippuuden - Sunny Side Battle -- A comedy-filled filler with a plot revolving around the two Uchiha Brothers, Mangekyo Sharingan, chickens, and fried eggs. -- Special - Oct 6, 2013 -- 47,405 7.46
Natsuyuki Rendezvous -- -- Doga Kobo -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Romance Josei -- Natsuyuki Rendezvous Natsuyuki Rendezvous -- Ryousuke Hazuki is a young man whose heart has been stolen away, stopping by the local floral shop daily in order to catch a glimpse of the beautiful Rokka Shimao, the shop's owner. In hopes of getting close to her, he decides to get a part-time job at the shop, but before he is able to make his move, he runs into a major roadblock: in her apartment dwells a ghost who claims to be Rokka's deceased husband. -- -- Atsushi Shimao has quietly watched over his widowed wife ever since he passed three years ago. However, Hazuki is the first person to ever notice him, and the two quickly find themselves at odds: the jealous Shimao attempts to thwart the suitor's advances and possess his body, while Hazuki simply wants the ghost to pass on for good, allowing Rokka to move on from the past and him to be with the one he loves. As both men refuse to let go of their desires, an unusual relationship forms between a troubled woman, an unrelenting ghost, and a stubborn man in love. -- -- 68,410 7.28
Nazotokine -- -- Tengu Kobo -- 12 eps -- Original -- Game -- Nazotokine Nazotokine -- Tokine Amino is the young and overburdened secretary of the CEO at a talent agency. One day while cleaning, she is suddenly transported to a strange alternate dimension ruled by a floating piglike creature. The creature, Hacchin, explains that this dimension is called "Quizun," and transforms her outfit before stating that she cannot leave unless she solves a puzzle within five minutes. While Tokine manages to keep a mostly calm composure and solve the puzzle, Hacchin recognizes her talent and decides that the two will meet again. Now Tokine runs the risk of suddenly being transported to Quizun at any time, along with anyone who may be within her vicinity. -- -- 11,934 4.85
Nekopara OVA -- -- Felix Film -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Comedy Romance -- Nekopara OVA Nekopara OVA -- Despite being the proud owner of six catgirls alongside his sister Shigure, Kashou Minazuki moves away from home to open his patisserie La Soleil. While unpacking, he makes a startling discovery: two of his catgirls, Chocola and Vanilla, have stowed away in his luggage! Although the twins desperately want to stay by their master's side, Kashou has no idea if he can manage both his new shop and the two catgirls. But what if having more hands on deck is exactly what he needs? -- -- With the support of his caring sister and loyal catgirls, Kashou puts all his heart into making his dream a reality! -- -- OVA - Dec 22, 2017 -- 67,300 6.97
Net-juu no Susume -- -- Signal.MD -- 10 eps -- Web manga -- Game Comedy Romance -- Net-juu no Susume Net-juu no Susume -- For the first time since graduating high school, 30-year-old Moriko Morioka is unemployed—and she couldn't be happier. Having quit her long-standing job of over 11 years, Moriko quickly turns to online games to pass her now-plentiful free time, reinventing herself as the handsome and dashing male hero "Hayashi" in the MMO Fruits de Mer. With the pesky societal obligations of the real world out of the way, she blissfully dives headfirst into the realm of the game, where she promptly meets the kind and adorable healer Lily. Befriending each other almost instantly, the two become inseparable just as Moriko herself becomes more and more engrossed in her new "life" as Hayashi. Eventually, Moriko adopts the reclusive lifestyle in its entirety, venturing out from the safety of her apartment only when absolutely necessary. -- -- Meanwhile, unbeknownst to Moriko, a timid 28-year-old corporate worker named Yuuta Sakurai has also logged onto Fruits de Mer from the other side of town. Coincidentally bumping into each other at the convenience store one night, both write off their meeting as no more than just another awkward encounter with a stranger—however, fate has more in store for them than they think. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- ONA - Oct 10, 2017 -- 351,949 7.62
Ni no Kuni -- -- OLM -- 1 ep -- Game -- Action Adventure Magic Fantasy -- Ni no Kuni Ni no Kuni -- Best friends Yuu, Haru, and Kotona enjoy a tranquil high school life together. One day, however, a suspicious man pursues and stabs Kotona—a catastrophe that Yuu and Haru fail to prevent. While hastily carrying the girl to the hospital, the two boys are nearly hit by a truck but miraculously remain unharmed. Instead, they find themselves in a fairy-tale-like kingdom with an exotic diversity of people and wonderful creatures. -- -- To their surprise, the boys discover that Yuu, who has been confined to a wheelchair since childhood, can now walk! Yet they have no time to ponder the puzzling situation, as their friend is gone. Setting off to find Kotona, Yuu and Haru stop at a local pub to inquire about her. But upon inspecting a picture of Asha, the kingdom's princess, the two have a shocking revelation. -- -- Narrating an extraordinary adventure in a magical world, Ni no Kuni demonstrates the special connection between two separate yet parallel worlds and its manifestation of the bonds between individuals. -- -- Movie - Aug 23, 2019 -- 35,450 6.39
Nisekoi -- -- Shaft -- 20 eps -- Manga -- Harem Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Nisekoi Nisekoi -- Raku Ichijou, a first-year student at Bonyari High School, is the sole heir to an intimidating yakuza family. Ten years ago, Raku made a promise to his childhood friend. Now, all he has to go on is a pendant with a lock, which can only be unlocked with the key which the girl took with her when they parted. -- -- Now, years later, Raku has grown into a typical teenager, and all he wants is to remain as uninvolved in his yakuza background as possible while spending his school days alongside his middle school crush Kosaki Onodera. However, when the American Bee Hive Gang invades his family's turf, Raku's idyllic romantic dreams are sent for a toss as he is dragged into a frustrating conflict: Raku is to pretend that he is in a romantic relationship with Chitoge Kirisaki, the beautiful daughter of the Bee Hive's chief, so as to reduce the friction between the two groups. Unfortunately, reality could not be farther from this whopping lie—Raku and Chitoge fall in hate at first sight, as the girl is convinced he is a pathetic pushover, and in Raku's eyes, Chitoge is about as attractive as a savage gorilla. -- -- Nisekoi follows the daily antics of this mismatched couple who have been forced to get along for the sake of maintaining the city's peace. With many more girls popping up his life, all involved with Raku's past somehow, his search for the girl who holds his heart and his promise leads him in more unexpected directions than he expects. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 895,558 7.63
Nobunaga Concerto -- -- Fuji TV -- 10 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Romance Shounen -- Nobunaga Concerto Nobunaga Concerto -- "Who cares about what happened in Japan's past? It has nothing to do with my life." -- -- With these words, carefree high school student Saburou finds himself unceremoniously thrown back in time to the Sengoku Era, landing directly in front of the legendary general Nobunaga Oda. Nobunaga, on the run from his retainers and wishing to rest due to his frailty, beseeches Saburou to take his place, as the two bear an uncanny resemblance. Although Saburou is still confused by his surroundings, Nobunaga hurriedly provides the boy with the necessary items to prove that he is the bona fide feudal lord and makes a hasty getaway. -- -- Now a stand-in for someone he doesn't even know all that much about—though his modern experiences and knowledge are sure to help him—Saburou begins his unexpected quest to pose as the man who attempted to unite all of Japan. -- -- TV - Jul 12, 2014 -- 48,530 7.59
Nobunaga the Fool -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Historical Mecha Sci-Fi -- Nobunaga the Fool Nobunaga the Fool -- Two planets, one to the East and another to the West, were once bound together by a chain called the Dragon Stream. But now, that chain is broken and the two halves are only joined in war. -- -- Nobunaga the Fool is heir to the Eastern Country of Owari. Regarded as too foolish and carefree by many, including his friends, Nobunaga is thought to be a nuisance even by his father. -- -- A girl from the West named Jeanne Kaguya d'Arc has visions of a "Savior-King." She is accompanied by Leonardo da Vinci as she journeys to the Eastern Planet in search of the person in her visions. -- -- Leonardo and Jeanne quickly fall victim to a military confrontation between powerful mecha, only to be saved by Nobunaga. Nobunaga takes control of Leonardo's mecha, intending to warn his family of the siege he suspects. Jeanne suspects that the lackadaisical Nobunaga might be the Savior-King she's envisioned. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Jan 6, 2014 -- 89,422 6.68
Nobunaga the Fool -- -- Satelight -- 24 eps -- Other -- Action Historical Mecha Sci-Fi -- Nobunaga the Fool Nobunaga the Fool -- Two planets, one to the East and another to the West, were once bound together by a chain called the Dragon Stream. But now, that chain is broken and the two halves are only joined in war. -- -- Nobunaga the Fool is heir to the Eastern Country of Owari. Regarded as too foolish and carefree by many, including his friends, Nobunaga is thought to be a nuisance even by his father. -- -- A girl from the West named Jeanne Kaguya d'Arc has visions of a "Savior-King." She is accompanied by Leonardo da Vinci as she journeys to the Eastern Planet in search of the person in her visions. -- -- Leonardo and Jeanne quickly fall victim to a military confrontation between powerful mecha, only to be saved by Nobunaga. Nobunaga takes control of Leonardo's mecha, intending to warn his family of the siege he suspects. Jeanne suspects that the lackadaisical Nobunaga might be the Savior-King she's envisioned. -- TV - Jan 6, 2014 -- 89,422 6.68
Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance -- Nodame Cantabile: Finale Nodame Cantabile: Finale -- Shinichi Chiaki is quickly making a name for himself as the principal conductor of the revitalized Roux-Marlet Orchestra, and Megumi "Nodame" Noda has made leaps and bounds as a pianist at the Conservatoire de Paris. However, tensions mount between the two as Nodame feels left behind by Chiaki's growing success and his close friendship with legendary piano prodigy Rui Son. Disregarding her teacher Professor Charles Auclair's advice, Nodame enters another piano competition in an attempt to jumpstart her own performance career. -- -- Meanwhile, those around Chiaki and Nodame are at their own crossroads. Rui begins to doubt herself after hearing Nodame's playing and being denied tutelage from Auclair; Maestro Franz von Stresemann faces the reality of his mortality; pianists Yunlong Li and Tatiana Vishneva feverishly prepare for a competition, while the latter also struggles with her growing feelings for oboist and fellow student Yasunori Kuroki. -- -- As Chiaki, Nodame, and their friends continue on their respective journeys, they must not only strive to stay true to themselves, but also remember where it all started. -- -- 112,686 8.26
Nodame Cantabile: Paris-hen -- -- J.C.Staff -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Josei Music Romance Slice of Life -- Nodame Cantabile: Paris-hen Nodame Cantabile: Paris-hen -- Shinichi Chiaki conquers his fear of flying, and Megumi "Nodame" Noda's exceptional performance at a piano competition earns her an invitation to study at the prestigious Conservatoire de Paris. The pair go to Paris together to take the next step in their careers: Chiaki as a new rising conductor under the wing of the great maestro Franz von Stresemann, and Nodame as a pupil of the esteemed piano professor Charles Auclair. -- -- But, of course, the music world is much bigger than the two of them could have ever imagined. Chiaki and Nodame, alongside old friends and new rivals, must fight and persevere to reach the dazzling musical heights that await them while never losing sight of what matters most. -- -- 109,163 8.17
Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu -- -- Diomedéa -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance -- Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu Nogizaka Haruka no Himitsu -- Haruka Nogizaka is the most popular student in the prestigious Hakujo Academy, possessing unparalleled beauty, talent, and influence. Unbeknownst to her fellow students, however, she keeps an embarrassing secret of being an otaku—something that can potentially destroy her elegant reputation. -- -- Unfortunately for Haruka, an encounter with the timid Yuuto Ayase in the school library spells the end of her well-kept secret. However, the two reach a mutual agreement with Yuuto promising to keep Haruka's secret, sparking an unexpected friendship between them. Nonetheless, with Haruka's status as the school celebrity and her friendly relationship with Yuuta, both of them are bound to be the subject of gossip everywhere they go! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Jul 3, 2008 -- 118,929 7.23
Noir -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Drama -- Noir Noir -- Noir—a name that strikes fear in the hearts of those who know the history behind the moniker. Long ago it was the code name of a very successful and feared assassin and now it is being used by two women who want answers to questions they have about their lives. -- -- The main character in this series is a highly skilled assassin named Mireille Bouquet who is based out of France. One day, she receives a mysterious email from a girl named Kirika. Following up on the message, Mireille goes to meet this girl and discovers that not only does the girl have no idea who she really is, but she also has no idea why she is so skilled at killing people and why she feels no remorse when she does. Realizing that their lives are linked somehow, Mireille and Kirika team up and begin traveling the world together as they seek out the answers to their shared histories, while avoiding the grip of an organization known as Les Soldats. Will the two find the answers they are looking for? And will that truth free them, or ruin them? -- 95,495 7.31
Noir -- -- Bee Train -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Drama -- Noir Noir -- Noir—a name that strikes fear in the hearts of those who know the history behind the moniker. Long ago it was the code name of a very successful and feared assassin and now it is being used by two women who want answers to questions they have about their lives. -- -- The main character in this series is a highly skilled assassin named Mireille Bouquet who is based out of France. One day, she receives a mysterious email from a girl named Kirika. Following up on the message, Mireille goes to meet this girl and discovers that not only does the girl have no idea who she really is, but she also has no idea why she is so skilled at killing people and why she feels no remorse when she does. Realizing that their lives are linked somehow, Mireille and Kirika team up and begin traveling the world together as they seek out the answers to their shared histories, while avoiding the grip of an organization known as Les Soldats. Will the two find the answers they are looking for? And will that truth free them, or ruin them? -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films, Funimation -- 95,495 7.31
Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- Long before Rikuo Nura was born, the legendary youkai Nurarihyon, leader of a "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons," fell in love with a human woman. Though the two would initially find happiness, a threat from the terrifying fox-demon Hagoromo Gitsune would get in the way of their relationship. -- -- In the present, Rikuo has taken his rightful place as the heir to the Nura Clan. While he has accepted his youkai side, he must continue to maintain the secret of youkai, a difficult task when faced with the Keikain onmyouji clan and his youkai-obsessed friend, Kiyotsugu. Even so, Rikuo will do what he must to protect those important to him. -- -- The reappearance of the sinister Hagoromo Gitsune marks the start of Rikuo's most fearsome trial yet. The frightening creature bears a personal vendetta against his family and will stop at nothing to see her dream come to fruition. The world stands at a precipice, an all-out war that will drag Rikuo centerstage. -- -- 138,898 7.99
Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- -- Studio Deen -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Demons Shounen Supernatural -- Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou Nurarihyon no Mago: Sennen Makyou -- Long before Rikuo Nura was born, the legendary youkai Nurarihyon, leader of a "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons," fell in love with a human woman. Though the two would initially find happiness, a threat from the terrifying fox-demon Hagoromo Gitsune would get in the way of their relationship. -- -- In the present, Rikuo has taken his rightful place as the heir to the Nura Clan. While he has accepted his youkai side, he must continue to maintain the secret of youkai, a difficult task when faced with the Keikain onmyouji clan and his youkai-obsessed friend, Kiyotsugu. Even so, Rikuo will do what he must to protect those important to him. -- -- The reappearance of the sinister Hagoromo Gitsune marks the start of Rikuo's most fearsome trial yet. The frightening creature bears a personal vendetta against his family and will stop at nothing to see her dream come to fruition. The world stands at a precipice, an all-out war that will drag Rikuo centerstage. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 138,898 7.99
One Piece: Romance Dawn Story -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Fantasy Comedy Super Power Shounen -- One Piece: Romance Dawn Story One Piece: Romance Dawn Story -- The Straw Hat Pirates, searching for the great passage "Grand Line", are in trouble when their food runs out! Luffy, searching for food on his own, finds a ship belonging to the pirate, Gary, and takes it over!! He lands at a nearby town... -- -- Luffy was attacked by a young girl, Silk, who mistook him for a member of the other pirate gang. As the two eat a meal, they tell their stories. Meanwhile, Gary and his band are burning with anger at Luffy, demanding payment from the town's defenseless citizens...!! -- -- (Source: jumpland.com/animetour/op/index_en.html) -- OVA - Nov 24, 2008 -- 39,720 7.38
One Punch Man -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Action Sci-Fi Comedy Parody Super Power Supernatural -- One Punch Man One Punch Man -- The seemingly ordinary and unimpressive Saitama has a rather unique hobby: being a hero. In order to pursue his childhood dream, he trained relentlessly for three years—and lost all of his hair in the process. Now, Saitama is incredibly powerful, so much so that no enemy is able to defeat him in battle. In fact, all it takes to defeat evildoers with just one punch has led to an unexpected problem—he is no longer able to enjoy the thrill of battling and has become quite bored. -- -- This all changes with the arrival of Genos, a 19-year-old cyborg, who wishes to be Saitama's disciple after seeing what he is capable of. Genos proposes that the two join the Hero Association in order to become certified heroes that will be recognized for their positive contributions to society, and Saitama, shocked that no one knows who he is, quickly agrees. And thus begins the story of One Punch Man, an action-comedy that follows an eccentric individual who longs to fight strong enemies that can hopefully give him the excitement he once felt and just maybe, he'll become popular in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 2,266,752 8.55
Ongaku Shoujo -- -- Studio Deen -- 1 ep -- Original -- Music Slice of Life -- Ongaku Shoujo Ongaku Shoujo -- On her way to her first day of high school, Eri Kumagai is captivated by a girl's singing. Her song is beautiful but ends abruptly when the girl steps on a cat's tail and disrupts the moment. Eri pushes this out of her mind until that same girl rushes into her class late, cat in hand, and claims that the name on the attendance list—Chiharu Yuzuka—is her "false name" and she is actually called Haru Chitose. -- -- Much to Eri's distaste, she cannot escape the eccentric Haru, as the two happen to share the same dormitory room. Haru causes one headache after another, but when she snoops around in Eri's laptop and discovers that she is an online composer, Eri is furious. Haru, enamored by Eri's music, desperately wants to sing with Eri, but Eri is dead set against it. Will the two be able to find common ground? -- -- Movie - Mar 22, 2015 -- 11,441 6.23
Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki -- -- Studio Chizu -- 1 ep -- Original -- Fantasy Slice of Life -- Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki Ookami Kodomo no Ame to Yuki -- Hana, a hard-working college student, falls in love with a mysterious man who attends one of her classes though he is not an actual student. As it turns out, he is not truly human either. On a full moon night, he transforms, revealing that he is the last werewolf alive. Despite this, Hana's love remains strong, and the two ultimately decide to start a family. -- -- Hana gives birth to two healthy children—Ame, born during rainfall, and Yuki, born during snowfall—both possessing the ability to turn into wolves, a trait inherited from their father. All too soon, however, the sudden death of her lover devastates Hana's life, leaving her to raise a peculiar family completely on her own. The stress of raising her wild-natured children in a densely populated city, all while keeping their identity a secret, culminates in a decision to move to the countryside, where she hopes Ame and Yuki can live a life free from the judgments of society. Wolf Children is the heartwarming story about the challenges of being a single mother in an unforgiving modern world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Jul 21, 2012 -- 638,341 8.63
Ookami to Koushinryou -- -- Imagin -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Fantasy Historical Romance -- Ookami to Koushinryou Ookami to Koushinryou -- Holo is a powerful wolf deity who is celebrated and revered in the small town of Pasloe for blessing the annual harvest. Yet as years go by and the villagers become more self-sufficient, Holo, who stylizes herself as the "Wise Wolf of Yoitsu," has been reduced to a mere folk tale. When a traveling merchant named Kraft Lawrence stops at Pasloe, Holo offers to become his business partner if he eventually takes her to her northern home of Yoitsu. The savvy trader recognizes Holo's unusual ability to evaluate a person's character and accepts her proposition. Now in the possession of both sharp business skills and a charismatic negotiator, Lawrence inches closer to his goal of opening his own shop. However, as Lawrence travels the countryside with Holo in search of economic opportunities, he begins to realize that his aspirations are slowly morphing into something unexpected. -- -- Based on the popular light novel of the same name, Ookami to Koushinryou, also known as Spice and Wolf, fuses the two polar genres of economics and romance to create an enthralling story abundant with elaborate schemes, sharp humor, and witty dialogue. Ookami to Koushinryou is more than just a story of bartering; it turns into a journey of searching for a lost identity in an ever-changing world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Kadokawa Pictures USA -- 660,637 8.26
Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai. -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai. Ore no Imouto ga Konnani Kawaii Wake ga Nai. -- The diehard otaku Kirino Kousaka has returned and settled back into life in Japan with her friends and family. Despite what her older brother Kyousuke has previously done for her, Kirino continues to give him the cold shoulder, much to his frustration. He is worried that his persuasion for Kirino to drop her track and field training in America and return home may have severely strained his relationship with her. On top of that, Kyousuke now also has to decode a bold and cryptic message from Ruri "Kuroneko" Gokou, his junior at school as well as Kirino's friend. -- -- As the ties between the two siblings and their friends deepen, Kirino and Kyousuke will soon have to figure out how they want to deal with these relationships, helping each other realize their own feelings in the process. In spite of that, Kirino still manages to find time to satisfy her otaku needs with the company of her brother. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- TV - Apr 7, 2013 -- 367,951 7.03
Ore wo Suki nano wa Omae dake ka yo -- -- Connect -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Harem Comedy Romance School -- Ore wo Suki nano wa Omae dake ka yo Ore wo Suki nano wa Omae dake ka yo -- Amatsuyu "Jouro" Kisaragi is a completely average second-year high school student who has two dates over one weekend—with the student council president Sakura "Cosmos" Akino on Saturday, then with his childhood friend Aoi "Himawari" Hinata on Sunday. Sadly for Jouro, both girls proclaim their love for his best friend Taiyou "Sun-chan" Ooga, the ace of the baseball team. Accepting each of their requests for advice and guidance, he is now responsible for helping the two girls win the heart of the same guy. -- -- Unbeknownst to his friends, Jouro's friendly and obtuse image is all but a ruse designed to cast himself as the clueless protagonist of a textbook romantic comedy. A schemer under his cheery facade, he makes the best of this unexpected turn of events with a new plan: get Sun-chan to fall for either Cosmos or Himawari and take the other as his own prize. But Jouro's last-ditch effort is threatened by the gloomy, four-eyed Sumireko "Pansy" Sanshokuin, who surprises Jouro with not only her knowledge of his secret personality but also a confession to the true self he hid for all this time. -- -- Stuck in this hilariously messy situation, each of the five students must navigate countless lies, traps, and misunderstandings to come out on top. -- -- 295,208 7.38
Ouritsu Uchuugun: Honneamise no Tsubasa -- -- Gainax -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Drama Military Sci-Fi Space -- Ouritsu Uchuugun: Honneamise no Tsubasa Ouritsu Uchuugun: Honneamise no Tsubasa -- Shirotsugh "Shiro" Lhadatt may be a cadet in the Kingdom of Honneamise's Royal Space Force (RSF), but he has never been in space before—in fact, nobody has. The RSF is often regarded as a failure both by the country's citizens and a government more interested in precipitating a war with a neighboring country than scientific achievement. Following the funeral of a fellow cadet, an unmotivated Shiro is walking in the city one night, when he bumps into Riquinni Nonderaiko, a young, pious woman, genuinely enthusiastic about the significance of space exploration. -- -- As the two gradually bond, Riquinni's encouragement inspires Shiro to volunteer as a pilot for a prospective rocket ship, potentially becoming Honneamise's first man in space. Shiro and the RSF are soon joined by a team of elderly but eager scientists and engineers, and together, they embark on a mission to mold their nation's space program into a success. However, their efforts soon catch the attention of the government, which seems to have a different plan for the RSF in mind. Even as the odds are stacked against them, these men and women continue to stubbornly look to the sky, because somewhere among the frontiers of space may lie humanity's last chance at redemption. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Visual USA, Maiden Japan, Manga Entertainment -- Movie - Mar 14, 1987 -- 35,422 7.52
Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie -- -- Tear Studio -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Historical Seinen Slice of Life -- Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie Oushitsu Kyoushi Heine Movie -- The four princes of Grannzreich—Kai, Bruno, Leonhard, and Licht— continue to compete for the right to their kingdom's throne under the guidance of their beloved royal tutor, the competent yet childlike Heine Wittgenstein. -- -- One day, during a political visit to Grannzreich, the king of the neighboring Romano Kingdom arrives at the royal palace with his twin sons, Ivan and Eugene. In the hopes of befriending the twins, Heine and the four princes meet their visitors, but their efforts are thwarted instantly when the two twin princes declare that they refuse to address those who will never reach the throne. Dispersing the tension between the boys, Heine reveals that he, upon their father King Victor von Grannzreich's request, will be tutoring the Romano princes alongside the Grannzreichs for the duration of their stay, in hopes of strengthening the future relations between the two kingdoms. -- -- Movie - Feb 16, 2019 -- 16,223 7.30
Persona 5 the Animation Specials -- -- CloverWorks -- 2 eps -- Game -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Persona 5 the Animation Specials Persona 5 the Animation Specials -- Unaired episodes included in 11th & 12th BD/DVD volume of the Persona 5 the Animation. These volumes contained the two Persona 5 the Animation TV Specials ("Stars and Ours" & "Dark Sun..." respectively) rather than episodes of the regular TV series. -- -- #1: Few days after battle against Akechi. Ren, who was helping out with the cafe, saw a cross word puzzle magazine on the table and saw Akechi's handwriting besides a solved crossword "Seigi no Akashi (Sign of Justice)." In order to investigate the meaning, he walks around the street under the cold winter snow while thinking back at the memory with Akechi. The meaning that revealed and Akechi's feeling is... -- -- #2: Valentine's Day Omnibus Story featuring Ren Amamiya. -- Special - May 29, 2019 -- 9,557 6.89
PES: Peace Eco Smile -- -- Studio 4°C -- 7 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Cars Space -- PES: Peace Eco Smile PES: Peace Eco Smile -- A collaborative effort between the Japanese automaker and Japanese anime company Studio 4°C, PES: Peace Eco Smile is a new web promotional anime series that centers around PES, a traveller from space, and NaSuBi, a mysterious life-form who is enamored by the charm of Earth. The car of choice for these strangers in a new world? The Prius, particularly the Prius Liftback and Prius C hatchback. These two hybrids seem to be as much a part of this series as the two main characters are. A Lexus LFA (likely the ride of the antagonist) and the Toyota Camry hybrid also have a role to play. -- -- Each anime short in the campaign will be three to four minutes long and will be posted on Toyota's specially-dedicated website. -- -- (Source: Auto Tribute) -- ONA - May 25, 2012 -- 3,233 5.64
Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle -- -- Gonzo -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Sci-Fi Space -- Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle Phantasy Star Online 2: Episode Oracle -- A TV anime adaptation of episode 1-3 out of 5 the total episodes from the Phantasy Star Online 2 game. Some anime-original content will be created as well. -- -- Episode 1: During their qualification exam in planet Naberius, the player and fellow ARKS trainee Afin were attacked by vile organisms known as Darkers. This is followed by the two discovering a mysterious girl who lost most of her memories, and the truth regarding Naberius and the recent spike of Darker activities. -- -- Episode 2: The plot follows the player and Matoi as they try to unravel a dark conspiracy regarding the origin and purpose of ARKS. -- -- Episode 3: The discovery of the planet Harukotan brought a new quest into the fray, as the peace between the Shironian and Kuronites that dwell in the planet is disturbed by the Kuronites' sudden attack. The newly-reformed ARKS is tasked to investigate the reason behind it all, and it seems like the truth is more complicated and horrifying than expected... -- -- (Source: phantasystar.fandom.com) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 18,794 6.53
Ping Pong the Animation -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 11 eps -- Manga -- Drama Psychological Seinen Sports -- Ping Pong the Animation Ping Pong the Animation -- "The hero comes. The hero comes. The hero comes. Chant these words in your mind, and I'll surely come to you..." This mantra is what Makoto Tsukimoto repeats as a source of motivation when he fights through the stress of not only grueling ping pong matches, but also in situations of his life. Makoto doesn't fight alone; he and his friend, Yutaka Hoshino, nicknamed Smile and Peco respectively, are two boys who have grown up playing ping pong together nearly every day. Peco, brimming with confidence, aims to be the best table tennis player in the world; Smile, on the other hand, shows little ambition. Nevertheless, the two have always stuck together, with a bond built upon their mutual love for this sport. -- -- Every year, students from all across Japan gather for the inter-high table tennis competition to achieve national and international stardom. Through intense training and competition, only the very best persevere. -- -- From the avant-garde director of Tatami Galaxy, Masaaki Yuasa, Ping Pong the Animation serves a tale of ambition with its fair share of bumps along the way. Whatever the odds, Peco and Smile will face them together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 281,560 8.62
Pluto -- -- Studio M2 -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Mecha Seinen -- Pluto Pluto -- Based off of a story arc from Osamu Tezuka's Tetsuwan Atom, Pluto follows the Europol detective Gesicht as he tries to uncover the mystery behind a string of robot and human deaths. The case becomes much more puzzling when evidence leans toward the murders being the work of a robot, which is something that hasn't happened for 8 years. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- - - ??? ??, ???? -- 6,321 N/A -- -- Twilight Q -- -- Ajia-Do, Studio Deen -- 2 eps -- Original -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological -- Twilight Q Twilight Q -- A Knot in Time -- High school students Mayumi and Kiwako are relishing their summer vacation at the beach; however, when Mayumi discovers a presumably lost camera while scuba diving, she cannot help but feel an insatiable curiosity. Upon developing the camera's film, she is shocked to find herself photographed alongside an unknown man. Enlisting the help of Kiwako's older brother, the three find out something even more troubling: the camera model has yet to be released. In turn, Mayumi becomes obsessed with discovering the origin of the peculiar camera and its mysterious photograph. -- -- File 538 -- Airplanes have been vanishing from the sky! Even stranger, rumor has it that the disappearing aircraft have been turning into giant carp. Meanwhile, a freelance detective investigates a run-down apartment on the outskirts of town, where he finds a middle-aged man and a young girl with a penchant for fish. Unable to identify the two, the investigator enters their room, only to find it empty save for a document that reads, "This story has been prepared for you, my successor... who should be visiting this room in due time." -- -- OVA - Feb 28, 1987 -- 6,129 6.34
Pokemon (2019) -- -- OLM -- ? eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Comedy Kids Fantasy -- Pokemon (2019) Pokemon (2019) -- On a new day in the Kanto region, Satoshi gets invited by Professor Yukinari Ookido over to Professor Sakuragi's lab-opening ceremony in Vermillion City. During the ceremonial speech, Professor Sakuragi receives an alert of a possibly rare Pokémon appearing in Vermillion City's harbor, leading Satoshi and the other trainers to rush to the area in hopes of finding the mysterious Pokémon. At the harbor, they find Lugia—a Legendary Pokémon—engaged in combat with other trainers. -- -- Noticing the other trainers' tactics, Satoshi has his partner, Pikachu, strike Lugia with a Thunderbolt attack. Unfazed, Lugia flees, but not before Satoshi determinedly leaps onto its back. To Satoshi's surprise, he meets another boy, Gou, who leapt onto Lugia's back as well. The two ride on Lugia's back as it brings them along on a bizarre adventure across the seas. As it lets the two back on the ground, Satoshi and Gou bid their farewells to Lugia and return to Sakuragi Institute. -- -- Impressed by Gou's findings and Satoshi's insight taken during their encounter, Sakuragi requests for the duo to be his new research partners. And so the duo's journey begins, traveling across multiple regions to meet many new Pokémon—including ones that have the ability to Gigantamax! -- -- 44,822 7.23
Project A-Ko -- -- APPP -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Mecha Sci-Fi Super Power -- Project A-Ko Project A-Ko -- Sixteen years after its destruction by a meteor, Graviton City has been rebuilt into a futuristic metropolis. However, this is of little concern to superpowered high school student Eiko Magami, who only cares about her best friend Shiiko Kotobuki and arriving at school on time. Unfortunately, the incredibly intelligent Biko Daitokuji intends to befriend Shiiko, taking Eiko's place as the Shiiko's best friend using any means she can. -- -- Biko decides that, to accomplish this, she must defeat Eiko in combat. In order to overcome her super strength and speed, Biko creates a mecha and challenges Eiko in front of their school gate. As the two commence their battle, an extremely large spaceship hovers over Earth, searching for something left behind. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Central Park Media, Discotek Media -- Movie - Jun 21, 1986 -- 14,822 6.85
Psycho-Pass 3 -- -- Production I.G -- 8 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi Police Psychological -- Psycho-Pass 3 Psycho-Pass 3 -- Thanks to the Sibyl System, the mental states of society can now be measured on a numerical scale. Using these "crime coefficients," a culprit can be apprehended before they ever commit a crime. But is it a perfect system? For Inspectors Kei Mikhail Ignatov and Arata Shindou, that remains to be seen, as their career with the Public Safety Bureau's Crime Investigation Department has only just begun. -- -- Shindou and Ignatov are assigned to investigate the crash of a ship carrying immigrants, but they begin to suspect that it was no mere accident. Meanwhile, a mysterious group called Bifrost is observing them from the shadows, but they aren't the only ones who have taken an interest in the two new Inspectors... -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 185,748 7.52
RahXephon: Kansoukyoku/Kanojo to Kanojo Jishin to - Thatness and Thereness -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Sci-Fi Psychological Drama -- RahXephon: Kansoukyoku/Kanojo to Kanojo Jishin to - Thatness and Thereness RahXephon: Kansoukyoku/Kanojo to Kanojo Jishin to - Thatness and Thereness -- Quon Kisaragi was surprised when she saw an illusion of herself floating in midair. This other "self" of her claimed that she is a fragment of Quon. Thus an existentialistic dialogue began between the two. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Aug 7, 2003 -- 6,611 6.34
RD Sennou Chousashitsu -- -- Production I.G -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Sci-Fi -- RD Sennou Chousashitsu RD Sennou Chousashitsu -- 2061 AD. Fifty years have passed since mankind developed the Network society. It was anticipated that this new infrastructure would realize a utopia where people connected with each other at the level of consciousness. However, new social problems such as personal data leaks and proliferation of manipulated information began to surface. Nevertheless, people still relied on the Network to exchange information, and proved unable to opt to abandon it. -- -- In due course, a new Network realm with more effective security measures was developed. This was called Meta Real Network, usually abbreviated as "the Metal." -- -- The Metal accommodated personal memory data within protected virtual stand-alone organic cyber enclaves called bubble shells and eventually pervaded the everyday lives of people. -- -- However, people gradually learned to release and explode their instincts within the secure environment of the Metal. The unleashed instincts pushed each individual's consciousness to drown in the sea of information and to be exposed to the pressures of desire. Meanwhile, norms and regulations continued to bind their real world lives. Thus, strange friction between the two worlds began to manifest themselves as aberrations beyond the bounds of the imaginable. -- -- Experts who challenged the deep sea of the Metal to investigate and decipher such aberrations were called cyber divers. -- -- This is a story of a cyber diver, Masamichi Haru, who investigates the incidents that lie between Reality and the Metal. -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- 23,293 7.12
Rec -- -- Shaft -- 9 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Seinen -- Rec Rec -- After being stood up for a movie date, marketing employee Fumihiko Matsumaru is about to throw away his tickets when he is stopped by a girl who implores him to let her accompany him instead. Thanks to his upbeat and eccentric companion Aka Onda, an aspiring voice actress, Fumihiko enjoys his evening. While walking home together, they find out that they live in the same neighborhood. Mere hours later, Fumihiko wakes up from a nightmare and hears sirens outside his window. Going outside to check the situation, he sees that Aka's apartment has burned down, along with all her possessions. Fumihiko invites the distressed Aka to stay at his place, leading to them sleeping together. -- -- In the aftermath of that fateful night, their personal and professional lives become inextricably intertwined. Not only do they begin living together platonically despite their one-night stand, they also discover that Aka will be voicing the mascot Fumihiko designed for his company's newest product. While trying to keep their live-in relationship under wraps for fear of scrutiny, the two begin to support each other throughout the difficulties in their respective careers. -- -- 100,360 7.33
Renai Boukun -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School -- Renai Boukun Renai Boukun -- When a strange girl named Guri comes knocking at Seiji Aino's door, he quickly finds himself thrust into a world of romantic troubles. Claiming that she will die if he doesn't kiss someone within 24 hours, Guri's pleas of desperation are misunderstood as pleas for love, leading Seiji to kiss the cute stranger that came barging into his house. In actuality, it turns out that this cosplaying cupid is the wielder of a Kiss Note, in which any pairing of names she writes will kiss and become a couple. Guri explains that she misspelt and accidentally wrote Seiji's name while indulging in her yaoi fantasies, but because she had yet to pair him with anyone, their kiss was meaningless. Even worse, Guri reveals that if Seiji is not coupled with anyone soon, not only will she die, but Seiji will remain a virgin for eternity! -- -- Eager to escape his fate, Seiji sets his sights on the beautiful and popular Akane Hiyama. But after Akane hears that he kissed Guri, she reveals the obsessive and psychopathic feelings that she holds for the unfortunate boy and proceeds to viciously attack them. In the ensuing confusion, Guri is able to pair Seiji with Akane in the Kiss Note, temporarily saving Seiji from any further bodily harm. But to complicate matters, Guri's newfound feelings lead her to also pair the two of them with herself. Just when the situation could not get any more convoluted, this new coupling with Guri has turned Seiji and Akane into temporary angels, forcing them into assisting the cupid with her work of pairing humans, lest they be cast into hell. With all semblance of normality snatched from his life, Seiji gets to work at matchmaking with these eccentric girls by his side. -- -- 278,587 6.68
Renai Boukun -- -- EMT Squared -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Harem Comedy Supernatural Romance Ecchi School -- Renai Boukun Renai Boukun -- When a strange girl named Guri comes knocking at Seiji Aino's door, he quickly finds himself thrust into a world of romantic troubles. Claiming that she will die if he doesn't kiss someone within 24 hours, Guri's pleas of desperation are misunderstood as pleas for love, leading Seiji to kiss the cute stranger that came barging into his house. In actuality, it turns out that this cosplaying cupid is the wielder of a Kiss Note, in which any pairing of names she writes will kiss and become a couple. Guri explains that she misspelt and accidentally wrote Seiji's name while indulging in her yaoi fantasies, but because she had yet to pair him with anyone, their kiss was meaningless. Even worse, Guri reveals that if Seiji is not coupled with anyone soon, not only will she die, but Seiji will remain a virgin for eternity! -- -- Eager to escape his fate, Seiji sets his sights on the beautiful and popular Akane Hiyama. But after Akane hears that he kissed Guri, she reveals the obsessive and psychopathic feelings that she holds for the unfortunate boy and proceeds to viciously attack them. In the ensuing confusion, Guri is able to pair Seiji with Akane in the Kiss Note, temporarily saving Seiji from any further bodily harm. But to complicate matters, Guri's newfound feelings lead her to also pair the two of them with herself. Just when the situation could not get any more convoluted, this new coupling with Guri has turned Seiji and Akane into temporary angels, forcing them into assisting the cupid with her work of pairing humans, lest they be cast into hell. With all semblance of normality snatched from his life, Seiji gets to work at matchmaking with these eccentric girls by his side. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 278,587 6.68
Rikei ga Koi ni Ochita no de Shoumei shitemita. -- -- Zero-G -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance -- Rikei ga Koi ni Ochita no de Shoumei shitemita. Rikei ga Koi ni Ochita no de Shoumei shitemita. -- It is widely believed that science can provide rational explanations for the countless phenomena of our universe. However, there are many aspects of our existence that science has not yet found a solution to and cannot decipher with numbers. The most notorious of these is the concept of love. While it may seem impossible to apply scientific theory to such an intricate and complex emotion, a daring pair of quick-witted Saitama University scientists aim to take on the challenge. -- -- One day the bold and beautiful Ayame Himuro outwardly declares that she is in love with Shinya Yukimura, her fellow logical and level-headed scientist. Acknowledging his own lack of experience with romance, Yukimura questions what factors constitute love in the first place and whether he is in love with Himuro or not. Both clueless in the dealings of love, the pair begin to conduct detailed experiments on one another to test the human characteristics that indicate love and discern whether they demonstrate these traits towards each other. -- -- As Himuro and Yukimura begin their intimate analysis, can the two scientists successfully apply scientific theory, with the help of their friends, to quantify the feelings they express for one another? -- -- ONA - Jan 11, 2020 -- 185,005 7.35
RobiHachi -- -- Studio Comet -- 12 eps -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Sci-Fi Space -- RobiHachi RobiHachi -- Ever since they encountered aliens on the moon, humanity's technology has developed by leaps and bounds. Half a century later, even though most have it easy, Robby Yaji and Hacchi Kita cannot seem to catch a break in this advanced society. Robby—a man perpetually struck by misfortune—owes large sums of money to debt collectors due to his poor investments in shady get-rich-quick schemes, and Hacchi finds it difficult to get over the boredom of his mundane life. -- -- The two end up on an adventure of a lifetime when loan shark boss Yang sends Hacchi to collect the money Robby owes. Rather than pay up, Robby blasts off into space and heads to Isekandar, a planet that supposedly brings happiness to anyone who visits. Seeing a chance for some much needed excitement, Hacchi tags along with Robby on this journey filled with alien encounters, giant robot battles, and all sorts of troublemaking—all the while avoiding Yang and his cronies who are desperately combing the universe to find them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 27,380 6.50
Rockman.EXE Beast -- -- Xebec -- 25 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Game Mecha Sci-Fi Shounen -- Rockman.EXE Beast Rockman.EXE Beast -- Trill, a mysterious navi said to have originated from the world of Beyondard, is discovered. And new beast-type enemies, the Zoanoroids, want him for his special power. Netto Hikari and Rockman must protect their new friend while they try to figure out what Trill is really and his connection to the two legendary cyber beasts, Grega and Faltzer. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- TV - Oct 1, 2005 -- 6,901 7.06
Rockman.EXE -- -- Xebec -- 56 eps -- Game -- Action Game Sci-Fi Adventure Comedy Mecha Shounen -- Rockman.EXE Rockman.EXE -- In the year of 20XX, a young boy by the name of Netto Hikari receives a very special gift as he enters the 5th grade. His very own customized net navi, Rockman! Despite Rockman's small size and far more responsible personality, the two boys quickly become the best of friends. A net navi is designed to guide his operator from the inside of his or her PErsonal Terminal, or simply PET for short. Children and adults alike enjoy friendly "Net Battles", where they spar their navis against each other to prove their worth. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- 32,304 6.93
Rokka no Yuusha -- -- Passione -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Fantasy Magic Mystery -- Rokka no Yuusha Rokka no Yuusha -- An ancient legend states that with the revival of the Demon God, six heroes—the Braves of the Six Flowers—will be chosen by the Goddess of Fate, granting them power to rise up against the fiends attempting to turn the world into a living hell. Adlet Mayer, self-proclaimed "Strongest Man in the World," has arrived at the continent of Piena in hopes of becoming a Brave. Although it doesn't go as smoothly as he had planned, Adlet is ultimately chosen as one of the six heroes shortly after being greeted by Nashetania Loei Piena Augustra, crown princess and fellow Brave. -- -- Rokka no Yuusha follows the two as they embark upon their destined journey to fight the Demon God, intending to meet up with their fellow heroes at a small temple outside of the Land of the Howling Demons, the fiends' domain. However, when they finally unite, seven heroes are present, and soon the others begin to suspect Adlet to be a fraud. Now on the run, Adlet must utilize his unique skill set and wit in a fight for his life to identify which member of the group is the true impostor before it's too late! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Ponycan USA -- 501,210 7.34
Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- -- Tokyo Movie Shinsha -- 64 eps -- - -- Action Mecha Sci-Fi Space -- Rokushin Gattai GodMars Rokushin Gattai GodMars -- In the year 1999, humanity begins to advance beyond the solar system. The planet Gishin, led by the Emperor Zule, which aims to conquer the galaxy, runs into conflict with Earth. He targets Earth for elimination and to do this, he sends a baby called Mars to live among humanity. Accompanying the baby is a giant robot named Gaia, which utilizes a new power source strong enough to destroy an entire planet. As planned, Mars is expected to grow up, where he will activate the bomb within Gaia to fulfill the mission of destroying the Earth. However, when Mars arrives on Earth his is adopted into a Japanese family and given the name Takeru. Seventeen years later, Takeru would grow up with a love for humanity and refuses to detonate the bomb as ordered by Zule. However, if Takeru was to die, the bomb within Gaia would explode destroying the earth. -- -- Takeru possesses psychic powers ( ESP ) and decides to join the Earth defense forces and becomes a member of the Crasher Squad (an elite space defense force) where he and his friends take a last stand against the Gishin's attack. -- -- The relationship of Takeru with his brother Maag, which fate would have it, pitted the two against each other in the war. -- -- Unknown to the Gishin five other robots were created in secrecy along side Gaia by Takeru's father and sent with Gaia to protect Takeru. Whenever Earth is in danger, Takeru is able to summon the five other robots to combine with Gaia form the giant robot Godmars. The five other robots are Sphinx, Uranus, Titan, Shin and Ra. -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media -- TV - Oct 2, 1981 -- 1,949 6.24
Romeo no Aoi Sora -- -- Nippon Animation -- 33 eps -- Novel -- Adventure Drama Historical Slice of Life -- Romeo no Aoi Sora Romeo no Aoi Sora -- Romeo is a kindhearted and courageous boy living with his family in a small village in Switzerland. Unfortunately, Romeo becomes the interest of a man named Luini, known as "The God of Death," who is infamous for buying children and selling them as chimney sweeps in Milan. While visiting the village, Luini burns down Romeo's family cornfield in an attempt to have Romeo as his own. With the cornfield gone and his father sustaining a head injury trying to put out the fire, Romeo bravely sells himself to the God of Death in order to help his family afford a doctor. -- -- On his way to Milan, Romeo meets a boy named Alfredo Martini and they quickly become friends. Just as Alfredo is sold to a different master, the two boys swear eternal friendship and vow to meet again. As a chimney sweep, Romeo faces many hardships and abuse, especially from his master's family and a gang known as the Wolf Pack. But after reuniting with Alfredo, the two form a fraternity of chimney sweeps called "The Black Brothers," who will learn to fight against the Wolf Pack and help each other in times of need. -- -- 38,391 8.35
Romeo x Juliet -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Book -- Drama Fantasy Historical Romance -- Romeo x Juliet Romeo x Juliet -- On the floating continent of Neo Verona, the Montague family slaughters the entire Capulet family and seizes control of the kingdom. The true heir to the throne, Juliet Fiammata Asto Capulet, manages to escape the onslaught and is hidden away by loyalists for 14 years with hope that she may one day overthrow the cruel Montague regime. -- -- Despite having forgotten the murder of her entire family, Juliet now secretly protects the oppressed citizens of Neo Verona as a vigilante called the Red Whirlwind. During one of her escapades she meets Romeo Candorebanto Montague, the kind and selfless son of the tyrannical Prince Laertes Montague, and without knowledge of each other's background, they both fall in love at first sight. -- -- Unfortunately, however, their destiny is a cursed one: not only does each of the two families wish to obliterate the other, but an ancient secret hidden beneath Neo Verona also threatens their undying love for each other. Will they be able to defy the stars, or is this truly a love that can never be? -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 5, 2007 -- 158,356 7.64
Runway de Waratte -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Runway de Waratte Runway de Waratte -- Being the daughter of a modeling agency owner, Chiyuki Fujito aspires to represent her father's agency in the prestigious Paris Fashion Week, shining under the spotlight as a runway model. However, although she is equipped with great looks and talent, she unfortunately lacks a key element in becoming a successful model—height. Stuck at 158 cm even after entering high school, her childhood dream seems out of reach. -- -- Meanwhile, Ikuto Tsumura is a high school student with a knack in designing clothes; however, without the resources to pursue the necessary education, his ambition of becoming a fashion designer remains a mere dream. But as fate brings Chiyuki and Ikuto together, the dim hopes within their hearts are ignited once again. Together, the two promise to rebel against convention and carve out their own paths in the fashion world. -- -- 85,891 7.62
Runway de Waratte -- -- Ezόla -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Drama School Shounen -- Runway de Waratte Runway de Waratte -- Being the daughter of a modeling agency owner, Chiyuki Fujito aspires to represent her father's agency in the prestigious Paris Fashion Week, shining under the spotlight as a runway model. However, although she is equipped with great looks and talent, she unfortunately lacks a key element in becoming a successful model—height. Stuck at 158 cm even after entering high school, her childhood dream seems out of reach. -- -- Meanwhile, Ikuto Tsumura is a high school student with a knack in designing clothes; however, without the resources to pursue the necessary education, his ambition of becoming a fashion designer remains a mere dream. But as fate brings Chiyuki and Ikuto together, the dim hopes within their hearts are ignited once again. Together, the two promise to rebel against convention and carve out their own paths in the fashion world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 85,891 7.62
Ryuusei no Rockman -- -- Xebec -- 55 eps -- Game -- Action Game Sci-Fi Shounen -- Ryuusei no Rockman Ryuusei no Rockman -- In the year 220X, the world has advanced toward radio-wave technology, and the world is connected through the Wave Road. Meet Subaru Hoshikawa, a fifth-grade student who lost his father in a space accident. Subaru meets an extraterrestrial radio-wave being named War-Rock, descending from a distant FM planet. War-Rock claims to know about Subaru's father, but many alien beings are after War-Rock. The two work together and merge into Rockman, a radio-wave human capable of traversing the Wave Road and battling the radio-wave viruses and FMs that threaten the Earth. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Oct 7, 2006 -- 11,147 7.11
Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Game School Slice of Life -- Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A Saki Achiga-hen: Episode of Side-A -- The Achiga Girls' Academy in Nara once defeated regional mahjong powerhouse Bansei High School. It advanced into the national team semifinals but lost to the eventual champion, and the mahjong club was later disbanded. -- -- Six years later, elementary school student Shizuno Takakamo befriends transfer student Nodoka Haramura. The two eventually enter Achiga Girls', but Nodoka transfers out of the school in the second year. -- -- When Shizuno sees Nodoka on television the following year as the national middle school individual mahjong champion, she decides to revive Achiga's mahjong club. -- 31,594 7.33
Samurai Champloo -- -- Manglobe -- 26 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Historical Samurai Shounen -- Samurai Champloo Samurai Champloo -- Fuu Kasumi is a young and clumsy waitress who spends her days peacefully working in a small teahouse. That is, until she accidentally spills a drink all over one of her customers! With a group of samurai now incessantly harassing her, Fuu desperately calls upon another samurai in the shop, Mugen, who quickly defeats them with his wild fighting technique, utilizing movements reminiscent to that of breakdancing. Unfortunately, Mugen decides to pick a fight with the unwilling ronin Jin, who wields a more precise and traditional style of swordfighting, and the latter proves to be a formidable opponent. The only problem is, they end up destroying the entire shop as well as accidentally killing the local magistrate's son. -- -- For their crime, the two samurai are captured and set to be executed. However, they are rescued by Fuu, who hires the duo as her bodyguards. Though she no longer has a place to return to, the former waitress wishes to find a certain samurai who smells of sunflowers and enlists the help of the now exonerated pair to do so. Despite initially disapproving of this idea, the two eventually agree to assist the girl in her quest; thus, the trio embark upon an adventure to find this mysterious warrior—that is, if Fuu can keep Mugen and Jin from killing each other. -- -- Set in an alternate Edo Period of Japan, Samurai Champloo follows the journey of these three eccentric individuals in an epic quest full of action, comedy, and dynamic sword fighting, all set to the beat of a unique hip-hop infused soundtrack. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 935,197 8.50
School Days ONA -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Romance School Drama -- School Days ONA School Days ONA -- The story is about a love triangle between the male protagonist Makoto, and the two heroines Kotonoha and Sekai. Makoto develops a love interest in Kotonoha, a girl in the same year but different class. Although they both take the same train to school, she is unaware of his existence. His classmate, Sekai, manages to put the two together despite holding strong feelings towards Makoto. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- ONA - Feb 25, 2005 -- 31,831 5.94
Seirei Gensouki -- -- TMS Entertainment -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Action Adventure Harem Drama Romance Fantasy -- Seirei Gensouki Seirei Gensouki -- Amakawa Haruto is a young man who died before reuniting with his childhood friend who disappeared five years ago. Rio is a boy living in the slums who wants revenge for his mother who was murdered in front of him when he was five years old. -- -- Earth and another world. Two people with completely different backgrounds and values. For some reason, the memories and personality of Haruto who should've died is resurrected in Rio's body. As the two are confused over their memories and personalities fusing together, Rio decides to live in this new world. -- -- Along with Haruto's memories, Rio awakens an unknown "special power," and it seems that if he uses it well, he can live a better life. But before that, Rio encounters a kidnapping that turns out to be of a princess of the Bertram Kingdom that he lives in. -- -- After saving the princess, Rio is given a scholarship at the Royal Academy, a school for the rich and powerful. Being a poor orphan in a school of nobles turns out to be an extremely detestable place to be. -- -- (Source: MU) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,439 N/A -- -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- -- Sunrise -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Super Power -- Tiger & Bunny Pilot Tiger & Bunny Pilot -- The pilot episode for Tiger & Bunny released on the first DVD & BD volume. -- Special - May 27, 2011 -- 8,424 6.19
Sekaiichi Hatsukoi -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi Sekaiichi Hatsukoi -- After having to deal with jealousy from his co-workers for working under his father's name, prideful literary editor Ritsu Onodera is determined to establish himself in the industry. To accomplish this, he quits his job at his father's publishing company and transfers to Marukawa Publishing. But instead of being placed in their literary division, Ritsu finds himself working as the rookie manga editor for the Emerald editing department, a team that operates under extremely tight schedules in order to meet deadlines. There, Ritsu is introduced to the infamous editor-in-chief Masamune Takano, a persistent man who strives for results. -- -- As it turns out, Takano is actually Ritsu's high school love, and it is the aftermath of that heartbreak has caused Ritsu's reluctance to fall in love again. Now with the two reunited after several years of separation, the reestablishment of their relationship is marked by Takano's vow to make Ritsu say that he loves him again. -- -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi follows three couples that are interconnected within the manga industry, with each being subject to the budding of first love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 9, 2011 -- 179,884 7.76
Sekaiichi Hatsukoi -- -- Studio Deen -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi Sekaiichi Hatsukoi -- After having to deal with jealousy from his co-workers for working under his father's name, prideful literary editor Ritsu Onodera is determined to establish himself in the industry. To accomplish this, he quits his job at his father's publishing company and transfers to Marukawa Publishing. But instead of being placed in their literary division, Ritsu finds himself working as the rookie manga editor for the Emerald editing department, a team that operates under extremely tight schedules in order to meet deadlines. There, Ritsu is introduced to the infamous editor-in-chief Masamune Takano, a persistent man who strives for results. -- -- As it turns out, Takano is actually Ritsu's high school love, and it is the aftermath of that heartbreak has caused Ritsu's reluctance to fall in love again. Now with the two reunited after several years of separation, the reestablishment of their relationship is marked by Takano's vow to make Ritsu say that he loves him again. -- -- Sekaiichi Hatsukoi follows three couples that are interconnected within the manga industry, with each being subject to the budding of first love. -- -- TV - Apr 9, 2011 -- 179,884 7.76
Sekirei -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Super Power -- Sekirei Sekirei -- Struggling yet brilliant teenager Minato Sahashi has failed his college entrance exams for the second time, resulting in him being regarded as worthless by those around him. However, the course of his seemingly bleak future is altered dramatically when a beautiful, supernatural woman falls from the sky and into his life. That woman, Musubi, is a unique being known as a "Sekirei," a humanoid extraterrestrial with extraordinary abilities. These aliens are known for kissing humans carrying the Ashikabi gene in order to awaken additional latent powers deep within. -- -- Recognizing the potential within the seemingly insignificant youth, Musubi kisses the bewildered Minato, initiating a bond between the two of them. This drags him into the high-stakes world of the Sekirei, where he and his new partner must compete against others in a battle for survival called the "Sekirei Plan." However, unbeknownst to the contestants, there is far more at risk that what the competition initially entailed. -- -- 336,822 7.11
Sekirei -- -- Seven Arcs -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Harem Super Power -- Sekirei Sekirei -- Struggling yet brilliant teenager Minato Sahashi has failed his college entrance exams for the second time, resulting in him being regarded as worthless by those around him. However, the course of his seemingly bleak future is altered dramatically when a beautiful, supernatural woman falls from the sky and into his life. That woman, Musubi, is a unique being known as a "Sekirei," a humanoid extraterrestrial with extraordinary abilities. These aliens are known for kissing humans carrying the Ashikabi gene in order to awaken additional latent powers deep within. -- -- Recognizing the potential within the seemingly insignificant youth, Musubi kisses the bewildered Minato, initiating a bond between the two of them. This drags him into the high-stakes world of the Sekirei, where he and his new partner must compete against others in a battle for survival called the "Sekirei Plan." However, unbeknownst to the contestants, there is far more at risk that what the competition initially entailed. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 336,822 7.11
Sengoku Musou -- -- TYO Animations -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Historical Samurai -- Sengoku Musou Sengoku Musou -- Toyotomi Hideyoshi is on the verge of unifying the realm, and all that remains is the Odawara Castle protected by the "Lion of Sagami" Ujiyasu Houjou. Hideyoshi's personally trained generals—Ishida Mitsunari, Katou Kiyomasa, and Fukushima Masanori—as well as Ootani Yoshitsugu, Shima Sakon, and Naoe Kanetsugu are all on the frontline of the battle. Amidst the battle formation are the two young warriors of the Sanada household: older brother Nobuyuki and younger brother Yukimura. As the stalemate begins to break down, Sanada Yukimura rides on a lone horse into the fray. His brother follows him right after. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 20,002 6.55
Sensitive Pornograph -- -- Ajia-Do -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Comedy Drama Hentai Romance Yaoi -- Sensitive Pornograph Sensitive Pornograph -- For four young men, love and intimacy are in the air, even though they may not be aware of it. Sensitive Pornograph holds within it two tales of sexual romance for two different couples of men. The first is a tale between two manga artists, Seiji Yamada and Sono Hanasaki. Both are familiar with each other's work, though upon meeting each other, Seiji is shocked to find out that Sono is actually a man, ten years his senior. Love quickly blossoms between the two, but will soon be tested when Seiji begins to hear rumors about Sono's past sexual exploits. -- -- In the second tale, Koji Ueno is a part-time pet sitter, hired to take care of a rabbit named Aki for a new client. To Koji's complete surprise though, not only is there no rabbit in the house, but the only thing in the apartment is a bound and gagged man in the closet who says that he is Aki. More troubling than this is that Aki informs Koji that they are both in danger of upsetting the client, and the only way for Koji to get out safely is for them to make love together. -- -- Two stories, four men, and the one emotion of love that unites them all in the new twists their lives have taken. -- -- Licensor: -- Media Blasters -- OVA - Dec 20, 2004 -- 40,712 6.74
Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy School -- Shakugan no Shana II (Second) Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- Denizens from the Crimson Realm continue to infiltrate Misaki City and steal life energy from humans. To combat this threat, Flame Hazes are tasked with saving humans from losing their existences. But while it is a Flame Haze's duty to protect humans, Shana—the "Flame-Haired Burning-Eyed Hunter"—seems to be focusing her attention on one human in particular: Yuuji Sakai, a teenage boy who was unwittingly dragged into the fight between Crimson Denizens and Flame Hazes. Since her first encounter with Yuuji, Shana has started to see him as more than just a friend. In fact, Yuuji wonders if Shana might have revealed her feelings to him once before, but it is difficult for him to confirm due to her hot-and-cold personality. Nonetheless, their days pass like any other, until a new transfer student arrives at their high school—one who bears a striking resemblance to an old enemy. -- -- Yuuji and Shana have no time to dance around their feelings for each other; while their adversaries from the Bal Masqué organization plan their next attack, the two must keep their guard up as they explore the origin behind the coveted magical object within Yuuji's body, the "Midnight Lost Child." -- -- 274,998 7.60
Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- -- J.C.Staff -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Drama Romance Fantasy School -- Shakugan no Shana II (Second) Shakugan no Shana II (Second) -- Denizens from the Crimson Realm continue to infiltrate Misaki City and steal life energy from humans. To combat this threat, Flame Hazes are tasked with saving humans from losing their existences. But while it is a Flame Haze's duty to protect humans, Shana—the "Flame-Haired Burning-Eyed Hunter"—seems to be focusing her attention on one human in particular: Yuuji Sakai, a teenage boy who was unwittingly dragged into the fight between Crimson Denizens and Flame Hazes. Since her first encounter with Yuuji, Shana has started to see him as more than just a friend. In fact, Yuuji wonders if Shana might have revealed her feelings to him once before, but it is difficult for him to confirm due to her hot-and-cold personality. Nonetheless, their days pass like any other, until a new transfer student arrives at their high school—one who bears a striking resemblance to an old enemy. -- -- Yuuji and Shana have no time to dance around their feelings for each other; while their adversaries from the Bal Masqué organization plan their next attack, the two must keep their guard up as they explore the origin behind the coveted magical object within Yuuji's body, the "Midnight Lost Child." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 274,998 7.60
Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- -- Wit Studio -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3 -- Still threatened by the "Titans" that rob them of their freedom, mankind remains caged inside the two remaining walls. Efforts to eradicate these monsters continue; however, threats arise not only from the Titans beyond the walls, but from the humans within them as well. -- -- After being rescued from the Colossal and Armored Titans, Eren Yaeger devotes himself to improving his Titan form. Krista Lenz struggles to accept the loss of her friend, Captain Levi chooses Eren and his friends to form his new personal squad, and Commander Erwin Smith recovers from his injuries. All seems well for the soldiers, until the government suddenly demands custody of Eren and Krista. The Survey Corps' recent successes have drawn attention, and a familiar face from Levi's past is sent to collect the wanted soldiers. Sought after by the government, Levi and his new squad must evade their adversaries in hopes of keeping Eren and Krista safe. -- -- In Shingeki no Kyojin Season 3, Eren and his fellow soldiers are not only fighting for their survival against the terrifying Titans, but also against the terror of a far more conniving foe: humans. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,381,806 8.62
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season -- -- MAPPA -- 16 eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season -- Gabi Braun and Falco Grice have been training their entire lives to inherit one of the seven titans under Marley's control and aid their nation in eradicating the Eldians on Paradis. However, just as all seems well for the two cadets, their peace is suddenly shaken by the arrival of Eren Yeager and the remaining members of the Survey Corps. -- -- Having finally reached the Yeager family basement and learned about the dark history surrounding the titans, the Survey Corps has at long last found the answer they so desperately fought to uncover. With the truth now in their hands, the group set out for the world beyond the walls. -- -- In Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season, two utterly different worlds collide as each party pursues its own agenda in the long-awaited conclusion to Paradis' fight for freedom. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 1,003,199 9.05
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/A -- -- Tenjou Tenge -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Martial Arts Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Tenjou Tenge Tenjou Tenge -- For some people, high school represents the opportunity for a fresh start. You can take new classes and make new friends. For Souichiro Nagi and Bob Makihara, though, high school means something different: the chance to become the top fighters in the entire student body! Too bad Toudou Academy is the hardest possible place to realize their dreams. Their new high school is no ordinary academic institution. Rather than concentrating on classic subjects like math and science, Toudou Academy was created for the sole purpose of reviving the martial arts in Japan! -- -- As a result, Souichiro's aspirations to become top dog are cut short when he runs afoul of Masataka Takayanagi and Maya Natsume. The two upperclassmen easily stop the freshmen duo's rampage across school, but rather than serving as a deterrent, it only stokes their competitive fire. What kind of monstrous fighters attend Toudou Academy? Are there any stronger than Masataka and Maya? And why in the world is Maya's younger sister stalking Souichiro? Learn the answers to these questions and more in Tenjou Tenge! -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Geneon Entertainment USA -- TV - Apr 2, 2004 -- 161,119 6.92
Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Military Mystery Super Power Drama Fantasy Shounen -- Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season Part 2 -- Second part of Shingeki no Kyojin: The Final Season. -- TV - Jan ??, 2022 -- 161,248 N/A -- -- Tenjou Tenge -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Martial Arts Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Tenjou Tenge Tenjou Tenge -- For some people, high school represents the opportunity for a fresh start. You can take new classes and make new friends. For Souichiro Nagi and Bob Makihara, though, high school means something different: the chance to become the top fighters in the entire student body! Too bad Toudou Academy is the hardest possible place to realize their dreams. Their new high school is no ordinary academic institution. Rather than concentrating on classic subjects like math and science, Toudou Academy was created for the sole purpose of reviving the martial arts in Japan! -- -- As a result, Souichiro's aspirations to become top dog are cut short when he runs afoul of Masataka Takayanagi and Maya Natsume. The two upperclassmen easily stop the freshmen duo's rampage across school, but rather than serving as a deterrent, it only stokes their competitive fire. What kind of monstrous fighters attend Toudou Academy? Are there any stronger than Masataka and Maya? And why in the world is Maya's younger sister stalking Souichiro? Learn the answers to these questions and more in Tenjou Tenge! -- TV - Apr 2, 2004 -- 161,119 6.92
Shin Tenchi Muyou! -- -- AIC -- 26 eps -- Original -- Comedy Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Shin Tenchi Muyou! Shin Tenchi Muyou! -- Tenchi Masaki heads out to tackle the big world, setting off to school in Tokyo! But not everyone is happy to hear he is moving away, as his female friends sulk and complain at the prospect of him being alone. However, Tenchi is not by himself for very long, as he soon meets a kind and compassionate girl named Sakuya Kumashiro who helps him get used to life in Tokyo. -- -- The two become close friends, but Sakuya wants more than just that, so she proclaims her love for Tenchi. This confession comes as a shock not only to Tenchi, but also the girls back home. In response, the girls decide to step up their game, and they immediately flock to Tokyo to take Tenchi for themselves. -- -- With the girls competing for his love, Tenchi must decide once and for all who the most important woman in his life is. However, he is going to have a hard time deciding, as strange events start happening that drive Tenchi further apart from his friends. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- 31,692 6.87
Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Mystery Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- Amid the desolate remains of a once-thriving city, only the rumbling of a motorbike breaks the cold winter silence. Its riders, Chito and Yuuri, are the last survivors in the war-torn city. Scavenging old military sites for food and parts, the two girls explore the wastelands and speculate about the old world to pass the time. Chito and Yuuri each occasionally struggle with the looming solitude, but when they have each other, sharing the weight of being two of the last humans becomes a bit more bearable. Between Yuuri's clumsy excitement and Chito's calm composure, their dark days get a little brighter with shooting practice, new books, and snowball fights on the frozen battlefield. -- -- Among a scenery of barren landscapes and deserted buildings, Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou tells the uplifting tale of two girls and their quest to find hope in a bleak and dying world. -- -- 238,244 8.19
Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- -- White Fox -- 12 eps -- Web manga -- Adventure Mystery Sci-Fi Slice of Life -- Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou -- Amid the desolate remains of a once-thriving city, only the rumbling of a motorbike breaks the cold winter silence. Its riders, Chito and Yuuri, are the last survivors in the war-torn city. Scavenging old military sites for food and parts, the two girls explore the wastelands and speculate about the old world to pass the time. Chito and Yuuri each occasionally struggle with the looming solitude, but when they have each other, sharing the weight of being two of the last humans becomes a bit more bearable. Between Yuuri's clumsy excitement and Chito's calm composure, their dark days get a little brighter with shooting practice, new books, and snowball fights on the frozen battlefield. -- -- Among a scenery of barren landscapes and deserted buildings, Shoujo Shuumatsu Ryokou tells the uplifting tale of two girls and their quest to find hope in a bleak and dying world. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 238,244 8.19
Shoumetsu Toshi -- -- Madhouse -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Adventure Mystery Drama Fantasy -- Shoumetsu Toshi Shoumetsu Toshi -- One day, a city suddenly disappears. Takuya, a professional by-the-contract courier and lone wolf, meets Yuki, the only survivor from the city's extinction. The two rely on a message from Yuki's father, who was heard to be missing, and head toward the disappeared city, Lost. -- -- However, unexpected obstacles strike before the pair, with the reality especially shocking for Yuki. Before them are the feelings of those left behind, a mysterious group manipulating in the shadows, and unveiling the hidden conspiracy. Takuya and Yuki, who both were initially strangers, would deepen their bond during the journey and unravel the mystery of the Lost city. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 54,573 5.46
Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- -- Artland, TNK -- 12 eps -- Other -- Ecchi Fantasy -- Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai Sin: Nanatsu no Taizai -- Lucifer, an Archangel and former head of the Seven Heavenly Virtues, is banished from Heaven after revolting against the Lord's will.. While plummeting from the skies, she is halted halfway between Heaven and Hell after crashing through the roof of a high school church. Though she is witnessed by Maria Totsuka, a soft-spoken student at the academy, Lucifer swiftly continues her descent into the depths of Hell. -- -- Soon after her arrival, Lucifer is found by aspiring Demon Lord and fangirl Leviathan. The two decide to overthrow the Seven Sins, the authorities of Hell under the leadership of Belial. But with their combined powers, the Seven Sins are able to repel Lucifer and contain her divine powers by placing a Garb of Punishment over her body, transforming Lucifer into a Demon Lord. -- -- Longing for revenge and accompanied by Leviathan, Lucifer makes her way back to Earth, where she forces Maria to become her immortal slave. Together with her new accomplices, Lucifer sets out on a mission to subdue the Seven Sins so she may be free of the curse brought upon by her Garb. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 115,034 5.69
Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- -- Magic Bus -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Romance -- Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. Skirt no Naka wa Kedamono Deshita. -- Shizuka Kominami is a shy college student who, despite her bashful demeanor, attends a college mixer. There, she meets Ryou Kirishima, a beautiful, confident woman whom she quickly befriends. After leaving the mixer together, the two spend the night talking and drinking. But when an inebriated Shizuka ends up at Ryou's apartment, one thing leads to another, and she finds herself being seduced by her new friend. And what's more, Ryou is actually a crossdressing man! -- -- After a passion-filled night, Shizuka awakens to a note left by Ryou, promising more erotic moments between them later. How will Shizuka's newfound relationship with Ryou unfold? -- -- 43,027 5.39
Slayers Excellent -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Excellent Slayers Excellent -- In these earlier adventures of Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent, learn how the two rivals first met. In their first adventure, the two rivals meet and run into a vampire during a rescue mission. Next, Lina is hired to be the bodyguard of a rich man's daughter, Sirene. Lina is at first very enthusiastic about it at first, as she is being paid very well, but Sirene keeps spending all of Lina's first half of pay. (She gets the other half later) She puts together a fake kidnapping to teach Sirene a lesson, but when she really gets kidnapped, she must team up with Naga to save her. In the final episode, Lina and Naga find themselves on seperate sides in a fashion war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Oct 25, 1998 -- 18,080 7.33
Slayers Excellent -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Demons Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Excellent Slayers Excellent -- In these earlier adventures of Lina Inverse and Naga the Serpent, learn how the two rivals first met. In their first adventure, the two rivals meet and run into a vampire during a rescue mission. Next, Lina is hired to be the bodyguard of a rich man's daughter, Sirene. Lina is at first very enthusiastic about it at first, as she is being paid very well, but Sirene keeps spending all of Lina's first half of pay. (She gets the other half later) She puts together a fake kidnapping to teach Sirene a lesson, but when she really gets kidnapped, she must team up with Naga to save her. In the final episode, Lina and Naga find themselves on seperate sides in a fashion war. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Oct 25, 1998 -- 18,080 7.33
Slayers Revolution -- -- J.C.Staff -- 13 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Slayers Revolution Slayers Revolution -- Having lost the Sword of Light in the previous battle, Lina and Gourry continue their journey in search of a replacement weapon. On the way, the two of them meet up with Amelia and Zelgadis in the kingdom of Luvinagard while taunting some pirates. Lina is happy to reunite with her old friends, but appearing before her is Luvinagard's Inspector of the Special Investigative Unit; a man called Wizer. However, Lina is amazed at his unusual behavior... -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, NYAV Post -- TV - Jul 3, 2008 -- 32,917 7.28
Slayers Special -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Special Slayers Special -- In these three self-contained half-hour stories, Lina Inverse and her partner, Naga The Serpent, take on a variety of jobs for quick cash, food, and/or their own skins. The first episode, "The Scary Chimera Plan," pits them against a lunatic magician who intends to use Lina to create a fearsome, spell-slinging monster. Then, in "Jeffry's Knighthood," they're hired by an overprotective mother to see that her son - a young man barely capable of holding a sword - becomes a respected knight, by "helping" him fight off the marauding soldiers terrorizing the area. Finally, "Mirror, Mirror" puts the two in a race to hunt down and capture (for bounty, of course) a rogue sorceror who's found an ancient artifact that can create loyal duplicates of anything or anyone, including his enemies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- ADV Films -- OVA - Jul 25, 1996 -- 17,252 7.37
Slayers Special -- -- J.C.Staff -- 3 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Slayers Special Slayers Special -- In these three self-contained half-hour stories, Lina Inverse and her partner, Naga The Serpent, take on a variety of jobs for quick cash, food, and/or their own skins. The first episode, "The Scary Chimera Plan," pits them against a lunatic magician who intends to use Lina to create a fearsome, spell-slinging monster. Then, in "Jeffry's Knighthood," they're hired by an overprotective mother to see that her son - a young man barely capable of holding a sword - becomes a respected knight, by "helping" him fight off the marauding soldiers terrorizing the area. Finally, "Mirror, Mirror" puts the two in a race to hunt down and capture (for bounty, of course) a rogue sorceror who's found an ancient artifact that can create loyal duplicates of anything or anyone, including his enemies. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Jul 25, 1996 -- 17,252 7.37
Sora no Momotarou -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Military Adventure Comedy -- Sora no Momotarou Sora no Momotarou -- Momotaro has been requested to fight off the Wild Eagle enemy which has suddenly appeared. He takes to the skies in his airplane, accompanied by a dog, a monkey , and a pheasant, and heads for an island some 10,000 kilometers away. One of the island people promises to prepare the two refuels that the plane requires during its flight to the island. The first refuel will be found on a giant tortoise shell, and the second is a refuel station especially positioned on the back of a whale which will come to surface. Momotaro's plane is attacked by the Wild Eagle out of the blue as it approaches the island, but after an exciting dogfight in the air, he successfully fights off the enemy. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- Movie - Oct 1, 1931 -- 1,073 5.14
Sora no Otoshimono: Forte -- -- AIC ASTA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- Sora no Otoshimono: Forte Sora no Otoshimono: Forte -- Sakurai Tomoki has settled into his life with the two angeloids, Ikaros and Nymph, and is enjoying himself immensely. However, he keeps having weird dreams and asks all of his friends to help him investigate the cause. -- -- Nymph conjures up a device that enables people, but not angeloids, to enter other people's dreams. The device malfunctions at first but eventually they get to what was supposed to be Tomoki's dream but discover that something is very wrong with it. -- -- Later, a meteor comes crashing down from the skies at the site of the large cherry blossom tree where Tomoki first discovered Ikaros. An extremely well endowed blonde angeloid with a huge sword emerges from the meteor and sets off in search of Tomoki! -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 250,734 7.53
Sora no Otoshimono: Forte -- -- AIC ASTA -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Ecchi Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen Supernatural -- Sora no Otoshimono: Forte Sora no Otoshimono: Forte -- Sakurai Tomoki has settled into his life with the two angeloids, Ikaros and Nymph, and is enjoying himself immensely. However, he keeps having weird dreams and asks all of his friends to help him investigate the cause. -- -- Nymph conjures up a device that enables people, but not angeloids, to enter other people's dreams. The device malfunctions at first but eventually they get to what was supposed to be Tomoki's dream but discover that something is very wrong with it. -- -- Later, a meteor comes crashing down from the skies at the site of the large cherry blossom tree where Tomoki first discovered Ikaros. An extremely well endowed blonde angeloid with a huge sword emerges from the meteor and sets off in search of Tomoki! -- TV - Oct 2, 2010 -- 250,734 7.53
Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School Shounen -- Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru Soredemo Ayumu wa Yosetekuru -- On a whim, first-year Ayumu Tanaka quits the Kendo Club to join the illegitimate Shogi Club. Urushi Yaotome, the president of the club and a master of shogi, is thrilled to finally have a playing partner. As Ayumu's upperclassman, Urushi endeavors to be his shogi mentor and student role model. Too often, however, she finds herself blushing with embarrassment! Stone-faced and honest, Ayumu sees no issue with calling Urushi "cute." Although Ayumu likes her, he refrains from confessing and promises himself to first beat her in a game of shogi. -- -- Through school life and shogi games, the two students have many hilarious and heart-warming adventures. Ayumu enjoys every second with Urushi, but he is still a long way from beating her in shogi. With the commitment he made to himself, will Ayumu ever get the chance to confess his feelings to Urushi? -- -- TV - ??? ??, 2022 -- 8,907 N/A -- -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear -- -- Satelight -- 2 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear Senki Zesshou Symphogear G: Senki Zesshou Shinai Symphogear -- Original short episodes featuring characters in super-deformed style. -- Special - Feb 5, 2014 -- 8,885 6.85
Soul Eater NOT! -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Shounen Supernatural -- Soul Eater NOT! Soul Eater NOT! -- Soul Eater NOT! is a spin-off and side story that takes place one year prior to the events of the original Soul Eater. At the Death Weapon Meister Academy, humans born with the power to transform into weapons and those with the power to wield these weapons (Meisters) train to hone their natural talent. The characters of the main series are enrolled in the Especially Advantaged Talent class, where they train to become warriors of justice capable of defeating what threats prey on innocent lives—or even the entire world. -- -- Other students at the DWMA are less talented. Members of the Normally Overcome Target class focus less on being warriors of justice and more on controlling their powers so they don't hurt themselves or anyone around them. Tsugumi Harudori, a new halberd-transforming student, meets Meisters Meme Tatane and Anya Hepburn and quickly grows indecisive about which of the two new friends should be her partner. As they learn to use these powers and settle in, their lives as everyday students will be far from normal. -- 172,411 5.95
Soul Eater NOT! -- -- Bones -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Ecchi Shounen Supernatural -- Soul Eater NOT! Soul Eater NOT! -- Soul Eater NOT! is a spin-off and side story that takes place one year prior to the events of the original Soul Eater. At the Death Weapon Meister Academy, humans born with the power to transform into weapons and those with the power to wield these weapons (Meisters) train to hone their natural talent. The characters of the main series are enrolled in the Especially Advantaged Talent class, where they train to become warriors of justice capable of defeating what threats prey on innocent lives—or even the entire world. -- -- Other students at the DWMA are less talented. Members of the Normally Overcome Target class focus less on being warriors of justice and more on controlling their powers so they don't hurt themselves or anyone around them. Tsugumi Harudori, a new halberd-transforming student, meets Meisters Meme Tatane and Anya Hepburn and quickly grows indecisive about which of the two new friends should be her partner. As they learn to use these powers and settle in, their lives as everyday students will be far from normal. -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 172,411 5.95
Souryo to Majiwaru Shikiyoku no Yoru ni... -- -- Seven -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Drama Ecchi Romance -- Souryo to Majiwaru Shikiyoku no Yoru ni... Souryo to Majiwaru Shikiyoku no Yoru ni... -- At a high school reunion, Mio Fukatani reunites with a classmate she has not seen in years—Takahide Kujou. She had always wanted to know more about the kind-hearted boy in high school, but once she realizes that Kujou has become a monk, she believes that any chance of getting to know him romantically is slim. Deciding to drink away her sorrows, she ends up walking home drunk, and surprisingly, running into Kujou who helps her get home. -- -- However, once inside, Kujou's lust for Mio becomes apparent and the two share an erotic night of passion. As this steamy romance blossoms between these two unlikely lovers, Mio and Kujou will undoubtedly spend many nights together in utter ecstasy. -- -- 37,113 4.63
Star Driver: Kagayaki no Takuto -- -- Bones -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Romance Mecha Shounen -- Star Driver: Kagayaki no Takuto Star Driver: Kagayaki no Takuto -- Deep beneath the surface of Southern Cross Isle, a mysterious organization known as the Glittering Crux Brigade frequently gathers in their underground fortress. The group is particularly interested in "Cybodies," stone giants which can transform into massive fighting humanoids but only in a realm known as "Zero Time." By finding and shattering the seals of the island's four seal maidens, Glittering Crux hopes to break free of Zero Time and use the Cybodies anywhere they please. -- -- One night, a young man named Takuto Tsunashi washes up on the island's shore and is rescued by Sugata Shindou and his fiancée Wako Agemaki, one of the island's seal maidens. After he awakens, Takuto quickly befriends the two and proceeds to enroll at the local academy, where many of his fellow students are secretly members of Glittering Crux. However, Takuto holds a secret: when in Zero Time, he can utilize a Cybody of his own—the Tauburn. In the forthcoming battle, Takuto and the Tauburn will be the key to preventing Glittering Crux from shattering Wako's seal and realizing its nefarious ambitions. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America, Bandai Entertainment -- 99,739 7.22
Steins;Gate 0 -- -- White Fox -- 23 eps -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Psychological Drama Thriller -- Steins;Gate 0 Steins;Gate 0 -- The eccentric, self-proclaimed mad scientist Rintarou Okabe has become a shell of his former self. Depressed and traumatized after failing to rescue his friend Makise Kurisu, he has decided to forsake his mad scientist alter ego and live as an ordinary college student. Surrounded by friends who know little of his time travel experiences, Okabe spends his days trying to forget the horrors of his adventures alone. -- -- While working as a receptionist at a college technology forum, Okabe meets the short, spunky Maho Hiyajo, who -- later turns out to be the interpreter at the forum's presentation, conducted by Professor Alexis Leskinen. In front of a stunned crowd, Alexis and Maho unveil Amadeus—a revolutionary AI capable of storing a person's memories and creating a perfect simulation of that person complete with their personality and quirks. Meeting with Maho and Alexis after the presentation, Okabe learns that the two were Kurisu's colleagues in university, and that they have simulated her in Amadeus. Hired by Alexis to research the simulation's behavior, Okabe is given the chance to interact with the shadow of a long-lost dear friend. Dangerously tangled in the past, Okabe must face the harsh reality and carefully maneuver around the disastrous consequences that come with disturbing the natural flow of time. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 622,458 8.51
Steins;Gate: Oukoubakko no Poriomania -- -- White Fox -- 1 ep -- Visual novel -- Sci-Fi Comedy -- Steins;Gate: Oukoubakko no Poriomania Steins;Gate: Oukoubakko no Poriomania -- A few months after the events of Steins;Gate, Rintarou Okabe and his group of friends are invited to tag along with their acquaintance Faris NyanNyan, who is participating in a Rai-Net battle event in the United States. There, they meet up with an old colleague: Kurisu Makise, who has been recalling fragmented memories of events that happened in the other world lines in the form of dreams. She confronts Okabe, questioning him as to whether these events—particularly the incidents between the two of them—did indeed happen. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Special - Feb 22, 2012 -- 349,479 8.33
Stranger: Mukou Hadan -- -- Bones -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Adventure Historical Samurai -- Stranger: Mukou Hadan Stranger: Mukou Hadan -- In the Sengoku period of Japan, a young orphan named Kotarou and his dog Tobimaru steal from unsuspecting villagers in order to make ends meet. However, Kotarou is forced to remain on the run when he finds himself being hunted down by assassins sent by China's Ming Dynasty for mysterious reasons not involving his petty crimes. -- -- Fortunately, the duo run into Nanashi, a ronin who has taken refuge in a small temple, when Kotarou is attacked and Tobimaru poisoned. Although the samurai saves the helpless pair from their pursuers, he feels that there is no need to help them further; but when offered a gem in exchange for his services as a bodyguard, he reluctantly accepts Kotarou's offer of employment—just until Tobimaru is healed and the two reach their destination. As the three set out on a perilous journey, it soon becomes evident that their path is riddled with danger, as the Ming Dynasty has now sent a terrifying swordsman after them to capture Kotarou and fulfill a certain prophecy. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- Movie - Sep 29, 2007 -- 267,914 8.31
Strike the Blood -- -- Connect, SILVER LINK. -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Harem Supernatural Ecchi Vampire Fantasy School -- Strike the Blood Strike the Blood -- Kojou Akatsuki's days as an ordinary high school student in the Demon District of Itogami Island come to an abrupt end after a fateful encounter leaves him with the remarkable abilities of a vampire. -- -- It isn't long before he is thrust into the center of attention when it is discovered that he is the fourth primogenitor, an immensely powerful vampire whom most consider to be merely a legend. Fearing Kojou's destructive potential, the Lion King Organization sends in an apprentice sword-shaman, Yukina Himeragi, to monitor, and should he become a threat, kill the boy deemed the world's most powerful vampire. Forced together by circumstance, the two form an unlikely alliance as Kojou comes to terms with his abilities and they both struggle to protect the city from various emerging chaotic forces. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Discotek Media -- 518,095 7.12
Sugar Sugar Rune -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 51 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Magic Shoujo -- Sugar Sugar Rune Sugar Sugar Rune -- Chocolat Meilleure and Vanilla Mieux are two witches who are pitched in a contest to see who will become the new Queen of the Witch World. They must travel to the Human World and collect the hearts of humans. Whoever collects the most "human hearts" wins. Even though they're rivals, the two are still best friends. Join them on this adventure! -- TV - Jul 2, 2005 -- 31,609 7.44
Suite Precure♪ -- -- Toei Animation -- 48 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shoujo -- Suite Precure♪ Suite Precure♪ -- Major Land is a colorful world of music where instruments and notes come to life. During an annual concert event, Hummy, the cat songstress of Major Land, prepares to sing the "Melody of Happiness," capable of spreading happiness to worlds beyond. However, Mephisto, the king of Minor Land, interrupts the event and rewrites the score into the "Melody of Sorrow"—a dissonant composition that would instead cause despair when performed. In order to prevent this from happening, Hummy is tasked with finding the Precure, renowned warriors with an unmatched passion for music, and recreating the Melody of Happiness. -- -- Hummy arrives in Kanon Town, home of musically-inclined athlete Hibiki Houjou and studious baker Kanade Minamino. Engaging only in endless bickers, Hibiki and Kanade were formerly best friends and have since fallen out of touch. Their activities are stopped short by an unwelcome guest—the songstress of Minor Land, Siren. -- -- When Siren turns an important record into a gigantic monster, the girls' hearts resonate with the desire to protect what they hold dear and the two transform into the Suite Precure! As legendary warriors, Hibiki and Kanade will have to put their personal squabbles aside if they wish to protect the happiness of the world. -- -- TV - Feb 6, 2011 -- 12,492 7.26
Sumomomo Momomo: Chijou Saikyou no Yome -- -- Studio Hibari -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Romance Martial Arts Seinen -- Sumomomo Momomo: Chijou Saikyou no Yome Sumomomo Momomo: Chijou Saikyou no Yome -- Koushi Inuzuka is a smart high school student who aims to become a public prosecutor. Unfortunately for our good guy, he was born into a martial arts family whose head (ie his father) only knows one language: violence. When Koushi was still a baby, his father made a pact with his biggest rival to marry Koushi to his opponent-turned-friend's daughter. The union of the two blood lines is supposed to bring forth Earth's strongest martial arts clan. -- -- Skip forward: Koushi is in high school, oblivious to the marriage arranged for him at his birth. Enter Momoko Kuzuryuu: sugar bomb, airhead, loli martial arts artist and Koushi's self-proclaimed bride (the strongest on Earth, no less). Her wish for sexual intercourse meets with Koushi's square refusal as he has absolutely no desire to get it on with someone who looks like she could be his little sister, not to mention that he doesn't have the foggiest idea who she actually is. -- -- Meanwhile, a war has broken out between the martial arts families. For Koushi, this means that numerous fighters are out to challenge/assassinate him. As if that weren't bad enough, our protagonist also has a fight phobia due to a traumatic incident that took place in his childhood. Now it's up to Momoko and her superhuman fighting skills to protect her "husband." Will the two sweethearts survive the trials and tribulations ahead of them? More importantly, will Momoko get her way receiving a baby from Koushi? -- -- (Source: Kotonoha) -- TV - Oct 6, 2006 -- 54,235 6.90
Switch -- -- Actas -- 2 eps -- Manga -- Action Mystery Police -- Switch Switch -- Two newbies at the Narcotic Control Department in Japan, Haru and Kai, struggle against: drug dealers, gangs, murderers, psychopaths, mysterious organizations, and mad people in general. The gentle and caring one of the group, Kai, who has problems of his own, has the tendency of turning into a lethal killing machine in certain scenarios. The way he acts changes like that of a "switch". As the two do their job, answers of what is behind Kai's strange behavior and who exactly he is, is revealed. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- OVA - Oct 24, 2008 -- 24,474 6.93
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Chihayafuru 3 -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Game Slice of Life Sports Drama School Josei -- Chihayafuru 3 Chihayafuru 3 -- Winning the high school team tournament was a great accomplishment for the Mizusawa members. Each of them has made great strides in improving themselves, and the victory symbolizes how far they've come. But after accomplishing one goal, their individual aims are within reach. Chihaya Ayase has her sights set on Wakamiya Shinobu and the title of Queen, and now that Taichi Mashima has made it into Class A, he can finally compete against Arata Wataya. Everyone in Mizusawa wants to get better, and there's no telling what the future holds if they keep trying. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 94,380 8.50
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/A -- -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Comedy Drama Magic Seinen -- Rozen Maiden: Träumend Rozen Maiden: Träumend -- As the story of Rozen Maiden closes, a new chapter begins in Rozen Maiden: Träumend. Shinku and the other sentient dolls of the Rozen Maiden collection are living life as usual at Jun Sakurada's house. Having settled into his role as Shinku's partner in the deadly Alice Game, Jun overcomes his former fears and prepares to return to school. And although Shinku and the other dolls idly pass the days by in the comfort of Jun's home, dark times lie ahead as a new foe presents herself: Barasuishou, the seventh Rozen Maiden. -- -- But Barasuishou is a mystery even to her sisters, none of whom have ever laid eyes on her until now. Shinku considers this a sign that the Alice Game is coming to an end, meaning the dolls will soon be forced to fight one another. Haunted by the upcoming battle and nightmares concerning another doll, Shinku begins distancing herself from the others. If she wishes to claim victory, it will come at a high cost—the lives of her sisters. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA, Sentai Filmworks -- 94,726 7.64
Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 1 ep -- Light novel -- Action Game Adventure Romance Fantasy -- Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria Sword Art Online: Progressive Movie - Hoshi Naki Yoru no Aria -- "There's no way to beat this game. The only difference is when and where you die..." -- -- One month has passed since Akihiko Kayaba's deadly game began, and the body count continues to rise. Two thousand players are already dead. -- -- Kirito and Asuna are two very different people, but they both desire to fight alone. Nonetheless, they find themselves drawn together to face challenges from both within and without. Given that the entire virtual world they now live in has been created as a deathtrap, the surviving players of Sword Art Online are starting to get desperate, and desperation makes them dangerous to loners like Kirito and Asuna. As it becomes clear that solitude equals suicide, will the two be able to overcome their differences to find the strength to believe in each other, and in so doing survive? -- -- Sword Art Online: Progressive is a new version of the Sword Art Online tale that starts at the beginning of Kirito and Asuna's epic adventure—on the very first level of the deadly world of Aincrad! -- -- (Source: Yen Press) -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- Movie - ??? ??, 2021 -- 94,949 N/ADragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- -- Toei Animation -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Sci-Fi Adventure Fantasy Shounen -- Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu Dragon Ball Z Movie 04: Super Saiyajin da Son Gokuu -- Gohan Son and Piccolo are peacefully playing when they sense a powerful entity approaching Earth. It soon reaches everyone's ears that this entity is in fact a small planet on a deadly collision course with Earth. Gokuu Son and Kuririn attempt to change the small planet's path with a Kamehameha, but the attack fails and the two warriors are blown away. However, after coming very close to Earth's surface, the object changes direction on its own and explodes soon after. -- -- The small planet reveals itself to be a vehicle for what seems to be a castle. A large army emerges out of the structure and declares that the planet is now in possession of Slug, king of the universe. While defending the city against the invaders' attack, Gohan loses his Dragon Ball, allowing Slug to take it. After reading Bulma's mind and stealing her Dragon Radar, Slug commands his army to collect the wish-granting relics. With the Dragon Balls in his possession, he uses them to wish his youth back. Now young, wise, and very powerful, Slug commences world domination. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- Movie - Mar 9, 1991 -- 94,615 6.58
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- 196,789 7.54
Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- -- Doga Kobo -- 13 eps -- Original -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai Tada-kun wa Koi wo Shinai -- Love has never really been a concern for Mitsuyoshi Tada, and as the aspiring photographer enters his second year of high school, it truthfully couldn't be further from his mind. However, things just might change after he meets a bright and bubbly foreigner named Teresa Wagner while he was taking pictures of a cherry blossom tree. Nevertheless, after she asks him to photograph her, the two soon separate... only to meet each other again twice more that same day! Finding Teresa just as she is caught in a sudden downpour, Tada invites her to his family's coffee shop to dry off. There, she explains that she was separated from her traveling companion, a no-nonsense redhead named Alexandra ''Alec'' Magritte. When Alec reunites with Teresa shortly after, they say their goodbyes, expecting to part ways for good—but the two unexpectedly show up as transfer students in his class the next day. -- -- Teresa and Alec quickly get used to their lives at Koinohoshi High School and decide to join Tada in the photography club, along with his narcissistic friend Kaoru Ijuuin, the idol-obsessed Hajime Sugimoto, serious class rep Hinako Hasegawa, and the dog-like Kentarou Yamashita. With these two peculiar additions to his equally eccentric group of friends, Tada's second year of high school is about to get even livelier, and he might need to start rethinking his approach to love. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 196,789 7.54
Tales of the Abyss -- -- Sunrise -- 26 eps -- Game -- Adventure Drama Fantasy -- Tales of the Abyss Tales of the Abyss -- The world of Auldrant is bound by the Score, a series of prophecies from centuries past that dictate the world's future. It is considered an absolute fate that everyone lives by—even people whose actions lead to bloodshed and tears. Using magical abilities known as the Fonic Arts, a war between the nation of Kimlasca-Lanvaldear and the Malkuth Empire is waged in hopes of bringing the Score's foreseen utopia to life. -- -- Tales of the Abyss follows Luke von Fabre, who spends his days locked away in his manor after being kidnapped and losing memories as a child. One day, while honing his swordsmanship, a woman named Tear attempts to assassinate his master. Luke defends him, but the clash results in the two being teleported to a distant land. Luke and Tear’s journey back quickly escalates into a quest that will either free the world from the Score's chains or destroy it completely. -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Funimation -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 110,620 7.31
Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- -- ENGI -- ? eps -- Light novel -- Mystery Comedy Drama Romance -- Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. Tantei wa Mou, Shindeiru. -- Kimizuka Kimihiko is a crisis-magnet. From getting caught up in a crime scene to accidentally witnessing a drug deal, trouble seems to find him around every corner. So it is no surprise when his rather mundane flight suddenly enters a state of emergency with a dire need of a detective onboard. Unfortunately, his attempt at avoiding trouble is foiled by a beautiful girl with silver hair who goes by the codename Siesta. Declaring herself a detective, she unceremoniously drags Kimizuka into the case as her assistant. -- -- That incident spelled the beginning of an adventure around the globe that went beyond his wildest imagination. Putting their lives on the line, the two took down criminal organizations, prevented disasters, and saved thousands. But the curtain closed to their epic journey with Siesta's untimely death three years later. -- -- Resolving to live an ordinary high school life this time, Kimizuka spends a year maintaining a low profile. However, as fate would have it, a girl with an uncanny resemblance to Siesta comes crashing into his life, threatening to throw his peaceful days into disarray. -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 19,730 N/A -- -- Master Keaton -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Drama Historical Mystery Seinen Slice of Life -- Master Keaton Master Keaton -- Taichi Keaton is a half-British half-Japanese archeologist and SAS veteran of the Falklands War. He solves mysteries and investigates insurance fraud for Lloyd's around the world. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Geneon Entertainment USA -- 19,713 7.60
Tegamibachi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Tegamibachi Tegamibachi -- With his mother taken away from him and having lost everything, Lag Seeing is now a letter whose delivery has been assigned to Gauche Suede, a Letter Bee. Despite their troubling start, the two of them become friends, leading Lag to realize what his aim in life is: to deliver people's most important feelings in the form of letters, just as Gauche has done. -- -- 105,420 7.65
Tegamibachi -- -- Studio Pierrot -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Adventure Supernatural Fantasy Shounen -- Tegamibachi Tegamibachi -- With his mother taken away from him and having lost everything, Lag Seeing is now a letter whose delivery has been assigned to Gauche Suede, a Letter Bee. Despite their troubling start, the two of them become friends, leading Lag to realize what his aim in life is: to deliver people's most important feelings in the form of letters, just as Gauche has done. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 105,420 7.65
Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki: Omatsuri Zenjitsu no Yoru! -- -- AIC -- 1 ep -- Original -- Comedy Harem Romance Sci-Fi Shounen -- Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki: Omatsuri Zenjitsu no Yoru! Tenchi Muyou! Ryououki: Omatsuri Zenjitsu no Yoru! -- After his recent battle in space, Tenchi Masaki believes that his fighting days are over. Unfortunately, his life is far from peaceful since Aeka Jurai Masaki and Ryouko Hakubi—the two women giving him the most grief—cannot seem to get along, continuing to fight over who gets to be Tenchi's lover. -- -- Since their usual romantic strategies fail, Aeka and Ryouko decide to research how to woo a man. After spending hours going through shoujo manga, the two decide to act like the girls they've read about and put Tenchi through various scenarios, with the hope that he will fall in love with one of them. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation, Geneon Entertainment USA -- OVA - Sep 25, 1993 -- 13,329 7.36
Ten Count -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Drama Romance Shounen Ai -- Ten Count Ten Count -- Corporate secretary Shirotani suffers from obsessive-compulsive disorder. One day he meets Kurose, a therapist who offers to take him through a ten-step program to cure him of his compulsion. As the two go through each of the ten steps, Shirotani 's attraction to his counselor grows. -- -- (Source: SuBLime) -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 22,458 N/AKimi wa Kanata -- -- Digital Network Animation -- 1 ep -- Original -- Drama Fantasy -- Kimi wa Kanata Kimi wa Kanata -- Mio has feelings for her childhood friend Arata, but can't convey her feelings. One day, as they continue their delicate relationship, the two fight over something trivial. After letting tensions settle, Mio goes to make up with him in the pouring rain. While on her way, she gets into a traffic accident. When she regains consciousness, a mysterious and unfamiliar world appears before her eyes. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- Movie - Nov 27, 2020 -- 22,390 N/AArgento Soma -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Drama Mecha Military Sci-Fi -- Argento Soma Argento Soma -- In the year 2059, the earth has been plagued by aliens for several years. In an effort to learn more about these aliens, Dr. Noguchi and his assistants Maki Agata and Takuto Kaneshiro try to revive the professor's experiment, a large Bio-Mechanical alien named Frank. During this process the alien comes to 'life' and the lab is subsequently destroyed leaving Takuto the only survivor and the alien disappearing into the wilderness. While Frank roams the wilderness he meets Hattie, an emotionally distressed young girl whose parents are killed in the first 'close encounter' war. Oddly enough she is able to communicate with Frank and soon after they are taken into custody by a secret agency known only as 'Funeral'. Meanwhile, Takuto wakes up in a hospital bed with his life in shambles, and his face disfigured. Motivated by vengeance and heart break, Takuto accepts an offer from the mysterious 'Mr. X' and receives a new identity as a ranking Funeral officer named Ryu Soma. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment, Sentai Filmworks -- 22,382 6.79
Tenjou Tenge -- -- Madhouse -- 24 eps -- Manga -- Action Ecchi Martial Arts Comedy Super Power School Shounen -- Tenjou Tenge Tenjou Tenge -- For some people, high school represents the opportunity for a fresh start. You can take new classes and make new friends. For Souichiro Nagi and Bob Makihara, though, high school means something different: the chance to become the top fighters in the entire student body! Too bad Toudou Academy is the hardest possible place to realize their dreams. Their new high school is no ordinary academic institution. Rather than concentrating on classic subjects like math and science, Toudou Academy was created for the sole purpose of reviving the martial arts in Japan! -- -- As a result, Souichiro's aspirations to become top dog are cut short when he runs afoul of Masataka Takayanagi and Maya Natsume. The two upperclassmen easily stop the freshmen duo's rampage across school, but rather than serving as a deterrent, it only stokes their competitive fire. What kind of monstrous fighters attend Toudou Academy? Are there any stronger than Masataka and Maya? And why in the world is Maya's younger sister stalking Souichiro? Learn the answers to these questions and more in Tenjou Tenge! -- TV - Apr 2, 2004 -- 161,119 6.92
Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- In a world filled with planes and airships, Sheeta is a young girl who has been kidnapped by government agents who seek her mysterious crystal amulet. While trapped aboard an airship, she finds herself without hope—that is, until the ship is raided by pirates. Taking advantage of the ensuing confusion, Sheeta manages to flee from her captors. Upon her escape, she meets Pazu, a boy who dreams of reaching the fabled flying castle, Laputa. The two decide to embark on a journey together to discover this castle in the sky. However, they soon find the government agents back on their trail, as they too are trying to reach Laputa for their own greedy purposes. -- -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa follows the soaring adventures of Sheeta and Pazu, all while they learn how dreams and dire circumstances can bring two people closer together. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Aug 2, 1986 -- 352,125 8.30
Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Romance Sci-Fi -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa -- In a world filled with planes and airships, Sheeta is a young girl who has been kidnapped by government agents who seek her mysterious crystal amulet. While trapped aboard an airship, she finds herself without hope—that is, until the ship is raided by pirates. Taking advantage of the ensuing confusion, Sheeta manages to flee from her captors. Upon her escape, she meets Pazu, a boy who dreams of reaching the fabled flying castle, Laputa. The two decide to embark on a journey together to discover this castle in the sky. However, they soon find the government agents back on their trail, as they too are trying to reach Laputa for their own greedy purposes. -- -- Tenkuu no Shiro Laputa follows the soaring adventures of Sheeta and Pazu, all while they learn how dreams and dire circumstances can bring two people closer together. -- -- Movie - Aug 2, 1986 -- 352,125 8.30
Tenkuu Senki Shurato -- -- Tatsunoko Production -- 38 eps -- Original -- Action Magic Fantasy Shounen -- Tenkuu Senki Shurato Tenkuu Senki Shurato -- A 16-year-old boy named Shurato and his friend Gai happen to be drawn into a gigantic ball of light while competing in the final match of a martial arts tournament. When they regain their senses, they find themselves transferred to a mystic heavenly sphere with a divine atmosphere. It's soon discovered that Shurato used to be the governing king of this world and that he has only been brought to his original state. Shurato is shocked as Gai suddenly turns hostile. After this unfortunate incident, a spectacular yet fantastic drama develops involving the two. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 8,884 7.22
Tennis no Ouji-sama: Zenkoku Taikai-hen - Final -- -- M.S.C -- 7 eps -- Manga -- Comedy School Shounen Sports -- Tennis no Ouji-sama: Zenkoku Taikai-hen - Final Tennis no Ouji-sama: Zenkoku Taikai-hen - Final -- After their victory over Shitenhouji Middle School in the semifinals, Ryouma Echizen and the Seishun Academy Boys Tennis Team must now face off against the two-time defending champions of Rikkai University-Affiliated Middle School in order to claim the national title. Rikkai is not only seeking revenge for its team's previous loss to Seishun at the Kanto Regional Tournament, but they also are aiming to win the national title for a third consecutive year. -- -- In the conclusion of Tennis no Ouji-sama, the titular "Prince of Tennis" is pitted against the "Child of God" in a head-to-head battle for the national championship title. Along the way, Ryouma must teach his opponents and teammates that there is more to tennis than winning. -- -- OVA - Apr 25, 2008 -- 31,419 8.01
Tentacle and Witches -- -- - -- 4 eps -- Visual novel -- Hentai Supernatural Magic -- Tentacle and Witches Tentacle and Witches -- High school can be a complicated time for young men, especially for young men named Ichirou Tachibana. Ichirou knows his homeroom teacher Yuuko Morino's biggest secret: she's a witch! When fellow classmate and witch Lily Ramses Futaba catches him peaking on Yuuko, she decides it's the perfect time for her to use a new spell she's acquired and turn Ichirou into her familiar servant. -- -- Lily's planned antagonism for Ichirou goes awry when the spell turns him into some sort of twisted, purple, tentacle monster. Now he must directly acquire sexual energy from witches in order to sate the tentacle monster's lust and retain elements of his humanity. To make matters worse for the two witches, Ichirou's new form gives him the power to control them to satisfy his basest desires! -- -- The trio also find out that the spell that Lily acquired was sold to her deceptively and intentionally made to appear genuine. Amidst all the sexual misadventures in the Witches and Tentacle, they're about to discover that something far more sinister is at work, and they are but pawns within a larger game. -- OVA - May 27, 2011 -- 14,597 7.11
The iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 13 eps -- Game -- Comedy Drama Music -- The iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls The iDOLM@STER Cinderella Girls -- Uzuki Shimamura is an aspiring student who dreams of being an idol. After failing her first audition, a producer from 346 Productions tells Uzuki that she has been chosen for the "Cinderella Project," a new idol group. The project, however, still lacks two other members, so the producer needs to scout suitable candidates. -- -- The producer's eyes fall upon Rin Shibuya, who is in the midst of an incident with an upset crowd. As the imposing producer defends her, the two of them are taken in for interrogation by the police, and released after some explanation. Taking this opportunity, he scouts Rin for the Cinderella Project, only to be rejected. Will the producer be able to find two more members for his idol group? -- -- 64,365 7.15
Tiger & Bunny -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Comedy Super Power -- Tiger & Bunny Tiger & Bunny -- In Stern Bild City, those with special abilities are called "NEXT," and can use their powers for good or bad. A unique organized group of NEXT appear regularly on Hero TV, where they chase down evildoers to bring limelight to their sponsors and earn Hero Points in the hopes of becoming the next "King of Heroes." -- -- Kotetsu T. Kaburagi, known as "Wild Tiger," is a veteran hero whose performance has been dwindling as of late, partially due to his inability to cooperate with other heroes. After a disappointing season in which most of the other heroes far outperformed Tiger, he is paired up with a brand new hero who identifies himself by his real name—Barnaby Brooks Jr. -- -- Barnaby, nicknamed "Bunny" by his frivolous new partner, quickly makes it clear that the two could not be more different. Though they mix as well as oil and water, Tiger and Bunny must learn to work together, both for the sake of their careers and to face the looming threats within Stern Bild. -- -- -- Licensor: -- VIZ Media -- TV - Apr 3, 2011 -- 188,769 7.93
Tiger & Bunny -- -- Sunrise -- 25 eps -- Original -- Action Mystery Comedy Super Power -- Tiger & Bunny Tiger & Bunny -- In Stern Bild City, those with special abilities are called "NEXT," and can use their powers for good or bad. A unique organized group of NEXT appear regularly on Hero TV, where they chase down evildoers to bring limelight to their sponsors and earn Hero Points in the hopes of becoming the next "King of Heroes." -- -- Kotetsu T. Kaburagi, known as "Wild Tiger," is a veteran hero whose performance has been dwindling as of late, partially due to his inability to cooperate with other heroes. After a disappointing season in which most of the other heroes far outperformed Tiger, he is paired up with a brand new hero who identifies himself by his real name—Barnaby Brooks Jr. -- -- Barnaby, nicknamed "Bunny" by his frivolous new partner, quickly makes it clear that the two could not be more different. Though they mix as well as oil and water, Tiger and Bunny must learn to work together, both for the sake of their careers and to face the looming threats within Stern Bild. -- -- TV - Apr 3, 2011 -- 188,769 7.93
To Heart -- -- OLM -- 13 eps -- Visual novel -- Drama Harem Romance School Slice of Life -- To Heart To Heart -- For as long as Akari can remember, she and Hiroyuki have always been friends. But with time, everything changes, and her feelings have turned into something more. As a new semester of high school begins, will the two childhood friends come closer together or drift further apart? Join Hiroyuki, Akari and all their friends—the bubbly Shiho, the quiet Serika, the lovely Kotone, and more—in this heartwarming tale of love, relationships and friendship! -- -- (Source: RightStuf) -- -- Licensor: -- Nozomi Entertainment -- 22,919 6.59
Toji no Miko -- -- Studio Gokumi -- 24 eps -- Original -- Action Fantasy -- Toji no Miko Toji no Miko -- Throughout history, an elite group of shrine maidens known as "Toji" have saved the world from "Aratama," strange and malevolent beings bent on destroying humanity. In modern times, these warriors have been assigned to a special police squad to exterminate Aratama. The government has also set up five elite schools across the country to provide young girls the necessary sword fighting skills to eradicate these monsters and eventually join their fellow Toji in protecting the world. -- -- A student of one of those five schools, Kanami Etou is chosen to represent Minoseki Academy in a sword fighting tournament, where she meets the mysterious Hiyori Juujou. Although Kanami and Hiyori rise to the top of the tournament, their battle takes an unexpected turn, throwing the world of the Toji into chaos. Likely that the Toji are facing betrayal from within, the two are forced to flee the tournament, clashing with former comrades on the way. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Crunchyroll, Funimation -- 65,226 6.82
Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Supernatural Drama Fantasy Shoujo Shounen Ai -- Tokyo Babylon 2021 Tokyo Babylon 2021 -- Subaru Sumeragi is the thirteenth head of his powerful onmyouji clan. Until the time comes when he must succeed his grandmother fully, Subaru is allowed to live in Tokyo with his fraternal twin Hokuto. While Subaru is kind and shy, Hokuto has exuberance to spare, and her favorite pastime is designing bold matching outfits for the two of them to wear. Her next favorite thing to do is try to set up Subaru with their veterinarian friend Seishirou Sakurazuka who, oddly enough, is always readily available to accompany the Sumeragis throughout the city. -- -- Subaru has to resolve a variety of spiritual conflicts in Tokyo: some are cases formally brought to him by clients, and others are matters in which he decides to involve himself. A selfless teenager, he empathizes with others to the point that their pain may as well be his own. This leaves him vulnerable in a city where nearly everyone makes decisions that only benefit themselves as individuals. Hokuto hopes that if Subaru develops feelings for Seishirou, their relationship will be the one thing that he never gives up for the sake of anyone else. However, is Seishirou the best candidate for her brother's love, or is he hiding sinister secrets? -- -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 5,853 N/ANight Head 2041 -- -- Shirogumi -- ? eps -- Other -- Sci-Fi Mystery Psychological Supernatural Drama -- Night Head 2041 Night Head 2041 -- The story follows the Kirihara brothers who from a young age were incarcerated in a secure scientific facility due to their supernatural powers, having escaped after the barrier that was preventing them malfunctions. The story also follows the Kuroki brothers who are trying to chase the Kirihara brothers. -- -- (Source: MAL News) -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 5,779 N/A -- -- Jie Mo Ren -- -- - -- 14 eps -- Web manga -- Action Mystery Supernatural Fantasy -- Jie Mo Ren Jie Mo Ren -- When Freshman Zhou Xiaoan put on a ring of unclear origin, a terrifying devil leaps from his mouth and his life is changed forever. Shocking historical secrets are slowly revealed - a Blood Devil calling itself King Zhou of Shang, a race of heart-eating zombies; a dubious group of Taoist Priests that fight against them; mysterious beings of the supernatural world who can blend in to human society. -- -- (Source: GFearJ) -- ONA - Apr 27, 2016 -- 5,744 6.18
Tokyo Marble Chocolate -- -- Production I.G -- 2 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Romance -- Tokyo Marble Chocolate Tokyo Marble Chocolate -- Serious and generous, but a bit shy, Yuudai has been unsuccessful with the opposite gender. Chizuru is an energetic and cheerful girl, but when it comes to boyfriends, she's been unlucky and clumsy, and never had a steady relationship. This is the first Christmas the couple spends together. Chizuru loves animals and Yuudai plans to give her a rabbit in a box, but it turns out to be... a mini donkey?! As the funny creature escapes, Chizuru goes after it, and Yuudai loses sight of them both! -- -- The time that should have been spent together... -- The important feeling that should have been revealed... -- Small, but precious things that tend to be buried in every day life. -- What answer will the two youngsters find while separated from each other? -- -- Yuudai and Chizuru—their feelings and the time they spent far from each other are delicately unfolded in this double-sided pure love story told from two different perspectives! -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- OVA - Dec 5, 2007 -- 22,688 7.20
Tonari no Totoro -- -- Studio Ghibli -- 1 ep -- Original -- Adventure Comedy Supernatural -- Tonari no Totoro Tonari no Totoro -- In 1950s Japan, Tatsuo Kusakabe relocates himself and his two daughters, Satsuki and Mei, to the countryside to be closer to their mother, who is hospitalized due to long-term illness. As the girls grow acquainted with rural life, Mei encounters a small, bunny-like creature in the yard one day. Chasing it into the forest, she finds "Totoro"—a giant, mystical forest spirit whom she soon befriends. Before long, Satsuki too meets Totoro, and the two girls suddenly find their lives filled with magical adventures in nature and fantastical creatures of the woods. -- -- -- Licensor: -- GKIDS, Walt Disney Studios -- Movie - Apr 16, 1988 -- 764,660 8.29
Toradora! -- -- J.C.Staff -- 25 eps -- Light novel -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance School -- Toradora! Toradora! -- Ryuuji Takasu is a gentle high school student with a love for housework; but in contrast to his kind nature, he has an intimidating face that often gets him labeled as a delinquent. On the other hand is Taiga Aisaka, a small, doll-like student, who is anything but a cute and fragile girl. Equipped with a wooden katana and feisty personality, Taiga is known throughout the school as the "Palmtop Tiger." -- -- One day, an embarrassing mistake causes the two students to cross paths. Ryuuji discovers that Taiga actually has a sweet side: she has a crush on the popular vice president, Yuusaku Kitamura, who happens to be his best friend. But things only get crazier when Ryuuji reveals that he has a crush on Minori Kushieda—Taiga's best friend! -- -- Toradora! is a romantic comedy that follows this odd duo as they embark on a quest to help each other with their respective crushes, forming an unlikely alliance in the process. -- -- -- Licensor: -- NIS America, Inc. -- 1,655,221 8.21
Touhou Niji Sousaku Doujin Anime: Musou Kakyou -- -- - -- ? eps -- Game -- Magic Vampire Fantasy -- Touhou Niji Sousaku Doujin Anime: Musou Kakyou Touhou Niji Sousaku Doujin Anime: Musou Kakyou -- Welcome to the fascinating world of Gensokyo, in which youkai (A term for all sorts of spiritual creatures), animals and some humans live, completely separated from our world by a magical barrier. The only gateway between the two worlds is the Hakurei shrine. -- -- Reimu Hakurei is the maiden working at said shrine. Whenever problems of supernatural causes (known as "Incidents") occur, Reimu goes out with her friends to investigate, eliminate the cause and hopefully restore Gensokyo to its equilibrium. -- OVA - Dec 29, 2008 -- 31,524 7.15
Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Historical Drama Fantasy -- Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru -- In the year 2205, a special sage known as Saniwa has the ability to breathe life into inanimate objects. At the same time, dark forces have initiated a plot to travel back in time and change the course of history—and the only ones capable of stopping them are the Saniwa and their strongest animations: historical Japanese swords, in the form of handsome young men. -- -- Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru opens on the life of Yamatonokami Yasusada, Souji Okita's beloved uchigatana, as he begins his first day at the Saniwa's citadel. Soon reuniting with his old friend, Kashuu Kiyomitsu, the two are caught up in the daily antics of their fellow sword warriors. They never miss an opportunity to have fun, whether it be through wild snowball fights or introducing their newest comrades to the citadel. Of course, when the government calls, the swords are always ready to fulfill their mission of protecting history. -- -- 68,208 6.81
Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru -- -- Doga Kobo -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Slice of Life Comedy Historical Drama Fantasy -- Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru -- In the year 2205, a special sage known as Saniwa has the ability to breathe life into inanimate objects. At the same time, dark forces have initiated a plot to travel back in time and change the course of history—and the only ones capable of stopping them are the Saniwa and their strongest animations: historical Japanese swords, in the form of handsome young men. -- -- Touken Ranbu: Hanamaru opens on the life of Yamatonokami Yasusada, Souji Okita's beloved uchigatana, as he begins his first day at the Saniwa's citadel. Soon reuniting with his old friend, Kashuu Kiyomitsu, the two are caught up in the daily antics of their fellow sword warriors. They never miss an opportunity to have fun, whether it be through wild snowball fights or introducing their newest comrades to the citadel. Of course, when the government calls, the swords are always ready to fulfill their mission of protecting history. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 68,208 6.81
Trinity Blood -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Vampire -- Trinity Blood Trinity Blood -- Following Armageddon, an apocalyptic war, mankind faces yet another menace: vampires. The continuous confrontations between the races have split the world into separate factions. The race of vampires, Methuselah, are affiliated with the New Human Empire; whereas the humans, deemed Terrans by the vampires, make up the Vatican Papal State. Furthermore, extremist groups like the Rosenkreuz Order strive to rekindle a war, despite the factions' attempts to avoid direct conflict. -- -- To combat terrorist organizations, the Vatican has implemented the AX unit. Led by Cardinal Caterina Sforza, the AX agents investigate vampire-related disturbances with hopes that the Terrans and the Methuselah will one day achieve a peaceful coexistence. Amongst the AX unit is priest Abel Nightroad—a seemingly disoriented but gentle-hearted fellow, and a fierce vampire slayer on the battlefield. Joining the unit as his partner is a new agent, Sister Esther Blanchett, a brave and gentle young nun troubled with a tragic past. As the two grow closer, they begin to uncover signs of malicious schemes and dark forces working in the shadows. But the path they walk is riddled with misfortune that might just force them to confront the memories that plague their hearts. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- TV - Apr 29, 2005 -- 160,718 7.32
Trinity Blood -- -- Gonzo -- 24 eps -- Light novel -- Action Supernatural Vampire -- Trinity Blood Trinity Blood -- Following Armageddon, an apocalyptic war, mankind faces yet another menace: vampires. The continuous confrontations between the races have split the world into separate factions. The race of vampires, Methuselah, are affiliated with the New Human Empire; whereas the humans, deemed Terrans by the vampires, make up the Vatican Papal State. Furthermore, extremist groups like the Rosenkreuz Order strive to rekindle a war, despite the factions' attempts to avoid direct conflict. -- -- To combat terrorist organizations, the Vatican has implemented the AX unit. Led by Cardinal Caterina Sforza, the AX agents investigate vampire-related disturbances with hopes that the Terrans and the Methuselah will one day achieve a peaceful coexistence. Amongst the AX unit is priest Abel Nightroad—a seemingly disoriented but gentle-hearted fellow, and a fierce vampire slayer on the battlefield. Joining the unit as his partner is a new agent, Sister Esther Blanchett, a brave and gentle young nun troubled with a tragic past. As the two grow closer, they begin to uncover signs of malicious schemes and dark forces working in the shadows. But the path they walk is riddled with misfortune that might just force them to confront the memories that plague their hearts. -- -- TV - Apr 29, 2005 -- 160,718 7.32
Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase -- -- Shaft -- 25 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Romance Vampire Fantasy Seinen -- Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase Tsukuyomi: Moon Phase -- Freelance photographer Kouhei Morioka is traveling to a castle in Germany to take photos of paranormal activity for his friend Hiromi Anzai, editor of an occult magazine. Upon entering the castle, he's confronted by a young girl in a white dress and cat ears who calls herself Hazuki. She takes a keen interest in Kouhei and offers him a kiss, but she instead reveals herself to be a vampire, sucks his blood, and turns him into her slave. -- -- Much to Hazuki's dismay, however, Kouhei is unaffected by her bite. Hoping to escape the castle and her possessive butler Vigo, Hazuki instead forces Kouhei to help her. With the help of his powerful exorcist cousin Seiji Midou, the two make it out safely. Finally free, Hazuki flees to Japan in search of her mother. Not long after Kouhei returns home, he discovers Hazuki has nested in his home, where he reluctantly allows her to stay. Meanwhile, other vampires set out to find the missing Hazuki. -- -- Equal parts gothic and adorable, Tsukuyomi: Moonphase is a charming and mystical story where two unlikely allies form a unique bond in an attempt to defy a society of immortals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 66,140 6.99
Tsuujou Kougeki ga Zentai Kougeki de Ni-kai Kougeki no Okaasan wa Suki Desu ka? -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Adventure Comedy Fantasy -- Tsuujou Kougeki ga Zentai Kougeki de Ni-kai Kougeki no Okaasan wa Suki Desu ka? Tsuujou Kougeki ga Zentai Kougeki de Ni-kai Kougeki no Okaasan wa Suki Desu ka? -- Forming a party with one's mother in an online game seems not only unlikely but also uncomfortable to most teenage gamers. -- -- Unfortunately, Masato Oosuki finds himself in that exact scenario. After completing a seemingly meaningless survey, he is thrown into the world of a fantasy MMORPG—and his mother Mamako actually tagged along with him! On top of all of that, Mamako turns out to be an overpowered swordswoman, possessing the power of two-hit multi-target attacks! After minor tension between the two, they search for party members, meeting the merchant Porta and the sage Wise, starting their journey to clear the game. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Aniplex of America -- 191,502 5.54
Twin Angel Break -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Game -- Drama Magic -- Twin Angel Break Twin Angel Break -- Amatsuki Meguru is a girl who innocently aspires to be a hero of justice and the cool Kisaragi Sumire who grew up in the strict Kisaragi household... The two girls who are in their 3rd year of middle school end up getting orders from a mysterious hedgehog named Miruku-chan and turn into Twin Angels in order to fight evil! Meguru is always cheerful but sometimes a bit too forceful. Meanwhile, Sumire isn't accustomed with being around others. Despite their differences, as they work together, they start opening up to each other. -- -- (Source: Crunchyroll) -- 11,172 5.89
Ultra Maniac -- -- Production Reed -- 26 eps -- Manga -- Comedy Magic Romance School Shoujo -- Ultra Maniac Ultra Maniac -- Fantasies and miracles never interested Ayu Tateishi, a popular second-year student at her middle school. She was content with preserving her image of being cool, calm, and collected—all to catch the eye of her crush, Tetsushi Kaji. Ayu's carefree youthful days are interrupted by the appearance of Nina Sakura, a new transfer student who turns out to be a witch. As the only person who knows about Nina's ability to cast spells using a mini-computer, Ayu is forced to help Nina with her mission to find the five Holy Stones, qualifying her to marry the prince of the Magic Kingdom. -- -- Unfortunately, Nina's ineptitude with magic and her habit of meddling in Ayu's personal life cause nothing but trouble for the two of them as Ayu toils to maintain her good reputation and Nina struggles to hide her secret from the discerning eye of Hiroki Tsujiai, Tetsushi's best friend and an avid fan of manga. And when Nina's search for the five Holy Stones brings allies and challengers from the Magic Kingdom, Ayu is dragged into a world she never even dreamed was possible. -- -- 28,255 7.17
Umibe no Étranger -- -- Studio Hibari -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Romance Shounen Ai Slice of Life -- Umibe no Étranger Umibe no Étranger -- Shun Hashimoto is an openly gay aspiring novelist living in Okinawa who was abandoned by his parents after coming out to them. Mio Chibana is a reserved, orphaned high school student, often found spending his time by the sea. One day, the two meet on the beach, and Shun is instantly captivated by Mio. The days fly by as they slowly begin to grow closer until Mio suddenly announces that he has to leave for the mainland. -- -- Three years pass before a 20-year-old Mio returns to Okinawa to confess his love to Shun. However, in those three years, Shun's life has changed. Will he be able to accept Mio's feelings and make such a commitment? -- -- Movie - Sep 11, 2020 -- 51,217 8.02
Urasekai Picnic -- -- Felix Film, LIDENFILMS -- 12 eps -- Novel -- Sci-Fi Adventure Mystery Fantasy Shoujo Ai -- Urasekai Picnic Urasekai Picnic -- The "Otherworld" is a vast and dangerous realm hidden from the knowledge of the common folk. It is also home to many creatures that threaten any human who dare visit it. To witness its desolate yet oddly absorbing environment, one must search for portals that could reside anywhere, from secret elevators to shrine entrances. -- -- After a fateful encounter with a horrendous Otherworld denizen, Sorao Kamikoshi ponders whether to keep going or give up in life. Meanwhile, Toriko Nishina scours the Otherworld in hopes of finding her friend Satsuki, who she believes is lost somewhere within the realm. -- -- When the two cross paths, friendship blossoms. In order to acquire as much information about this obscure dimension, the two travel back and forth from the real world to the other. Sorao and Toriko's bodies are soon influenced by the Otherworld, preparing them for the many horrors to come as both of them try to fulfill their goals. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 76,567 6.54
Utawarerumono: Itsuwari no Kamen -- -- White Fox -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Fantasy -- Utawarerumono: Itsuwari no Kamen Utawarerumono: Itsuwari no Kamen -- Waking up cold and alone in the woods, a nameless man is surrounded by unfamiliar scenes. Without any memories, he is utterly lost until he stumbles upon Kuon—a young girl with animal ears and a tail. She saves him, leading him back to her town while protecting them both from "boro-gigiri"—giant centipede-like creatures—and a mysterious red slime. After they arrive, she names him Haku after a prominent historical figure from the area. He quickly realizes he is one of a kind—the only one without animal ears and a tail. The two journey to the capital of Yamato, the country in which Kuon lives, meeting more people and making new friends, all the while unknowingly delving deeper into the politics and inner conflicts of Yamato... -- -- Utawarerumono: Itsuwari no Kamen follows Haku as he slowly uncovers the secrets of this alien world. He works to solve the mysteries surrounding the red slimes, as well as to stop war from erupting among the nearby countries. -- -- 92,626 7.27
Utawarerumono: Itsuwari no Kamen -- -- White Fox -- 25 eps -- Visual novel -- Action Drama Fantasy -- Utawarerumono: Itsuwari no Kamen Utawarerumono: Itsuwari no Kamen -- Waking up cold and alone in the woods, a nameless man is surrounded by unfamiliar scenes. Without any memories, he is utterly lost until he stumbles upon Kuon—a young girl with animal ears and a tail. She saves him, leading him back to her town while protecting them both from "boro-gigiri"—giant centipede-like creatures—and a mysterious red slime. After they arrive, she names him Haku after a prominent historical figure from the area. He quickly realizes he is one of a kind—the only one without animal ears and a tail. The two journey to the capital of Yamato, the country in which Kuon lives, meeting more people and making new friends, all the while unknowingly delving deeper into the politics and inner conflicts of Yamato... -- -- Utawarerumono: Itsuwari no Kamen follows Haku as he slowly uncovers the secrets of this alien world. He works to solve the mysteries surrounding the red slimes, as well as to stop war from erupting among the nearby countries. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 92,626 7.27
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! 2nd Season -- -- - -- ? eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! 2nd Season Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! 2nd Season -- Second season of Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- TV - ??? ??, ???? -- 49,271 N/AHakumei to Mikochi -- -- Lerche -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Fantasy Seinen Slice of Life -- Hakumei to Mikochi Hakumei to Mikochi -- In a world inhabited by people only a few inches tall, young women Hakumei and Mikochi live together in a house built into a tree. Hakumei is an energetic and tomboyish carpenter, while Mikochi is a feminine and calm tailor. Despite their differences, they get along well and spend their days having fun living their lives in the woods. -- -- The two of them spend their time working, going on sightseeing adventures, and taking shopping trips into Tsumiki Marketplace by the ocean. They make many friends along the way, be they sentient woodland creatures like Iwashi the Weasel or fellow miniature people such as the songstress Konju and the inventor Sen. -- -- Hakumei to Mikochi is a relaxing look into the day-to-day lives of its titular characters as they explore and interact with their tiny world which seems to be straight out of a fairy tale. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- 49,241 7.65
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- 262,965 7.02
Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- -- ENGI -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance Ecchi -- Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! Uzaki-chan wa Asobitai! -- At the start of her freshman year in college, Hana Uzaki reunites with Shinichi Sakurai, an upperclassman who was in the same club as her during her high school days. However, much to her surprise, the once active senior has ended up becoming a "lonesome" student, preferring to spend his free time in quiet peace. -- -- Uzaki does whatever she can to keep Sakurai from being "alone," from convincing him to go to the movies to going to his part-time workplace. While Sakurai finds her irritating and tiresome, he still goes along with Uzaki's hijinks and shenanigans, even if he knows that her perky personality will only lead the two of them into various comical situations. -- -- Even so, as the days pass by, their relationship only gets better, to the point where people around them misinterpret them to be a couple. At any rate, whenever Uzaki wants to hang out with her upperclassman, fun and adorable wackiness is sure to follow! -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 262,965 7.02
Vanitas no Carte -- -- Bones -- ? eps -- Manga -- Historical Supernatural Vampire Fantasy Shounen -- Vanitas no Carte Vanitas no Carte -- There once lived a vampire known as Vanitas, hated by his own kind for being born under a blue full moon, as most arise on the night of a crimson one. Afraid and alone, he created the "Book of Vanitas," a cursed grimoire that would one day take his vengeance on all vampires; this is how the story goes at least. -- -- Vanitas no Carte follows Noé, a young man travelling aboard an airship in 19th century Paris with one goal in mind: to find the Book of Vanitas. A sudden vampire attack leads him to meet the enigmatic Vanitas, a doctor who specializes in vampires and, much to Noé's surprise, a completely ordinary human. The mysterious doctor has inherited both the name and the infamous text from the Vanitas of legend, using the grimoire to heal his patients. But behind his kind demeanor lies something a bit more sinister... -- -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 8,091 N/A -- -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- -- - -- 6 eps -- - -- Action Supernatural Magic Fantasy -- Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen Saint Beast: Seijuu Kourin-hen -- The seal which was imprisoning the fallen angels, Kirin no Yuda and Houou no Ruka, is broken and the two decide to get revenge on the God who had cast them to Hell by getting rid of the Heavens that had once been their home. Soon the guardian angels on Earth begin disappearing, and no one in Heaven can explain the happenings. But there is a sense of a vengeful animal spirit at work, and so the four Saint Beasts are called upon to investigate. -- -- The 4 Gods of Beasts attempt to rescue the guardian angels, as well as to find out what this evil animal spirit is... -- -- (Source: Wikipedia) -- TV - May 8, 2003 -- 8,086 6.00
Vassalord. -- -- Production I.G -- 1 ep -- Manga -- Action Comedy Fantasy Mystery Shounen Ai Supernatural Vampire -- Vassalord. Vassalord. -- Charley, a cyborg vampire who does the Vatican's dirty work, is the thrall of the local vampire playboy Johnny Rayflo. As the two fight crime—and each other—hilarity, violence and sacrilege ensue! But can Charley resist his own desperate cravings for blood? Find out as the devilish duo go up against a childlike vampire princess, a mysterious branch of the Unitarian Church...and one another. -- -- (Source: Tokyopop) -- OVA - Mar 15, 2013 -- 28,674 6.83
Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- -- Trans Arts -- 13 eps -- Original -- Action Adventure Comedy Drama Fantasy Historical -- Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber Wellber no Monogatari: Sisters of Wellber -- 10 years since the great war, tensions were mounting within the country of Wellber, which was barely capable of keeping peace, as war could commence at any time with its neighboring country, Sangatras. In order to avoid warfare, the king of Wellber, Haidel planned on marrying off his daughter, Princess Rita, to Sangatras` Prince Guernia. -- -- However, Rita stabbed her groom to be and ran away. Infuriated, Sangatras` King Ranbahnhof threatens to wage war unless Rita is captured and publicly executed within 14 days. In order to avoid the worst case scenario, Rita decides to head for the neutral country of Greedom. -- -- Meanwhile, the woman thief Tina sneaks into Castle Wellber, seeking its treasures, when she happens to witness the stabbing of Guernia by Rita. -- Whether it be by coincidence or necessity, Tina receives information that the "Wasp Man" she was after is in Greedom, her sworn enemy who took the life of her parents. -- -- Tina agrees to become Rita`s bodyguard as they head out to Greedom. Shouldering their fate and destiny, the two meet, leave, and set out on their journey. What awaits them is war or peace, vengeance or death... -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- TV - Apr 4, 2007 -- 8,026 6.66
Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii -- -- A-1 Pictures -- 11 eps -- Web manga -- Comedy Romance Slice of Life -- Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii -- Having slept through all four of her alarms, the energetic Narumi Momose finds herself running late for her first day of work at a new office. As she races to catch her train, she makes a promise to herself that none of her coworkers will find out about her dark secret: that she is an otaku and a fujoshi. Her plan goes instantly awry, though, when she runs into Hirotaka Nifuji, an old friend from middle school. Although she tries to keep her secret by inviting him out for drinks after work, her cover is blown when he casually asks her whether or not she will be attending the upcoming Summer Comiket. Luckily for her, the only witnesses—Hanako Koyanagi and Tarou Kabakura—are otaku as well. -- -- Later that night, the pair go out for drinks so that they can catch up after all the years apart. After Narumi complains about her previous boyfriend breaking up with her because he refused to date a fujoshi, Hirotaka suggests that she try dating a fellow otaku, specifically himself. He makes a solemn promise to always be there for her, to support her, and to help her farm for rare drops in Monster Hunter. Blown away by the proposal, Narumi agrees immediately. Thus the two otaku start dating, and their adorably awkward romance begins. -- -- 584,085 7.96
Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA -- -- A-1 Pictures, Lapin Track -- 2 eps -- Web manga -- Slice of Life Comedy Romance -- Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA Wotaku ni Koi wa Muzukashii OVA -- Tarou Kabakura, a third-year high school student and captain of the boys' volleyball team, is constantly being harassed by his underclassman Hanako Koyanagi, who is in charge of the girls' team. Koyanagi insists that since the girls have a match coming up, Kabakura should give up the courts to let them practice. When he refuses, she pulls out photographic evidence exposing his secret hobby. -- -- With the danger of his entire team finding out about his otaku interests looming over him, Kabakura agrees to hand over the volleyball courts to Koyanagi, giving her some private coaching as well. As the two grow closer, they begin to forge an everlasting bond. -- -- -- The second episode will be bundled with the tenth limited edition volume. It will focus on the supporting characters Naoya Nifuji and Kou Sakuragi. -- OVA - Mar 29, 2019 -- 106,550 7.86
Yodomi no Sakagi -- -- - -- 1 ep -- Original -- Dementia Drama -- Yodomi no Sakagi Yodomi no Sakagi -- The two of them, all alone at home. All alone with her father's corpse. Memories, ideals, and reality all sink beneath the muck. Everyone is alone. Everyone is in solitude. -- -- (Source: Geidai Animation) -- Movie - ??? ??, 2014 -- 650 5.89
Youjuu Toshi -- -- Madhouse -- 1 ep -- Novel -- Action Adventure Demons Drama Horror Super Power -- Youjuu Toshi Youjuu Toshi -- There is Earth, our familiar world, and then there is the Black World, a parallel dimension that very few people are aware of. For centuries, a pact between the two worlds has been observed to maintain peace, and terms must be negotiated and renewed soon to continue relative harmony. -- -- This time around, there is a militant faction that will stop at nothing to prevent the signing of a new treaty for inter-dimensional peace. Two agents of the elite organization known as the Black guards—defenders of the balance between the two worlds—are charged with ensuring the success of the treaty. -- -- Director Yoshiaki Kawajiri (Ninja Scroll) blends stylish eroticism, graphic horror and pulse-pounding action as these two race to consummate the peace treaty in time. -- -- (Source: AniDB) -- -- Licensor: -- Discotek Media, Urban Vision -- Movie - Apr 25, 1987 -- 33,790 6.44
Yozakura Quartet -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Magic Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Yozakura Quartet Yozakura Quartet -- The world of Yozakura Quartet is actually not one, but two worlds: one of humans, and one of youkai. Despite appearing mostly human, youkai may have animal like physical traits, along with a number of special abilities. Normally youkai are confined to their world, but some have found their way into the realm of humanity. As a symbol of peace, and a bridge between the two realms, a city was constructed within the protective barrier of seven magical trees, otherwise known as the Seven Pillars. This city of Sakurashin is home to both humans and youkai, with the peace between them maintained by the Hizumi Life Counseling Office. -- -- The director of this office is Akina Hiizumi, a teenager with the inherited family ability to perform “tuning,” which can send harmful youkai back to their world permanently. He is aided by a group of girls, including the town’s 16 year old youkai mayor, Hime Yarizakura, their town’s announcer and resident telepath, Ao Nanami, and Kotoha Isone, a half-youkai who can summon objects just by stating the object’s name. -- -- As new residents enter and mysterious events begin to take place, this quartet of protectors and their closest friends must continue to guard the city of Sakurashin, and maintain the fragile balance of peace between humans and youkai. -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 122,344 6.83
Yozakura Quartet -- -- Nomad -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Action Magic Comedy Super Power Supernatural Shounen -- Yozakura Quartet Yozakura Quartet -- The world of Yozakura Quartet is actually not one, but two worlds: one of humans, and one of youkai. Despite appearing mostly human, youkai may have animal like physical traits, along with a number of special abilities. Normally youkai are confined to their world, but some have found their way into the realm of humanity. As a symbol of peace, and a bridge between the two realms, a city was constructed within the protective barrier of seven magical trees, otherwise known as the Seven Pillars. This city of Sakurashin is home to both humans and youkai, with the peace between them maintained by the Hizumi Life Counseling Office. -- -- The director of this office is Akina Hiizumi, a teenager with the inherited family ability to perform “tuning,” which can send harmful youkai back to their world permanently. He is aided by a group of girls, including the town’s 16 year old youkai mayor, Hime Yarizakura, their town’s announcer and resident telepath, Ao Nanami, and Kotoha Isone, a half-youkai who can summon objects just by stating the object’s name. -- -- As new residents enter and mysterious events begin to take place, this quartet of protectors and their closest friends must continue to guard the city of Sakurashin, and maintain the fragile balance of peace between humans and youkai. -- TV - Oct 3, 2008 -- 122,344 6.83
Yu☆Gi☆Oh! 5D's -- -- Gallop -- 154 eps -- Manga -- Action Game Shounen -- Yu☆Gi☆Oh! 5D's Yu☆Gi☆Oh! 5D's -- Yuusei Fudou is out to get back what was stolen from him. -- -- The world of dueling has evolved, with Riding Duels becoming the peak of entertainment for the residents of Neo Domino City. They are played on D-Wheels, a hybrid between Duel Disks and motorbikes. After the mechanically skilled Yuusei managed to build his own D-Wheel, his former friend Jack Atlas stole it alongside Yuusei's best card, Stardust Dragon; ditching their decrepit hometown of Satellite, he escaped to Neo Domino City. -- -- In the two years since then, Jack has risen to the top of the dueling world, while Yuusei has been making preparations thanks to the help of his friends. With his new D-Wheel finished, he now sets off to Neo Domino City, his only goal to find Jack. Unbeknownst to either of them, there are far bigger things at stake than they can imagine, with puppeteers pulling the strings behind the scenes. -- -- -- Licensor: -- 4Kids Entertainment -- 107,633 7.41
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- 86,301 7.07
Yuri Kuma Arashi -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Original -- Psychological Drama Fantasy School Seinen Shoujo Ai -- Yuri Kuma Arashi Yuri Kuma Arashi -- In the past, humanoid bears coexisted with humans. However, a meteor shower that fell onto Earth had a strange effect on bears throughout the world: they suddenly became violent and hungry for human flesh, spurring an endless cycle of bloodshed in which bear ate man and man shot bear, forgetting the lively relationship they once had. The "Wall of Severance" was thus built, separating the two civilizations and keeping peace. -- -- Kureha Tsubaki and Sumika Izumino are two lovers attending Arashigaoka Academy, who, upon the arrival of two bears that have sneaked through the Wall of Severance and infiltrated the academy, find their relationship under a grave threat. The hungering yet affectionate bears, Ginko Yurishiro and Lulu Yurigasaki, seem to see the bear-hating Kureha as more than just another meal, and in getting closer to her, trigger an unraveling of secrets that Kureha may not be able to bear. -- -- When their relationships provoke the Invisible Storm, a group that keeps order within the ideological school, the girls must stand on trial with their love, embarking on a journey of self-discovery en route to attaining true love's "promised kiss." -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 86,301 7.07
Yuru Camp△ -- -- C-Station -- 12 eps -- Manga -- Slice of Life Comedy -- Yuru Camp△ Yuru Camp△ -- While the perfect getaway for most girls her age might be a fancy vacation with their loved ones, Rin Shima's ideal way of spending her days off is camping alone at the base of Mount Fuji. From pitching her tent to gathering firewood, she has always done everything by herself, and has no plans of leaving her little solitary world. -- -- However, what starts off as one of Rin's usual camping sessions somehow ends up as a surprise get-together for two when the lost Nadeshiko Kagamihara is forced to take refuge at her campsite. Originally intending to see the picturesque view of Mount Fuji for herself, Nadeshiko's plans are disrupted when she ends up falling asleep partway to her destination. Alone and with no other choice, she seeks help from the only other person nearby. Despite their hasty introductions, the two girls nevertheless enjoy the chilly night together, eating ramen and conversing while the campfire keeps them warm. And even after Nadeshiko's sister finally picks her up later that night, both girls silently ponder the possibility of another camping trip together. -- -- 332,880 8.27
Zankyou no Terror -- -- MAPPA -- 11 eps -- Original -- Mystery Psychological Thriller -- Zankyou no Terror Zankyou no Terror -- Painted in red, the word "VON" is all that is left behind after a terrorist attack on a nuclear facility in Japan. The government is shattered by their inability to act, and the police are left frantically searching for ways to crack down the perpetrators. The public are clueless—until, six months later, a strange video makes its way onto the internet. In it, two teenage boys who identify themselves only as "Sphinx" directly challenge the police, threatening to cause destruction and mayhem across Tokyo. Unable to stop the mass panic quickly spreading through the city and desperate for any leads in their investigation, the police struggle to act effectively against these terrorists, with Detective Kenjirou Shibazaki caught in the middle of it all. -- -- Zankyou no Terror tells the story of Nine and Twelve, the two boys behind the masked figures of Sphinx. They should not exist, yet they stand strong in a world of deception and secrets while they make the city fall around them, all in the hopes of burying their own tragic truth. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 863,812 8.12
Zenonzard The Animation -- -- 8bit -- 9 eps -- Game -- Action Game Fantasy -- Zenonzard The Animation Zenonzard The Animation -- Hinaria is unemployed, gaming every day. One day she decides to hack the servers belonging to the Beholder Group for some money, and she stumbles across a carefully secured record of two witches, Alice and Rimel. The two women wished to coexist with mankind, and the history they experienced is connected to the modern ZENONZARD. -- -- (Source: Official Site) -- ONA - Jan 31, 2020 -- 11,370 6.06
https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:The_Two_Babylons_(7th_Edition).jpg
Along with the Gods: The Two Worlds
An Act Recognizing the Equality of the Two Official Linguistic Communities in New Brunswick
Army of the Two Sicilies
Arthur 3: The War of the Two Worlds
Custodian of the Two Holy Mosques
Dialogue Concerning the Two Chief World Systems
Ef: A Fairy Tale of the Two
Ending Themes (On the Two Deaths of Pain of Salvation)
Ewert and The Two Dragons
Ferdinand II of the Two Sicilies
Ferdinand I of the Two Sicilies
Francis II of the Two Sicilies
Francis I of the Two Sicilies
GermanRomanian Treaty for the Development of Economic Relations between the Two Countries (1939)
Healing the two blind men in Galilee
Honey, This Mirror Isn't Big Enough for the Two of Us
Just the Two of Us
Just the Two of Us (Grover Washington Jr. song)
Just the Two of Us (Matt Dusk and Margaret album)
Just the Two of Us (Porter Wagoner and Dolly Parton album)
Just the Two of Us (TV series)
Just the Two of Us (Will Smith song)
Kingdom of the Two Sicilies
Kubo and the Two Strings
List of consorts of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies
List of diplomats of the United Kingdom to the Two Sicilies
List of monarchs of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies
List of works of the two Folgot ateliers
Long Scroll of the Treatise on the Two Entrances and Four Practices
Luisa Carlotta of the Two Sicilies
Maria Christina of the Two Sicilies
Parable of the Two Debtors
Parable of the Two Sons
Prince of Persia: The Two Thrones
Princess Maria Amalia of the Two Sicilies (18181857)
Princess Maria Antonia of the Two Sicilies
Real Marina (Kingdom of the Two Sicilies)
Teresa Cristina of the Two Sicilies
The Adventure of the Two Women
The Adventures of Jimmy Neutron Boy Genius: Attack of the Twonkies
The Black Arrow: A Tale of the Two Roses
The Green Manalishi (With the Two Prong Crown)
The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers
The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers (soundtrack)
The Lord of the Rings: The Two Towers (video game)
Theory of the two demons
The Return of the Fellowship of the Ring to the Two Towers
The Success of the Two English Travellers Newly Arrived at London
The Three & The Two
The Two Blind Men
The Two Bobs
The Two Boys
The Two Boys (1936 film)
The Two Captains
The Two-Character Play
The Two Colonels
The Two Coreys
The Two Crusaders
The Two Cultures
The Two Deaths of Quincas Wateryell
The Two Doctors
The Two Faces of Fear
The Two Faces of January
The Two Faces of War
The Two-Fisted Lover
The Two Fridas
The Two Friends
The Two Gentlemen of Verona
The Two Girls
The Two Girls (1936 film)
The Two Gladiators
The Two-Headed Spy
The Two Hearts of Kwasi Boachi
The Two-Income Trap
The Two Jakes
The Two Little Rascals
The Two Lives of Mattia Pascal
The Two-Man Band
The Two Man Gentlemen Band
The Two Marshals
The Two-Minute Miracles
The Two Misanthropists
The Two Mothers
The Two Mr. Kissels
The Two Mrs. Carrolls
The Two Mrs. Nahasapeemapetilons
The Two Noble Kinsmen
The Two of Them (film)
The Two of Us (1967 film)
The Two of Us (2014 film)
The Two of Us (mixtape)
The Two of Us (Yarbrough & Peoples album)
The Two Orphans
The Two Orphans (1942 film)
The Two Orphans (1947 film)
The Two Orphans (1949 film)
The Two Orphans (1954 film)
The Two Orphans (1965 film)
The Two Parachutists
The Two Paths
The Two Pearls of Wisdom
The Two Popes
The Two Princesses of Bamarre
The Two Ring Circus
The Two Rivals
The Two Rivals (1960 film)
The Two Ronnies
The Two Ronnies Sketchbook
The Two Seals
The Two Sergeants
The Two Sergeants (1922 film)
The Two Sergeants (play)
The Two Sides of the Smothers Brothers
The Two Sisters (1950 film)
The Two Sisters (Chassriau painting)
The Two Societies
The Two Souls of Socialism
The two Spains
The Two Stars
The Two Steves
The Two Towers
The Two Towers (disambiguation)
The Two Waters
The Two White Horses of Genghis Khan
The Two Who Stole the Moon
The Two Widows
The Two Worlds of Jennie Logan
War of the Two Brothers
War of the Two Peters
convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favoritesSavitri --Savitri extended toc Savitri Section Map --1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa -Aurobindo -Ramakrishna - Maharshi -Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School -Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration -Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - studysubjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null -Savitri - SA O TAOC -SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel -TLD -TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs